Sinhalese Manuscripts Catalog Compress

C A T A L O G U E O F T H E
SINHALESE MANUSCRIPTS
C A T A L O G U E O F T H E
SINHALESE MANUSCRIPTS
i n t h e L i b r a r y of
T H E W E L L C O M E I N S T I T U T E
f o r t h e H i s t o r y of M e d i c i n e
K D SOMADASA
THE WELLCOME INSTITUTE FOR THE HISTORY OF MEDICINE
1996
Copyright
O The Trustee of the Wellcome Trust, London 1996
The Wellcome Trust is a regisrered charity, no. 2 I0 1.83
First published 1996
ISBN 1869835816
Printed and bound in Great Britain by
Bookcraft (Bath) Ltd., Midsomex Norton, Somerset
introduction ..................................................................................5
Manuscripts ...................................................................................
7
Colour Plates .................................................................................357

A royal charter inscribed in a copper plate .....................................................
359
Two palm leaves. specimen of large hand ...................................................... 360
Two paIrn leaves. specimen of skilled uniform hand ........................................... 360
Lac work wooden covers (outside) ............................................................. 361
Painted wooden covers (outside) ...............................................................362
Painted wooden cover (outside) ................................................................363
Painted wooden cover (inside) .................................................................
363
Ornamental brass covers (outside) .............................................................364
Line drawings in a book of charms with cover ................................................. 365
Black-and-White Plates ......................................................................

367
Beginnings of palm-leaf manuscripts ..........................................................
369
Specimens of prose writing ....................................................................
370
Examples of modern quatrain writing ......................................................... 371
Specimen of a verse containing Kattpaya system of numerals ..................................372
Specimen of the use of traditional numerals in a manuscript on fireworks .....................372
Specimen of folk line drawings in occult manuscript ..........................................373
Indexes ........................................................................................
375
Title Index .....................................................................................
377
Subject Index ..................................................................................
391
Sinhala Index ..................................................................................
407
INTRODUCTION
A h years ago I was entrusted with the task of compiling a catalogue of palm-leaf manuscripts
in Sinhala script preserved in the Library of the Wellcome Institute for the History of Medicine.
These manuscripts were contained in boxes in the Library vadts and had not been described. I
have now catalogued and numbered them as WS. 1, WS. 2 etc. in serial order (with WS. standing
for Wellcome Sinhala). Each entry contains a brief bibliographical description, the title of the text,
a note on the contents and at least the beginning and end of the text. Title and subject indexes
are found at the end of the catalogue. The collection of 469 manuscripts, cornplece or otherwise,
provides a wide spectrum of subjects. The diversity and unsuspected strength of the collection are
illustrated by a few of the following examples.
A land grant engraved on a copper plate with the royal cipher 'hi' embossed in gold and borders
with silver filigree, records the protection given to the sacred Tooth Relic at Dumbara Gaqegala
vihzraya. It was discovered among the Burmese manuscripts by Mme Jacqueline Filliozat, and has
been given pride of place as WS. 1 in the catalogue.
A curious tract in obscure technical and repetitive language comprises WS. 349: Yak&
u~tlkirirna,on smelting of iron ore, an industry once practised in the Kandyan districts of Sri
Lanka. See Mediaeval Sinbdhse Art, by Ananda K Coomaraswamy - 1908, chapter XI; metal work,
iron ... .
WS. 300 contains Bimbamana vidhi: Sariputra, in Sanskrit 5Ioka.s and Sinhala paraphrase, on
measurements to construct images, especially of the Buddha. This copy is indispensable for a future
edition of the text. Cf. Hans Ruelius (ed.) - Gottingen: 1974, and translation in Mediaeval
SinabafeseArt, pp. 154-163.
The collection has over 90 items on medicine in the form of
treatises, tracts, practical handbooks, pharmacopoeia and lexicons. The village practitioner had
great faith in oral tradition, which, when committed to writing, was kept secretly within rhe family.
He was also the adviser to the village community on matters relating to traditional medicine, viz.
astronomy, astrology and ritualistic beliefs (see Subject Index).
Buddhist texts and tracts form the major portion of the collection, among which is MS. 77:
Mukikha: Sikhavdhn'da. This copy will be helpful for a hture edition of this text and to determine
its title. WS. 163: Upas&mpa& ndma lekbana, is a brief document which lists the names of monks
who have obtained higher ordination. This document should inspire a researcher on 19th-century
Buddhist Sahgha to compile a comprehensive list prepared from the records of Upasampadi centres
such as Malvatu VihSraya, Kandy.
The classical content or the appeal o f this collection to the student of literature is set out in the
subject index, under the topics Poetry and Prose.
I hope that this catalogue will bring to the attention of researchers the Wellcome colIection of
Sinhalese pdrn-leaf manuscripts, I wish to thank the ~ibrarian,'Mr E J Freeman, Miss M W~nder,
the former Curator, and Dr Nigel Allan, the present Curator of the Oriental Manuscripts and
Printed Books collections, and the authorities of the Wellcome Institute for the History of Medicine
for the patience and kindness they have shown me during the compiIation of this catalogue. Thanks
are also due to Dr D Wujastyk who has hcilitated the inclusion of the Sinhala script in the index
and to Mrs Jan Pinkerton for her tremendous effort in preparing this work for publication.
C A T A L O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
ws. 2
Palm-leaf; ff. 15(ka-k~m);5.5 x 25 cm; eight to nine lines, 23 cm long to a side; semi-skilled round
hand; ff. 1-2, edges somewhat damaged; 19th-century copy.
I. E 1 (ka)a-8(ky)a
Sadqepa diisa nikcaya l a k s ~ a
An astrological work in Sanskit verse with the Sinhala paraphast.
Incomplete.
Begin: Lacking a few words from commencement. ... nata d~~asyamavacasyantabhi
askd darn at ham pravake sarpbepaddosa niscaya labanam
brahmottarikkka guruvorkka dine mrranti .. . purvatrikni bhujagiinyapi sad-
h a y a m
Arka din% hiri davas-hi; brahrna, rehenap da; .. . arnrta yoga bavata paminet ...
sidhaka y6ga nam veyi datayutu.- ravih. . . .
End: to yaksimadyaya yuktarnanur5dhamiti
yaso trinnuntarascati tiyarnpaiicavyavagni
. . . ... . . .
tat kuryiit sammasam rnrtrumapanuyat. Dinamcttu
11. ff.9(kl)a-16(kah)a. Foliarion also in astrological numerals 1-8.

N+atra potak
An astrological work in Sanskrit with a Sinhda paraphrase.
Begin: Narno Buddhaya
Adhittha guru mittrena candra mittrena nayah
Sukra rnitrena aharo rihu mirrena satesvah
. . . Iti vidhiradbha B h s k a r ~ dkramena.
i . . . iagnasya, yarnaku upan lagnayehi da;
jiva brhaspati saiidu sikuru budahu sitiyE da . ..
End: . . . prajanam, e y6gayen upanne; vaqam, eka avuruddakin; najivat. vanneya. . . .
papaviksito varsat carerityijat+ sudharasena jicopi. (Ends abruprly.)
ws. 3
Palm-leaf; K 1 1 (ka-ke); 5 x 21 cm; seven to eight lines, 19 cm long co a side; scragjy unskilled
hand; popular orthography; 20th-century copy.
Pqikul bhiivangva
Meditation on the impermanence of the 32 parts o f the body, in Pdi and Sinhala paraphrase.
Begin: f. la. Namo tassa .. . Atthi imasrnim ksye kes9 lorn5 nakhs danta cato mqsarft
naharu . .. matthdumganti.- yana me detis kunapa kophiisaya nam . . .
End: E Yb. Piiikul bhiivan~vanimi. .. . f. 1 1b. yakaiidudgE pota. . ..
MANUSCRIPTS
ws. 4
Elm-leaf; ff. 11; rhree fragments of various sizes.
I. fE 9(1-9); 5 x 26 cm; 10 lines, 24 cm long to a side; skilled round hand; circular diagrams on
three leaves; fragment; 18th cenrury.
Nimiti pot kopsak
A fragment of an early copied MS on auspicious rimes, omens and divination.
11. ff, i, I4(1-14); 5 x 26 cm; seven to nine lines, 22.5 cm long to a side; unskilled, scraggy hand;
popular orthography; fragment; 19th century.
Mantra pot ko~asak
A set of charms useful to forest dwellers to ward off danger from wild animals.
111. ff. 1 l(1-11); 5 x 26 cm; mostly foIk line drawings of charms; fragment; 19th century.
Yantra mantra
A set of amulets, charms etc., with diagrams.
WS. 5
Palm-leaf; ff. ii, 8 1 (various foliations); rhree sizes of leaves, generally 5 x 36 cm; six to seven lines,
34 cm long to a side; scraggy hand, somewhat illegible; plain wooden covers; 19th-century copy.
I. K 1 (ka)a--36(cu)b
VarayiigasFua sannaya (incomplete)
A Sin hala paraphrase attributed to Monaragarnmana thera (AD 1 288-1 3011, on the Pdi medical
treatise VarayGgas~ra. Printed edn, Part I , I/arayggmarayd, 0 T S Vaidyasekhara (ed.) -
[Colombo]: Subhadrdoka Press, 19 14.
Begin: . . . sakasi vEfida, sakala sstrayehi pirapr~ptavii pandita-janayan visin; suvutta,
visesayen kiyanalada; . . . E E prakaranavdin; sartha, udurigena; varayogasHram,
varaybgasiira narn me prakaranaya; ahay, mama; vakkhirni, kiyarn.
f. 11b: B h i ~ a l i g a - i a ~ a n ~ d h y ~f.Y23a:
~; Dravyagunidhyiiy+; f. 34b:
Anyanidhyiyah .
End: Addema~ahhdiya me kasaya mi sarkarii sahita denu, garbhaging~sarva jvara
nas:. Muddirappalarn mahanel suvanda-hota valrnadata hiramasu me kakar~. . .
11. ff. 37(ka)a-57(gu)b

T d a Vidhiya
A Sinhala paraphrase to a Sanskrit text, on oils.
Begin: Namas sarvajiigya, Baudhya candrasu dharrne kaumude vanam satigham ca
tidkularn trai-ratnayam pra~arnimibhaktya satatam vaidyaiigarnam tatvavit
vakeham vara sobhanam munivaram granthasahaya htim tam tam sirartha(?)
MANUSCRIPTS
Handi veda pota

A Sinhala medical text for curing sprains, fractures etc.
Begin: f. la. (three verses to a side up to f. 4a).
Ankudu pasvaga nivarada gannE
malavii piyavillaka 12-panne
tun-pata barnmap tarakara ganne
payakin handiya veyi dha-ganne
ff. 4a-22b. Prescriptions in prose fox sprains etc.
Namo Buddhsya. Puvakboda ihbul-potu ratarhbala-pocu amukaha lunu musuva
gata malava baiidinu, handi gani.
f. 23: verses; f. 26: nera!u vis~ditailaya, f. 27: ghana-roga tailaya; continuation of
prescriptions for aches, pains etc; f. 36: prescriptions for cuts and wounds; f. 45:
nilpala tailaya; f. 4Gb: verses on sara-vidhiya or acupuncture. e.g.
ankuta patula siydafiga veyi nahara pita
inpi fa vedu nava-siyayayi nahara pita
saka mova bals dana-gannk me lesata
dolos-dahas- hap-hat pala kivi dinata.
End: f. 50a
ise noyek dE daka dutu rcgayata
visEya nova Ian vafa p i ~ ai ~ a
saka nova bala niyati patten nula p i p
aiigalak ara vidapan guna veyi tuta.
ws. 7
Palm-leaf; ff. ii, 105(ka-nau; other leaves not foliated); lacking f. gi, but no lacuna in texr; ff.78-
105 uninked; 5 x 45 cm; eight lines, 40.5 crn long to a side; uniform, skilled round hand; good
orthography; ebony wood covers; good copy, by Pedrick Perera, Olaboduva, G~nawela,Kesbewa;
late 19th century.
Bhaisajya samuccaya : Prayoga samuccaya (Skt-Sinh,)

A Sanskrit medical work with a Sinhala Printed edn gives the title as Prayoga
samuccaya.
Begin: f. 1(ka) b. Narnas-srighan5ya
Gajavadanamrnacintyamriksanadbhistrana-trinetram
br hadudaramaseksam putariiparn puravam
amaravara supiijyam raktavarnam sukesam
pasupati sutamisam Vigfi&jan namzmi.
... . . ....
adi vaidya sivarn natvz trinetrasu carakzdisu
bhaisajya kalpan5diya1 kriyan-tena sarnucchay&.
f. 7%. End of the inked portion; ff. 78a-105. Illegible uninked portion of the
text.
End: . .. nasasiddhato yena sevanam sarva vita-jit nirg. . .
Prayagasiiram2daya kriyate tat-sarnuccayah. Printed edn Sloka 4, line 2.
WS. 8
Palm-leaE & 103(ka-chr); 5.5 x 54.5 cm; five lines, 48.5 cm long to a side; large size letters, dear,
well-spaced, skilled hand; punctuation marks daubed with vermillion, to be noticed at night during
recitation of rhe text; lightly varnished, plain wooden covers with a dark ivory rneddlion; gold
gilding of edges of leaves, similar to Burmese MSS; copied by Mangulagama Mudiyanse Moho;cda;
dated Saka 1778 (AD1856).
Piru-5 pot-vahansE : Catubh+avh pdi

A collection of Pdi Juttas or sermons, recited on special occasions to ward off illness and danger.
See Dictionary of P d i Proper Names, by G P Malalasekera, Vol.11- London: PTS, 1974, p. 157,
under Paritta.
This text is writcen in large Ietters for easy reading at night, and is popularly known as Maha-pirit
pota.
Contents: First bhsnavara, K 1-20a, order of sermons as usual; Second bhPnavka, fE 20a-
36b, order of sermons as usual; Third bhiinaviira, ff. 36b-48b, A!inatiya sucta
(Art one); Fourth bhinaviira, K 4 8 M O a , Ayiin2tiya sutta (Rrt two); Fikh bhz-
navira, ff.60b-102: Dhamma-cakkappavattana suttam ends f. 69; M&z-samaya
suctarp ends f. 79; Kiavaka suttam ends E 82; Pargbhava suttam ends f. 85, Vasda
suttam ends f. 89; Kasibhiradv~jasuttarp ends f. 92; Saccavibhariga suttarp ends
f. 102b; colophon, f. 103a.
Begin: f. l(ka)b. Narno tassa .. . Buddham saranam gacchimi. Dhammap saravam
gacchami. Sahghap saran- gacchgrni. . . .
End: f. 102(chu)b. Idamavoca ayasmii SPriputto. Attarnan5 te bhi W u iiyasmato
SGriputtassa bhisitarn abhinandunti. Sac~avibhah~a suttam.
Colophon: 10%. Saka varsa ekva dahas sat-siya k t t a aLaca pamini avurudd~vesak masa
pura tiyavaka lat safidu-dina me davasa me Pirivii~spotvahanse par-iru eksiya
deka Iiy5 tindu kale, Mangulagama Mudiyanse rnohottda. Me porvahanse liyapu
kusalayen matu budu-vena Maitri budun dab nivan dakimi.
In this year Saka 1778 (AD 1856), in the month of Vesak (May), on Monday,
the third day of the waxing moon, this PirivPvS pot-vahanse, was written and
completed in 102 leaves, by Mangulagama Mudiyanse Moho~cda.By the merit
of copying chis revered book, I shall see rhe Future Buddha Maitri and atrain
Nibbiina.
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 9
Palm-leaf; fE i, 69(ka-kho; ka-khy, ka-k5); 5.5 x 38.5 cm; seven lines, 33.5 cm long to a side; neat,
skilled hand; late 19th-century copy.
1. ff. l(ka)a-29(kho)a
..
Mah3 satipatthiina s u t t a p (Pdi)
Pdi text of rhe sermon on the four bases of mindfulness. See Dictionay of Pdi Proper Names,
Vol. 11 - London; PTS, 1974, p. 563 for details.
Begin: Namo tassa .. . E v w me sutarp. Ekam sarnaye Bhagava KurGsu viharari
Kammissadhammag nima Kuriinam nigamo.
End: M a h satipaghzna
~ suttam nighit*. Siddhirastu.
11. ff.30(ka)b48(kha)b. Also in astro1ogical numerals 1- 18.

Kurudharma jiitakaya
In Sinhala prose. See Dictianay of Pdli hoper Names, by G P Maldasekera, Vol. I - London:
PTS, 1974, p. 643, and J~caka(Fausboll) no. 276.
Begin: Namo tassa . . . Tavada mahamera se sthira vfi g u y ati sarvajfiayan-vahanse
JEtavanPriirnayehi vada-vasana samayehi ek akurak gas5 ha~sayaku marc
bhibuvak-hu arabhaya me jhkaya vadS!asEka.
End: Esamayehi rajava upanne lovutud budu vii mamma v2 daYitamanvahanst dakv~
vaddas~ka.Kuru dharma jPtakayayi. Siddhirastu.
111. ff.49(kha)a-5ltkhi)b. AstroIogical numerals 18, 19,20.

Bat +&a d h a kathzva
Sinhala prose.
Begin: N a m o tassa .. . Tavada me bhadra-kalpaya~aek%ankheyyakalpa labayakin yafa
Nirada nam buduraj~nan-vahans~g samayehi dolos avuruddak vasi nativa dur-
bhi ksa vii kalhi ek kulayeka atto sd ndiyak po!taniya baiida pan kakiyavi birnen
...
End: ... yana me gathaven b q a vadda niyiva &UVP vii str! purusayan visin . .. bat
dana vip&aya mese vfi . .. mE niysyen ... nivan sapa labanta utsaha ka~ayutu.
Bat vip&a dina kath~vayi.
IV ff. 52(hu)a-54(khr)b. Astrological numerals 21,22, 23.

Budu vii j~takaya
Sinhala prose.
Begin: Narno tassa . . . Tavada apage lovutur~budurajgnan-vahans~budu-va vada-inn2
avadhiyed~vada innavgta sac-gawak parnana bexa-&ak se samaralavan tibunP,
evi~adeviy6 devatgv~budunfa boha namaskira-kota bana as5 ikbiti kiyann?,
sviimini, obavahans~[pasugiya] jiitije mona pinak ka!ida yi . . . giiha.
End: . . . mama budu-venda paiamuven d u g h a inns avadiy?dj . . . agra bhojanayak
budundapiijz-k~ierni.E vipzkayen niyam gam papnu garn nirnak nativa laddemi
vadZIasZka. Budu vii jJt&aya yi. Siddhirastu,
V. ff. 55(ka)a-69(kam)b: Astrological numerals 1-1 5.

Kusala siitraya (incomplete)
Sinhala prose. A sermon on doing good and earnestness. See Dictionary ofPdli Proper Names,
V01.1, p. 652.
Begin: Namo Buddhiiya. Taman-vahans~etanafa vada-vadgot Kusala siitra desanriven
lova siyalu satunfa bob6 vada-vanabava dzka . . . dilihi d i i i i vada-un &a.
End: Akkharam ekamekarp vz Buddha-rupa samam siyz
rasmhi p a ~ d i t oposd likheyya pifakatcaya~
Likhsya p ~ l i dhammo
n~ nava-k@i-sahassakarfl
kappam akkhara gqaniiya cakkavatti~bhavissati
Me g~thavehiartha b a l ~dkagata-yuttzya.
MesE miige s v ~ i d a r u - v ibuduraj~~an-vahans~
i dahasak-dena vahansh . . . (ends
abruptly).
f. 69 serves as the cover o f this MS.
ws. 10
Palm-Ieaf; fE i, 346(ka-phi; yau, yam); 3.7 x 43.5 cm; six to eight quatrains to a side; neat, expert
round hand; good orthography, ff. 1101-104 text damaged; wooden covers; good copy; 19th cen tuxy;
incomplete.
Yiigaratniihaya : Varayiigaratnhaya
Amedical work in Sinhala verse, consisting of 4557 verses, composed in AD 1665 by Mddaragama
rnahiithera.
This MS copy is incomplete; ends at the end of ch, 37. For pr. edn, see Yogaratndkdraya,(ed.)
by Samaratuhga k n d u n u - Colombo: Sri-~ahkoda~a Press, 1907.
Begin: f. 1 (ka)b. rata@iii peti vihidi
dahasak davi kesuru raiidi
sak kerniyen or~rvldi
vaiidin siripg piyum rnana baiidi
... . . - - - .
siya basini p?a kara
me Y ~ g a r a t n h
kiyarni pada nada kara
asava viyatuni sitin met kara [f.4(ki)a]
End: f. 346(phl)b. Iri Vara-Ybgaratn&rE vr~a-r6gacikitsiidhy~yahsatta-timsatih.
Med vt~a-r6gacikitsiven Iiikgrtha dakv; ananrarava, Bhinna cikirsii kiyat.
alpa agni k t h a ~ vima
a da
anitmavat ~ durvalahara vada
noyek r6ga vstatma unta da
mohuhap bulu gulu tan asadavada
MANUSCRIPTS
pasakuru su&buluda gena sama kopm in

p~nkadakintarayE bandotin
bun afa sandiya scta veyi nolasin
ka!ot melesa yayi peraduru nivadan
Approximately 65 leaves are lacking from f T phi-ye, i.e. ch. 3 8 4 8 .
End: ff. 347(yau) and 348(yam). Iti Varayfigaratn~karevy~dhiciktsldhyiiy& asta
cattalisatib. MesE vy~dhi-haranamcikitsgven l ~ k n rha t dakvs anantarava kalivaya
netakrame kiyat.
Five verses follow, ending with:
papn puia p?aviya pahalos-vakap
laiidun vam pada mspap aiigili s i ~ a
dinen dinaia eka bn sata payak sifa
me van atn~vakayehidanudu rnudunatata.
The present MS has abruptly ended with 48 chapters, whereas the printed edn has 56 chapters.
ws. 11
Palm-leaf; ff.i, 151(ga-gam, i; sva, da-dai; la-Iah, sa-s&); with gaps in text; 4 x 33 cm; four quatrains
to a side; semi-skilled hand; popular orthography; dark wooden covers; 19th-century copy.
Yiigaratnhaya
For notes and better copies see nos. 1 0,29, 37; ff.24a-26b: part of contents, indicating chapter
headings and leaf numbers; f. 135 last verse is the commencing verse of this text.
Begin: f. l a
ratangili peri vihidi
dahasak davi kesaru sadi
sak kemiyen orzdi
va5din sirips piyum mana bahdi
... . . ....
satahaia vada nisP
Y6garatnAaraya veses5
matu pavatina less
asava viyatuni sitin virnasi [f. 1a, v.31
Present end: f. 102(sah)b. arisas clkit~akiyat.
rnahatva tula piiibaiidavama
adapa aligulakin v? pi;a ma
pdamuva Iinga dahgula ma
upadiyi m e . k lesata ma.
According co rhe contents leaf, Arisas cikitsi should come on f. 129(jha); fX 149-151 not inked.
ws. 12
Palm-leaf; ff. 98(ka-cha); 5 x 34 cm; seven to eight lines, 29.5 cm long to a side; near, skilled, round
hand; good orrhography; some leaves are stuck together; good copy; late 19th century.
I. ff. I (ka)-24(khr)
Santha-dip& vyiikh-aya (SktSinfi.)
A Sanskrit astrological work in verse, with a Sinhda paraphrase.
Begin: Nama-Srigfia~iya.S r ~ - ~ h a ~sarvajfiayhata;
i~a, nam&, narnashraya; astu, vEv3.
GuruniItham namas-kpa, Gananztham pxanamya ca, V&d&i vandanam ktva,
srnltvii Kamalotbhavam. Gurunitham, guruvaxayan; narnas kftva, namaskiira
kocada; V&-devl, Sarasvatiya; vandanam k p a , s r ~ra-kota;
t b a l d tbhavam,
Mah~brahma~g; smrtvitum, sihikotada.. .
End: . .. libha-sthiinayehi si~iyeda; purdqescrartha sambhutam, nagara gxiimaksetra
vastu pahala vanne yi. Title of the text given in an acrostic: iti, i-Sand, i-na, i-di,
i-pi, i-ki, vy&hyina yi.
Scribe's name also given in an acrostic.
11. E.25(khi)47(garn)
Ddii phda (?)
An astrologicai treatise in Sanskrit verse, with Sinhala ~ a r a ~ h r a s Incomplete.
e.
Present begin: . . . Ravih. Chatram vibhdti vara v k a n a yina kanti k l i e m q pratspa bala virya
sukhini tasya . .. candorddbu . . . bhimi-libham. Candradasi, saiiduge dasivata
pamini kalhi . .. Candr*.
Present end: . . . Sanih. Schapesu mantram kisibhisca dhiipam, vesamapraviso nagare pure vii
saurbdine sthivarakam praSast4.
111. fE 48(gah)-55(ghr)
D& phda kima (kavi)
An asrrological work on reading the effects o f planetary positions, written in Sinhda verse.
Begin: Van sani deka~a,bala kiya pissu ledak ohuta, in koccara vayase, e dasa-navayada
pirune. In sanigen asana, dernav~pi~angen piya nara kiyanz . . .
End: Duka nitarama ciyena, paniiiduge dasava leda pamin: . . . palarnuva bilihdu nasiti,
a gaci. D a 4 ~ A a l akirna~i.
kivig~dasiva ~ a l me
IV K 56(ghr)-79(narn)
Graha phda hii n h t phda (kavi)
An incomplete astrological text in Sinhala verse, with a few leaves in Sanskrit and Sinhala
paraphrase, on the results of undertakings at auspicious and inauspicious times.
Begin: Baluvot pilisuma k i ~ akiyannz
irugen pilisuma yornu-kara ganne
bor uvayi tava viparam-kara-panne
mara nata sikuruta yomu-kara-panne
MANUSCRIPTS
End: Guru brhaspatiya sarnpiirnava me b phayan dufuy~vi nam murtu varjayen

rnarava parninennE yi.
V ff. 8O(nah)-9 1(ce)

Paladiivdiya (kavi)
An astrological work in Sinhala verse on auspicious times for agricultural pursuits, planting,
sowing etc.
Begin; kivid~minaya pas-vana p ~ d u
saiidudi minaya lat aca e saiidu
e saiida kos poi ukdahdu susadu
Paladii-vdliya kivayi parasiiidu
End: vi a~uvehitibirnata Sani davasaya yedimut
a sirin; lagnayakut
Sani h ~ r Sani
Sani himi vii rzsiyakut guliki y~gayakut
ekko~avi a p e taba vadi yahapat.
W.K 9 1(ce)-98 (cha)

Lagna dip& (?I
Part of a Sanskrit astrological work with a Sinhala paraphrase.
Begin: Yivat rnarttaiica s u n 4 vrsabha dhanu gate, vyscike mTna sirflh~,rlvat durbhiba
pidiin narapati maranyin vyiidhite mrtyu gitre . . .
End: Ayana baiana solovayi. Vasanta grisma var@ nava-sarat hsrnanta saisir&,
saddamritava prckta caitradinam yugayi krarn~t.
WS. 13
Palm-leaf; ff. 27, leaves of two sizes of rwo texts, for details see below.
I. ff. l6(ka-ko, 3)
4 x 25.5 crn; three quatrains to a side; somewhat scraggy hand; 19th-century copy.
Sanni vdippu veda potak

A collection of prescriptions for fevers etc.
Begin: f. 1 (ka) deduru devage rrijitit samagin
Iingam sudu e!a marindu sahiiiden
kulurana da hifigu da gena de saiidun
kasa pana ara!u da bulu samagin
End: f. 16. Pipalyidi jalasanni gdiya. Melesa tun-varak denu. Ita-ma tumba sa-
hamufin gena koti kiida vak-kara pgavs sahiiida-luqu eiidaru tel samaga denu.
11. E 1 l(1-1 I), no original numbers

4.5 x 16.5 cm; seven lines, 15.5 cm long to a side, written almost to the end of the leaves; scraggy
hand; illegible; needs inking; 13th-century copy; fragment.
Sanni valippu veda potak

A collection of prescriptions and rituals for fevers, convufsions etc. e.g. Titu-valippuvata. . ..
aiidiri-valippuvaya, golu-valippuvata. Sem-valippuvap . . . ptindu-valippuvata. ME ko!a daba-a!~
hifida vdippu daha-navay~hiiida yaksays siti nafigiti, pi!iyam karagu, simi vunot no-haveyi.
WS. 14
Palm-leaf; ff. 88(ki-che);numbers khr, khl on same leaf; lacking ff. kho,gha, ghl, cr-co; 5.5 x 41 crn;
eight Iines, 35.5 crn long to a side; neat, expert hand; good orthography; wooden covers, painted
with twin floral scroll with black ourline on red background; palapeti or petal border, fairly
faded; good copy; 19th century, incomplete.
Dhammapada g2thIi sannaya

An early Sinhala to Dharnrnapada stanzas.
Begin: f. l(ki)a. .. . ye ca, yam pandita-jana-kenek vanhi; vijinanti, api satatayen
. .. yatna keredda; tato . .. subhbupassi viharanram indriyesu asarnvuram, bho-
janampi amattahiium kusitary hlna-viriyq, tam ve pasahati maro, viito rukkhva
dubbalaty .
Present end: f. 88(che)b. Pubbenivasav~disaggiipiyahca passati, aro jitikkhayam patto,
tarnaham brfirni b r h a m a n a q . . . . sabbovbsinarn, sakala MSayange avasanaya yi
WS. 15
Palm-leaf; ff. 1, 69(ka-gah; pa-pah, la-la!+, ma-mf); 4.5 x 40 cm; five lines, 36.5 un long to a side;
unskilled hand; poor orthography; I 9th-century copy.
I. K l(ka)-14(ko)b
Thlpavqlaya (ch. 1)
A portion from ch. 1 of the Simhda Thiipa- or Sth~a-vayiiiya.
Present begin: Namo tassa . .. rnese Dlpahkara sarvajfiayan-vahansEavurudu ldqayak vada- hihda
siyalu satvayan sasara-bandhanayen mud; siyalu budd ha-kttya-kop Nanda ;am
araayeka ni rupad[h]isesa nirvsna d [h]iituven pirinivan p-i-vaddaseka.
Present end: Sad [h]u-janayang~ sit pahadavana pin isa me Thiipavansayehi vidyamSnavii
[buduvara]yange digop kativa da . . . apage svsmidaruv~nan-vahakvivarana-
lat niyiva da kiyi nirnavana-Iadi.
MANUSCRIPTS
11. ff. 1 5(kau)a-24(g)b

N a m a s h a p&thaya
Sinhala paraphrase to Narnskara patha (Pdi).
Begin: Satrigiro namo yakkho tassa ca asurindo . ..Tavada mehi namaskiraya-tema kavara
karanayekin narnask~ravidayat . . .
End: Panddasak avurudu mu!ullehi geta naiigii pradipildkayak se pavata s i p satunfa
vadakofa keiavara ams-maha-nivan dakva yi kiYs me namaskaraya pada artha
genahara dakvi kiyana laddc yi.
111. fE 25(gr)a-58(lau)a
B6dhi W a n a hthii
A chapter from Simhda Bodhivarpiaya.
Begin: Namo tassa . . . Etan patan bohd kdayak giya kala Piyadassi nam kumara . ..
End: . . . Bddhin-vahanse . . . pihituvz vad~!as~ka
Bod[h]iSgarnana kata nimi.
LV. ff. 58(lau)a-70(mr)a

Padamhavaka jiitakaya
Jataka story from Sinhala Jataka pota, p. 753.
Begin: Tavada karunavata n i d ~ avii apa tilifiguru buduraj~nan- vahans~JEtavan9rE
mayehi vada-vasana samayehi Savat nuvara si yi~an-kenakunarabhaya mE jitakaya
dakvana-ladi . . . E ~ heyin
c o h a ~ aPada-m~navakakurnarayb yay! nam tubuha.
End: Esarneyhi sorakam dlanavun Rdamanavaka kurnnrayo nam lovuturi budu vii
mamma vedayiyi taman-vahans~dakva vadiiladka. Padarniinavaka j~takayayi.Sid-
dhirastu.
WS. 16
Palm-leaf; K 68(ka-chi); several leaves missing; astrological numerals on most leaves; 4.5 x 36.5 cm;
six lines, 32 cm long to a side; somewhat cursive (fast-written) clear hand; wooden covers; late
1 8th-century copy.
I. ff. (ka)a-13(ko)a
Dharmadisi kathgva
The story of Dharmadisl in Sinhala prose.
Begin: Namo tassa .. . yo vada tam pavaro rnanujesu, Sakya-muni bhagav~kata-kicco;
psra-gato bala-viriya sarnahgi, t a m sugatam sarar;latthamupEm?. . .. Tavada
yaragiya davasa . . . Piyurnaturi nam budun samayehi ek kelembi-putrayek E
budun nirupadhiscsa nervsna-dhgtuven pirinivi kaIhT .. .
End: Me dharmaya &u sardha-sampaana jagatrav%in tama tami sakti vii paridden
danidi sucarica-dharmayan puri, svarga moka sampat siddha-karanta utsiiha
kapyutu. Dharmadasi kativa yi.
CATALOGUE OF T H E M A N U S C K l P T S
11. ff. 13(ko)a-16(kah)b

Bat vipiika dinaya
A story in Sinhala prose, illustrating the merits of giving alms.
Begin: Tavada mema mahi-bhadrakalpayata ehsarikhya kap-lahayak yap Nzrada nam
budurajinan-vahansege samayehi doios havuruddak v&i nativa durbhilqa vii
kalhi ek kulayeka attd sd naliyak kada-po~~ani~aka b z d a sdeka pan vat-kota E
kakiyava birnen fiipa davasak merna niyiyen davas yavana kala . . .
End: . . . me niygyen divya-brahma sampat siddhako~anivan sampat acpat karanta
ursaha ka!a manavi. Bat vipskayehi anusas dakvi vadP!asda. Barvip; ka dSnaya
yi. Siddhirastu.
111. ff. 17(gam)-23(gha) a

S h a jgtitakaya (incomplete)
Sinhala prose. See Jdtaka puta, edn 1908, p. 1367.
Begin: . . . Tavada ek-sarnayek-hi puranalada bddhisarnbhira ati apa-maha-bbsatano
Sakdevu-rajahugEniy6gayen devulova s i p avut Baran& nuvara raja karana Piliyak
rajjuruvange nuvara nuduru tenehi .. .
End: Ese heyin me asu siyalu satvaycda demavupiya dedeni da budun duyuv~s~ ada
rahat bhava aciva utsaha karana-Iesa salasvi me Sima jirakaya nimavi vadiila-s&.
Sima jzrakaya yi. Siddhirastu.
IV.ff.23(ghr)b45(nau)b
BuddhavqSa dbaniiva hH AnZgatavaqBa daan3va (incomplete)
The lineage of the Buddhas and the Future Buddha's lineage. An extract from Pujavdi, ch.15.
Begin: Narno tassa . . . Tavada ekala m2ge svirnidaruv6 E dhamsenevi kriyut mafia-
terunvahans~g~ tepul asi ada rnE sasanayehidi BuddhavamSa d ~ s a nkeremi-yi.
~
End: Metekin . . . BuddhavamSa Anigatavamia dzsansva kiyi . .. nimavana-ladi. Sid-

dhirastu.
V. ff.4G(no)a-57(cl)a
Navaguca sannaya
A Sinhala prose gloss on the Pili stanzas describing the nine virtues of the Buddha.
Begin: Narno cassa ... Itipi so bhagavs araham samrnEsambuddho vijjicarana-sampanno
... buddho bhagaviri.
araham arahoti nimena araham piipam nabraye
arahattha phalam patto arahaip nama te narno.
End: . . . strihu piruv?, vi pirimibava vanneya. Nava-guna sannayi yi.
VI. ff. 57(cl)a-Glb

RIihu asurgndra... iidingen lada.. . piijiikathii
An extract from Pujivd?, ch. 19; incomplete.
Begin: Tavada apa budun Purvir~mayeAidiR&u asurendra Sumana saman~radin~en
lada pratipatti piij.ja k a t h ~nam kavaraha yat.
MANUSCRIPTS
End: .. . atul deka ismudunehi tabigena ydak padaku~u-kofatarnung* asura-

bhavanayapma giyeya. See pr. edn, p. 372.
WI. fE Glb-6%
Kudu pti jstakaya
Jitaka no. 109, in Sinhala prose.
Begin: Tavada ek samayek-hi b [h]igyavat-vi budurajznan-vahansE Savar nuvara
JEtavan5r3mayehi vada vasana sarnayehi . . . kudu puvak sakass idikoia .. . piligin-
viya.
End: Sarvajfiayan-vahans~. . . Eiidaru gasa d ~ v a t ~ v ~upanne
va nam lowcur: budu-vii
mamma-yayi taman-vahans~dakvii vaddas~ ka. Kudu pti j~takayayi.
WIX. ff. 65(cha)b-68(chi)a

=iinisqsa j5taEaya
Jataka no. 190 in Sinhala prose, Idtaka pota, p. 353
Begin: Tavada tr ibhuvana c ~ dmi i ~kyayak
i vani vii sarvajiiayan-vahanstJetavanii-rima-
yehi vada-vasana samayehi upisaka-kenekun arabhayii me j~takayadakvana-ladi .
End: e dEvadva upannem Budu-vii mamma vzdayi tarnan-vahanse genahara dakv3-
vaddasEka. Silsnisqsa j5takaya yi.
WS. 17
Palm-leaf; ff.46(ka-gau, i; 5.5 x 30.5 cm; nine lines, 35.5 cm long, to a side; expert round hand;
good orthography; wooden covers; VOC Dutch coin, AD 1757 as medallion; oil stain on ff. 3Yb
and 40a; good specimen of Sinhala calligraphy; 19rh century.
Bd~vatirasugan+isiiraya (J?di-Sinh.)
The Pili grammar Bdsvadra with a Sinhala paraphrase.
Begin: Namo Buddhsya.
B u d d h a ~nirutti r a t n h r a pzradram
natv; parattha cita citta vivPnuvartim
Bll5vatiramiti tassa sugacthis5rarp
satatthi satta hitakimarnaham likheyya
$righap sakala SPsana saqrakpqayehi d+a vicabana gunacti-msrggsnuvartita
pararr-h&mi. . . Scaryybttamayi visin Bdiivatiir~bhidhanaprakar+irambhayehi
. . . granthi-sthana sahkhyita aprikaia avyavartha rn~trayakdakvanu-labe.
End: Kitaka pratyayo k i y ~nimavana-Iaddihuyi. . . . sesu gas atada kihiri-gas b o b
vanayafa, kihiri-vanaya yi namviivi S E mehi da kit sangijfisva b o h ~heyin, kiraka
vyavahnra vi.
Ysni sippini ldkasmirn anu thulani sabbaso,
t h i sabbiini sippini sayam siddha bhavantu me.
. . . Siddhirastu.
WS. 18
Palm-1eaE K i, 1 OO(ka-ca; 1-23); lacking f. nai (verses 781-791), and from the second text K 3, 5,
erc; 3.5 x 40 cm; five to six short quatrains to a side; fairly small, scraggy hand; dark wooden covers,
with a vine scrolled brass plate nailed on to them; Sinhaia coin serves as medallion; l9t.h-cenrury
COPY*
I. ff. l(ka)a-8l(ca)a
Vessantara jiitakaya (kavi)
A popular Sinhala poem on Vessantara jstaka. In this MS verses are numbered 1-854. f. nai
(containing verses 78 1-79 1 ) is missing.
Begin: Namo tassa . ..
Bin - Iiyage mudune
si~iyemiahasa sevane
deviyange sarace
gatin ata-visi rnunifidu s a r q e
daharna~anova sakaya
asanu viyatuni ekinekaya
Gautama muni kalekaya
kiyan Vessantara j~takayatv.81
f. 79b: Verse 84 1
Jaliya kumurun E h u l a rerun vet
Krispa-jiniivun Upulvan srhaviri vet
edg e-dan dun Vesaturu nam vet
mama ve da budu vu Iovuturu nam vet.
End: f.81: Verse 854
sasaiiga siyal bafhbdove visena deviyani
uraiiga guru!u yak bhii nara asurayeni
nolaiiga laiga nudutu diya goda savu sacuni
samafiga me pin anumdvan sama sirini.
M E pose kavi ata-siya panas-hatara yi. Siddhirastu . .. Ya~inuvaraGahgapd~ta
Kiribatkuriibur~Heratgedara Ukku-ban dig^ me Vessantara jiitakaya. Ssdhu.
11. ff.82-1 00
Also new foliation ff. 1-23 (several leaves missing).
Kuru dharmaya (kavi)
A Sinhala poem based on Kuru-dharma jstakaya,related as a sermon by Gautama Buddha, with
reference to a monk who aimed a stone and killed a wild goose in flight.
Begin: Namo rassa ... gevz samsgraya
b p v a r n a geneyi n-araya
muniiidunge csraya
kiyam paiamuva narnask~raya
MANUSCRIPTS
saiigek akurak gena

atakuru giisii-bava dana
ohu nuguva asarnina
muni vadik ema karuna gena [v.4]
f. 87a, v.67
Jujakayo gos Kuru rata vannz
niriiiduta gajatun pava dunne
apage ni riiidun me lesa vanne
rakinii kuru-dharm~pavasanne
End: f. 100: v.210 Dark with soot (wriring illegible on f. 100b).
rnelova pavin va!akunu yam ayata
misak bariya devulova i p a h a ~ a
pavin vdaka kuru-dharm? dki vita
divasiri narasiri viiida yeti navanara
Yafinuvara GGga-palata Kiribatkurkbur~Heratgedara Ukku-Band9gE Kurudh-
arme. Pat-iru visi-tunayi. M Epose kavi desiya-dahahatara yi.
WS. 19
Palm-leaf; ff.i, 11 9(ka-jah), i; 5
37.5 cm; seven lines, 34 cm long to a side; round hand with
x
flourishes, good orthography; wooden covers; leaves stuck together, and some leaves damaged by
attempting to separate them; 18th-century copy.
I. ff. 1 (kala-106a
Piijiivaliya (incomplete)
Several chapters from Piijsvivaliya, e.g. NyagrodhiArna piiji kathk ch. 5 (ff. la-34a); Adbhuta
piijii lath: (ff.35a-674; Divyarsja piijP katha ch. 20 (ff. 67b-92b); Jivica piijz kathii: ch. 30
(ff.
922b-IOGa).
11. ff. 106a-109a

Uraga jiitakaya
See lataka pota, p. GO4
111. ff. 109a- 1 14a

Patipuju kathiiva
See Sdddbama-ratndualiya, story no. 47.
TV. ff. 1 14b118b

DEvaputra vastuva
A story from Saddharmdahhraya.
f. 1 19a. Note by the scribe. Gunaratnalankytavii Abcgarna Dharmapda svgrninge
agra-Sisyaputravu Randenigoma Sunanda bhilqiin vana rnz visin, mattehi Iabiya
yutu svarga m b k a sampatti prarilgbhaya pivisa rnE PiijiivaI? potvahans~liy5 ni-

mavanaladi.
f. i. Written discarded leaf from A!ina!iya sutta.
ws. 20
Palm-leaf; E i, 1 64(ka-ti), ii; 5 x 45.5 cm; seven lines, 40 crn long to a side; faidy good orthography;
stitched palm-leaf covers, and dark stained wooden covers; Sinhala coin serves as medallion; f. 7
does nor have a traditional number; ff. 145-147 are damaged; good copy; 18th century
E!u umandiiva
A Sinhala prose work by DVE-Vidy~cakravarti, based on Ummagga jiraka. This is the more
elegant version of Sinhda Urn magga-jstaka. Printed edn EZu-umun&ua, P a r a v h ~ aPZmhanda
and GaIagama Dhammika theras (eds) -1950.
f. i stitched palm-leaf cover.
Begin: f. 1 (ka)a. Namo tassa . . .
Satam hatthi s a t q &va Sara@ aha sarirats
saram kafiiii sahasszni imutca mqikundals
Ekassa padavirhihgrassa h1atp naghanti so!asim.
ME ggthsva nirantarayehi adahili ati pavu pin me yayi sabavin damn vfi satpurs-
ayan visin vadgrana ladi. HE kes~dayat. Ran-sat ran-poro[du] ~ d siyalu i
hastyalahhrayen sarahii nimavanaiada sarva-Iaksava sampanna utum-vij atitun
l+ayak da . ..
End: Yafat pirisayin tirisanunge adahas pavii daring vii Mahausadha panditay6 nam
dan Iovururi budu vij mamma-vediyi taman-vahanse dakv5-vad3a-s~ka.
Imam iikhita pufifiena Mettayya~upasamkami
pati!~hahitvzsarane supparifrh~rnis&ane.
f. ii. Stitched palm-leaves forming a cover.
ws. 21
Palm-Ieaf; ff.79(sti-na); lacking ff. wa, si, ki; mixed foliation: vowel system used as numerals,
followed by traditional letter numerals; 4.7 x 34 cm; five lines, 29.5 cm long to a side; semi-skilled
hand, not quite legible; wooden covers; poor copy; 19th century.
Siirya hataka sannaya (Skt-Sinh.)

Siirya Sataka of Mayiira, with the Sinhala paraphrase by Vilgammuta thera.
Present begin: (Text not clear), Sindhiira renu . . . iva, dharanni-vii . . .; udayagiri, udaya'khyata
vfi parvatayigE . . .
End: .. . h i sarnaga bh2vaya:a; iti, pami~cnncyi.Siddhirastu.
SarbhssP parameivara tripitaka vagiivara Sr7 rajaguru . . . [leaf damaged] - y ~ g ~
C A T A L O G U E OF T H E M A N U X C R Z P T S
f. 2b. Kiyanalada satalis-ekak 5dyantayehi h vyiidhin hamap jvaraya pradhsna

heyin mehi jvara cikits~vapa!amuko~amakiyanu labe. EsE heyin ki~anuiadi,
f. 75b. Iti Ssrasahkepe Aruci tysnadhiksr* navamah. Metekin Sirasahksepa
narn vu prakaranayehi nava-vana aruci pipisa cikitssven Ifiksrtha dakvi anantar-
ava Dardi cikicsa kyat. AtAa dardda cikirsa, hevat vamanayata pi!iyam. [Above-
mentioned index also gives Dardda cikits~,at E. 741,
Present end: Yanu heyin kaju-afa-mada vrksal vagaput-malda, me ciirvaya uk-sakuru sahitava
leha karanu. Rahas katayutu vii rnE ausadhaya vamana nasanneyi.
Tatdarmajjatthadstri Isja ~i~vaphalatrika*,srnajanabda kolas tharnaksikavitsit-
arnvita, . .. sabba te charddi n~san&.Yanu-heyin debara-ata-mada vagapul neli
yana me . . .
WS. 24
Palm-leaf; ff.45(1-45); 5.5 x 35.5 crn; seven lines, 31.5 cm long to a side; skilled hand; good
orthography; wooden covers; 1 9th-century copy.
Buddha stiitra Anuruddha Sataka sannaya (SktSinh.)

A Sanskrit Satab poem composed by Anuruddha thera of Sri Lan ka, with a Sinhala paraphrase
by an unknown author. Printed edn Anuruddha htakaya hd sannaya, Baluvantud~v~
(ed.) -
Colombo; Lakmini Pahana Printing Office, 1866.
Begin: Namo Buddh5ya.
Lakrni sqvadanam himsuvadanarp dharrnarn~ta~~andanam
mandrahp~kalamgunairavikalarn pzpaiicipe +darn
satvinsm nayanoddhavam matidhavam rnaitrilat~miidhavam
kalyanapaghanarp rajoharigharp bhaktys name $riganam.
Labmi, Sriy5-kint5vag~S k a q a ~ a ~ a i asarpvadanam,
; mani manrr~diya k vani-vu
. .. Sri-ghanam, samyak sambuddhayan; bhaktya, sdarayen, name; vaiidim.
End: Hirngmso, candrayage; jyotsnaiva, candra-marki men, yamak-hug~;mukh~n-
drab, mukhendriyen; siiktih, s~bhanav a nissyandate, v&ena-lada; sudhis4,
kavisura-v~;asau, me;UttararnG!a, Uttararniiia namati; hararn, mukt~harayap;
ratnsnkurah, ruvanak vani-vii; asau upasthavira Anuruddhah, vaiata-vfi Anu-
ruddha sthaviraterna; id*, me Satakaya; vyadhatte, keieda; punyairamihi-
vividharthasadhinim matim-punas sat kavjbhih samagam atogyamaksina dhanaga
bandhutim sad: Igbheyyam sucira~usam-bhrasam. Buddhstotra Anuruddha
Satakaq. Siddhirastu. [Signed in English: De Abraham].
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 25
Palm-leaf; ff. 29(ka-khd& i; missing ff. khi-khe; 5 x 33 cm; eight lines, 29 crn iong to a side; skilled
hand; good orthography; wooden covers; medallion: VOC Dutch coin, AD 1755; good specimen
of Sinhala handwriting; 19rfi-century copy.
Siimq~rabqa-daham pota
A handbook for novice monks, containing a collection of Pdi suttas or sermons and monastic
rituals, with Sinhaia paraphrase for some of them.
Brief contents: Pa bbajja-kam ma; Dasa sikkhapacla; Paccavekkhani; Pa~icca-sarnuppsda;Pdi
nava sfitraya; Afavisi pirita; Jayamahgala git l-13 Catu-kammat&ha, Ji-
napafijaraya;Sikhakara~i~a; Pirit padarthaya, etc.
Begin: Namo tassa ... Sabba-dukkha-nissarana nibbiina sacchikaranatthaya i m a ~
kisiivaq gahetvs pabbijetha, mam bhance anukuppam upidiya.
f. 18 (kha)b. Suru suru vaggo cha~tho.Na-badukarulhassa agilinassa dhammam
d~sissirni.Sikkh&araniy5.
End: Nidhika~dasuttap. Rqsimala tamo tuyham . . . kdhim vin~akam.
Ownership scribblings on f. la: Jinis AppugC pota; a second owner: Nandbris Appuge pota.
WS. 26
Palm-leaf; ff. 46(1-46); 5 x 38 cm; three to four quatrains co a side; unskilled hand;
orthography;wooden covers; medallion: a penny of 1834, William IV; poor text bur in fairly good
condition; 19th-century copy.
Vessantara j%takaya(kavi)
A Iengrhy Sinhala poem of Vessantara jiraka.
Begin: f. 1. Newly written replacement by a skilled scribe.
kelusun duk nivana
sura-siri nivan dak-vana
daham guna nuvanina
ruvan vda sz kiyan budu-guna
.. . . . . .. .
&uvan nirantara
pasu-karana harna antara
bava-dukata mantara
kiyan jitakaya Vessantara.
End: Vessantara j%takayaliy%nirna-kara, Saka varsa ekvi-dahas sat-siya haya-nava veni
varsayehi . . . me dharrnaya liyz nima-ker?. 1847-kvfi Agostu mkE 19; Rayigam
kord? Munvatre-b~g~ Adihri pattuve hi!a avit danara Maha-nuvara porottuva
hiti Virakkudi don Andris PRA Apppuh2mi. [Signed in English: Don Andreas
Perera.]
WS. 27
Palm-leaf; ff, i, 88{ka-cab), i; several leaves missing, including commencement; 3 x 13.5 cm; five
lines, 1 1. .5 cm long to a side; scraggy hand; circular and square diagrams and charts on recto ofleaves;
wooden covers, painted with a red and yellow linear border and black bevelled edges; 13th-century
COPY.
Nimiti pota : P d c a pdqiya

A book of omens and divinarion, a typical handbook of a traditional astrologer.
Present begin: ... k d d d a y i f a dakunata kaluyi, varnap sudayi.
f. 1 Sb, Dakunu diga yi, nil piya yi. V i s ~ ukdiflta nnilvan eka dina, rat-van eka
paradi. Dinakaia eka eka cakraya yi. Siddhirastu.
End: f. 88b. Numbers below are in astrological nurnerds.
mEsayafa 1 0-davasin tulivap 1 0-davasin
v~~abhayara 20-davasin v~ukaya~a 8-davasin
rnithunaia 15-davasin dhanuvata 9-davasin
kafakayap 11-davasin makarayara 10-davasin
sinhayap 10-davasin kumbhayafa 20-davasin
kanyivala 8-davasin minayata 22-davasin
Bhurni nPgayii nagi si~iyi.
WS. 28
Palm-leaf; ff. 165(1-165); 4 x 17cm; eight lines, 1 5 cm long to a side; somewhat small, fairly skilled
hand; mahogony stained wooden covers; rneddlion: an Indian coin dated 1910; however this MS
is 19th century, and contains Sinhala, astrological, and Tamil numerals.
I. f. 1(ki) . One leaf only.

Sarpa vedakama
A snake bite cure.
XI. ff. 2a-9a

Demda sirflhala vaidya &gdiyak
A Tamil-Sinhala medical lexicon of herbs, copied in columns, three to a side.
Begin: Arasu mararn, bb-gas ralatalai, toiila,
bilvam, beii rirukkodai, asala
culamaram, givulu iiuppai, mlgas
mii maram, ari.l ba venkai, kihiri
puliya mararn, sinibala paiasu, k3a
vempu, kosofiba murakku, erabadu
karavekpu, karaihberiya msmaram, sal
MANUSCRIPTS
End: Veru, mu1 palantu kai, vilikum phala

kalanku, ala ulanta hi,viyaii phala
ilai, ko!a pisini, lalu
tolai, potu kambu, dahdu
pii, mal nerattu, naiu
mottu, kakulu vitai, ata
ilakayi, 18 phala mairam, hara
111. fE 9(kr)b-61b
Veda potak : Sarviitiga veda potak
A Sinhala medical work, containing medicines for various diseases; preparation of 0-ilsetc,, useful
for practitioners.
Begin: Siyalu kugaya~a:amu-kaha dehi arhbul patukkola var5koIa karafida-kiri, pol-kiri,
mcva deka deka gena . . .
End: Alu rnandamata: kohokba-telen hakuren denu. Sitda sanni rniindarnata : rnadu-
rukola ismen denu. ViIi rnsndama~a... kumiirapina guliyayi.
f. 62b: blank leaf; f. 63a: a prescription; f. 63b: verse containing a medication
for good health.
n! ff. 6 4 a - 1 5 Foliarion in Tamil numerals.

Veda ~otak: SarvGga veda potak
A collection of prescriptions for various diseases, and preparation of oils. Left margins of leaves
contain the title of the prescription, oil ecc.
Begin: Nama-Srighaniya. Pisiina
suddha-karana krarnaya: rasadiya gadol-kuden aihbara pasuva-da kasz-kuden sac
payak &bar3 tabs, asa!a-potu vdii kudu-kara, E kuden sat-payak aihbar; pusul
diyen s ~ ganu.
d ~Rasa-suddhayi.
End: Prera vanavalata : Mu-duru sudu-duru asrnodagarn .. . me ki siydu dema ekata
ambari .. .
sat-davasak dev& d u pinu. ~ JarZ preta vanavalata~i.Isa diya varkaranu.
V. ff. 158a-165a
Veda potak
A medical work in SinhaIa verse, containing prescriptions for vomiting etc.
Begin: rasa dana visin j2ri varala (?)
visa dara gat lingan haritda
mesa dara ma osu vemma gharala
cava da kukulu bijuvata asurala
End: metek me avusada sadu rusivaru s i p
arek vafina avusaday& me-iova~a
kotek mavita 5var jala vgtera
etek kereyi jala-sanni kapile~a
WS. 29
Palm-leaf; ff. 4G0 (ka-ve, sau); 4 x 44cm; four quatrains to a side; near, skilled hand; good
orthography;wooden covers; scribe: Galagedara KirihZrni vedarda; good copy; 19th century
'The mine of precious prescriptions'. Printed edn has 4456 verses.

Colophon states that rhe work was composed in Saka in 1587 (AD 1665).
Begin: ratangili peti vihidi
dahasak davi kesara ~ h d i
sak kemiyen oraiidi
vaiidin sirips piyum mana b~fidi
... . . ...,
met kuiunen nitara
satahata pZ nivan pura
pamipi raja manahara
pavara Buvaneka-b&u naravara [v.61
me rajuta so!os vasa
matu avurudu vesak masa
siya basini yutu rasa
me kavi kiyanem kara tosa [v.7]
End: f. 459 (ve)b: pr. edn verse 4456.
gal sevel da me dravya samagin
parana girel saha mutra sa-bagen
sidu vu paya p~nayehida yodamin
nasya kdot biitayahap utumen
f. 460(sau)a: Saka vasin ek d&as pansiya satasfivak avurudu
vaka pasin masa binara pura guru dinaya e visa rika yedu
eka ekin afasilisak vidi cikits; gena nivarudu
neka sasun hara me pota livu saga mok pats kav parasidu.
The above verse forming the colophon states that this book was composed in Saka 1 587: (AD
1665).
The printed edition does not contain this verse, but has additional verses inserted here and there,
which makes it difficult co compare the text, and the chapters also do not correspond to the MS.
WS. 30
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 141 (ko-jho); 5.5 x 5.3 cm; eight lines, 48 cm Iong to a side; skilled hand with
flourish; ff, 125- 141 in less-skilled hand; fair orthography; wooden covers; traditional cord; good
copy; early 19th century.
MANUSCRIPTS
Nmhavastu prakaqaya
A Sinhala prose work by Gammulls RatanapPla mahi-thera, being a Sinhala version of the Pili
Vimanavatthu.
f. i. Carefully written contents leaf
Begin: f. l(ka)b. Text copied between the two cord holes, with two highly decorative
lotuses on left and right margins.
Namo tassa .. .
Mah~ hruvikam niithay heyyam sigara piragum
vande nipunam gambhirarp vicitta naya desanam
yanu heyin me Vi rninavascu-prakaranaya karanni vu Mahii-vih~rav&i vii
cripi!aka-dhari Dharmapda nam maha-schavirayan visin prakaranhrnbhayata
palarnuva iga-devari namaskiira vasayen ...
End: f. 1 2 5 (jo)a. Sat-veni sunikkhitta vargaya kiys nimavana-ladi. Tavada mE
Vimiinavascu-prakaracayehi, Sihala bhisa katrun visin sarigraha karana-lada
Shanopakixa sangraha vastuva nam kavara-yat. Puriitana p a p rniila-bhasiyayi
kiyana-Iada Pdi artha vasayen pavara ivs-vii me Virnsnavastu prakaranayehi
. .. me he!u Vimiinavastu-prakaranaya . . . apa visin satigraha karana ladu-va
pxakz$akop dakvamha.
f. 134b. Miitula nam danavltvehi . . . Gammula Ratanap~lasrhaviryan-vahans2
visin . .. Galagedara Indajoti terun-vahansEgE iradhan~vapi!igena .. . rnE E!u
Vimana-vastu prakaranaya Sri-Sarakargja vaqayen e ~VP-dahassasiya dey ~ u
varsayehidi k o ~ animavana ladi.
f. 14 1b. .. . mehi catudrya-satya dana hzdipa nervsna sampatci pratilibhaya!a
utsaha kaia yutu.
devo vassatu kdena sassa sampatri h ~ t u
ca
pito bhavatu Idk6 ca rgja bhavatu dharnmiko.
WS. 31
Palm-leaf; E i, 650(ka-!ah, 2ka-Zcah), i (here 2 denotes the second series o f letter numerals, the
first series having finished at !ah which is the last, and leaf no. 544 of a series); 6 x 53.5 cm; seven
lines, 46cm Iong to a side; uniform skilled hand; fair orthography; wooden covers; carved ivory
medallion; good copy; dared Saka 1777 (AD1855); complete.
PiijZvaliya
'The string of offerings' (to Buddha); an encyclopaedic Sinhala prose work by Buddhapurra
rnahsthera, rector of Mayurapida Pirivena, written in AD 1266.
Begin: Namo tassa . . . Itipi so bhagavs araharn . . . buddho bhagav~ti. So bhagav~,
buddho, e bhigyavat vii budurajaean-vahansz, itipi araham . . .
End: f. 633(2cI) . .. Me P~javalidEssangyehi apa budun Sri Lahkadvipayehi hama ra-
jungen lada uddesika pGj5 kathi nam vd sutis-vana paricchedaya nirni. Mayu-
rapiida parivensdhipati-vuBuddhapurrayan visin parinugrahayen pah;?a-karana-

iada Piijavaliya nimim vi.
E 2ce-2cam. Index to Piij~vali;f. Zcam(verso): colophon of scribe:
Saka-varsa ekv: dahas sat-siya hatta-hatak-vii mema varsayehi uiiduvap masa ava
sarak-vak lat aiigaharuv~dsme Piijiivaliya Iiyi n imavana-ladi . . . Siddhirastu.
Sri saddharma . . . sambuddha-r5jottama+~an-~ahansEgESri buddha-varsayen
dedahas-desiya-satatis-sad vii r n E varsayehi binara masa pura dasavak lat
sikuridi, me Pujavali nam dharma-vyikhYiinakathiva, pat-iru hasiya-pantisakin
sampurcakara, Kiribatkuriibur~silvat-tana visin liyz nima-vii kala, Sraddha-
buddhin prasiddha-vii ... bahupakara-vii Tikd (?) Aluke up&ikariIar . . . Gdu
keta katardat, Gorok-&a arsve iraccalat, me agra-upisakavaru tundens visin
sivupasa &nayen upasthaa-kog . . . am~rnahanivandakinfa h~tuvgvayikiys
pr~rthani-was&.
me livu pin pura, viiida savu sapat nitor5
no-vada biya sasarg, mama da budu vemv; lovuturii.
Siddhirastu . .. guru-pot-vahanse liya-v~vidhiyaca rnz pot-vahansg livuv~,up^-
aka Appuhamiya.
WS. 32
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 62(ka-ghau); 5 x 39.5 cm; seven to eight lines, 34 cm long to a side; copied by two
scribes; skilled hand; wooden covers; good copy; early 19th century; incomplete.
S k d a d i p a n i : Satara bqavara sannaya

A Sinhala descriptive paraphrase by Vdivica Saranankara Sa~ghar~ja,on the P ~ l itext
Catubh@avPra Pdi or the Pirit pora.
Begin: Namo tassa ...
Buddharp laka-gurum viram jinam appafipuggalarp
akhilam iieyyodadhim iignam namkni gunaswram
. , . . .. . . .
arthay-katharp vdoketv; tam sixartha-samuccayam
sahkhepa-vivarafic~pikatam suddham purevaraF
catubh*av%akassaham a t t h a ~vivaran- puna
likhissam ekadesena icchanto t a m ciratfhitirp
Brahma-suraisuro:raga-kinnara-manuja-prabhta sarvaloka-guruvira . .. guna-
sagara vii buduraj~~an-vahanseda.. . kivisimuni tundorin sakas; v%da . . .
satarabana-vara!a artha-vivaragayak kerem i.
f. 26. A different hand from chis leaf. A new foliation from f. 49;
f. 59 b. Ss~thadipaninam Sataraba?avara sanyayehi Met-suta sanya nimi. . . .
Mitt&isamsayehi utpatti keseda yat. . ..
Present end: f. 62b. .. . Sakko t a m kiiranam fiarva Temiya kumarassa manoratho m a t t h a k q
patto pasadanatchzya cittarp uppannam . . .
MANUSCRIPTS
Pdm-leaf (stiff. ); ff.27(1-27); original foliation in a modified letter numeral system, vowels followed
by consonant series; 3.7 x 36.2 cm; three quatrains to a side; clear, well-spaced, quite skilled hand,
possibly of an elderly scribe; clear text; a few leaves damaged as they are stiff; early 19th-century
copy; incornpiete.
Jiltaka hvyayak ? : Ma@deva jltakaya (kavi)

This MS now lacks two leaves from the beginning and one leaf from the end, which might have
contained some indication of the title of chis poem. At present there are only four proper names:
first, Tisa (?) rata rajasiri n o h a t i [f. 3b, v. 11; secondly, Savat nuvara aiiganek kanavandum
[f.7b, v.21; thirdly, b d katek
~ eyi Kusavati purayara [f. 8a, v.31; fourthly, Pilit5 nam sofida, gunhi
Maha-Miiyg mavu veda [f. 27b, v.31. The name of the Jiitaka could not be identified through
these references.
The story is the refusd of an heir to the throne to marry because of the instability of women.
As an illustration an anecdote is related from f, 7b, v.2-f. 16b, v.3, which takes a good portion of
the poem, describing the ill treatment meted to a mother-in-law by a daughter-in-law, and the
protection provided by a good son [rnstr-upasthiinayaj.
Then follows a narration on the seven types of wives (sapta-bh~ryii; cf. P~javali,KriallE
Jfisnavirnala (ed.) - 1965, pp. 700-705) which ends at f. 26, v.3.
Even Pslits, as the name of the mother of Bodhisatra, could not be rraced to a JPtaka story.
Present begin: f. la, v.1 (MS is lacking fE a, 2) kap-rukvalat vilasin hama kal ruti
visrara bata bulatin aduvak nki
sarahafa enuvara kisi rcgat nati
set siduvana kurnarunhap veti ruti [f. la, v. l]
Summary: . . . pin ati menuvara rajasapatata niti, kumarufa bisavak gatahot yahapari [f. Ib,
v. 11; then the prince becomes king and gives away the wealth; . . . rarnan vastuva
yadiyanhaca denn~[f. Ga, v. 11; once again the father requests the son to marry:
b i s kenakun
~ r@ena rikkot yahapatayi niriiiduni &ant [f, 7a, v.21; .. . %vat nuvara
aiganek kanavandun, katak vadc daru dedanaku nidukin, geyak geyak kata m6I
ko~i-vun,genat raketi kudu hunusal ganimin [f. 7b, v.21, thus the beginning of
the episode; . . . end of the episode: mavu raki ka!a demahallanhafa,sadevu lovin
ratayak genat sila, nanvi gena gos rosita purayap, vindi ehi sapa satalis kapayaca
[f. 15b, v.31; . ..piiima d ~ t karaiiduda
u Uavundat, bacapot liyavii dandunnandat,
demavupiyan raksi-kdavundat, budun!a misa bari e pin ki~andat[f. lGb, v.21;
end of the episode; .. . karatot mama rajadam me purayata, ... karavami dasa-
darumen r a p h b a v i ~ a[f. lGb, v.41; seven types of women: vadaka biriya c6ra
bsriya [ayirk sv~mi]b ~ i y ame tundena yana, vada karanfa Yama rajungen
evu ~ a r n a - d ~ t i ~
vilasina,
ak jaiye ka!a pin samaharu viiditi me kiyana laiidun
Iabagena [f. 17a, v.21; . . . me desii daham e kumara h b a satahaca, asa tosin piya
- maharaja emavifa, rosiivemin tama rajakumarunha;a, deps patui sanasati sikba
lankop [f. 26b, v.31; P kumaru vadahda, isuven daham pala, maha rajugen
ekala, s2duGren ka16 kolahala [f, 27a, v.31; . ..
Present end: f. 27b, v.3 e kala piya niriiidu sahda, dan me Sudasunl raju veda
Piliti nan soilda, guqati Mahi-Miiyii mavu veda
me rnihitak sakviti raja[karannZ]
e barhba tdE ati iyut[labannk]
sadevutale siri nohara [viiidinn?]
me pin balen matu nivan [dakinn~]If. 27b, v.4, damaged].
Sudovun: Suddhodana.
ws. 34
Palm-leaf; ff. l02(ma, ki-chi); 5 1.5 x 50.5 cm; three to four quatrains to a side; fairly large hand
with some flourish; orthography; heavy, dark, wooden covers; dark, sooty and somewhat
brittle leaves; earIy 19th-century copy.
Vessantra jgtakaya (kavi)

A popular poem in Sinhala on Vessantara jataka.
Begin: Namo tassa ...
gev2 samsaraya
savunE gw: naraya
munindun udiraya
kiyan mu1kota namaskraya
. . . ... ...
dahama;a novi saka
asanuya vikum ekineka
Gauruma muni kaleka
kiyan Vessanrara jitaka
End: f. 92b mE livu pin pura
viiida savu sapat nitor2
novada biya sasari
mama da budu-vernmz Iovuturn
ff.93- 102: MiscdIaneous didaccic verses,
ws. 35
Alm-leaf; ff. lGO(1-1 GO), i; 4.5 x 11.5 cm; eight lines, 10 crn Iong to a side, written almost to the
end of margins; scraggy hand; popular orthography; lac worked wooden covers, typical Kandyan,
now sooty; usehi copy; 13th century.
N+atra potak
A collection of astrological extracts, used as a handbook, roughly divided as folows. (Some of
the extracts are strung the wrong way.)
MANUSCRIPTS
Contents: ff*2-14: n&t ... me n~katamyta-y6ga, copied in three columns, text not clear;
K 15-39: .. . asfotra phala .. . ; ff. 42-47 mad guga, ravi divs ... ; ff.47-57b:
amrtayen k6na giya vzsi vasi, gavay6 bohd vet, yahapati. . . .hata rnarqa ve, Avara
nimi; fE 58-67a: h i n asun upanna dhana dh5nya boho veyi. .. . Bandana vuva
edama labe, leda vuva edima gunave. K 67b-7 1b: small, nearly copied, skilled
hand, good specimen of writing. ff. 72-9 1b: asrrological verses and charts; f. 91 a:
line drawing of a woman: vivha cakraya; fE 92a-110a: an astrological text:
Begin: Namairighanaya. Om hrin hrirn, ravindaya devatae puma . . .
End: rajungen noyek Fhinintra jaya karuna labibe. Siddhirastu; ff. 1 10- 1 20: an astro-
logical text. Dhira-dh~pa,pra bhava-varsarp, niigasGpa, vi bhava varsa, yigascpa,
sufda varsa; ff. 123-160 (in scraggy hand up to f. 139).
Begin: Om bhagavato dusts manussa rnukha bandhanam.
End: Om danra-k5li kratEsv+.
WS. 36
Palm-Ieaf; ff. l96(ka-di); 4 x 38 cm; three to four quatrains to a side; round hand; popular
orthography; wooden covers, painced dulI red; Chinese coin as medallion; lace 18th-century copy;
complete.
Mahabhinikmana piijavalliya (kavi)

A Sinhala poem of the Kandy period on the Great Renunciation of Prince Siddhartha.
See British Library Hugh Nwiil catalogue, Or. 6604(1)for detailed notes.
Begin: Namo tassa .. .
bin liyage mudune
sitiyemi ahasa sevanz
deviyan varaminE
kiyan a~avisimunifidu sarane
. . .... . . .
End: vasa tibu muni dham guva E gena mad& pavasiivayi itin
ass sadarnin suvissahkaya satun e nivan pura larnin
nisz bathba sura nara noyek sata hamafa set dl muni tuman
mas; bfisat Mahabhinikman Pujavdi nima viya meyin
bddisat caritaya rnulata gena rijavalliya piliyen
Pdi kavi pot tunaka pada gena Mahabhinikman pdiyen
Buddhava~ayaAniigata saha Yascdara vata pdiyen
m ~ d apirinivi vagat nima viya dhstu antardhgnayen
Complete text, with no epilogue conferring merits or a colophon.
C A T A L O G U E OF 'THE M A N U S C R I P T S
ws. 37
Palm-leaf; ff.i, 278(ka-dam, I); K 119 & 120 have same number jr; missing no. du, aker f. 197;
fibrous leaves; 4 x 42.5 cm;14 leaves, 4.5 x 37 cm; six short quatrains to a side; fairly small, scraggy
hand; wooden covers; Dutch VOC coin dated AD 1789 as medallion; untidy, but interesting copy;
19th century.
Yiigaratnhaya (kavi)
For notes see WS 10. This copy does not have the usual commencement, cf. WS 10, and does
not repeat the title as 'Vara-y~garatn~karaya', a ' ; of chapters is
but only as ' Y ~ ~ a r a t n h a ~ order
also different.
Begin: f. 1 (@a. Ganaiiduru durara yana
Iesa rivi k$um patirena
mec tisarava belena
kiyan osu tatu pavat vana guna
tiI6guru muni saiida
gana lahiru maiidalak leda
dufu ma-netin me seda
hiimbili t u w i n gat pas bifidak leda
ma hada pihifi sotida
karana veda gamrnana naFida
Sinhala basin soiida
kiyan asa dana kara rnananafida
.. . . .. .. ,
mam me kavi kale
tun lova guna sapa mule
ava guqaya pakil~
siri sapat viiidimi yana tepuk
The above section forms a sort of a chapter on 'Vediduruguna', i.e. the qualities of a physician.
Then follows rhe verse which usually commences the Yogaratnskaraya, viz. f. 3(ki)b.
radfigili peti vihidi
dahasak dii kesaru rafidi
sak kerniyen clrahdi
vaiidin sirips piyum rnana baiidi
f. 275(di)b. Yogaratn2ikaray~ghr~na-rbgacikits5ddhyiyah dvi-trimsatih. Siro-rogayata kiyanu.
vayu kipi hisa vadi vana tspa da
pit kipemin hisa vadi vana dpada
sem kipemin hisa vadi vana tiipada
tun dos kipi hisa vana dadi t5pada
cf. pr. edn, p. 58, verse 593
End: povi ape v i ulu kaiida vidi lesata
kavi afibiri pfi ganimin situ lesata
yali kulu ambul titu rasa noyeka durukota
rasavdu durn kiri uhdurasa denu baraya. Siddhirascu.
MANUSCRIPTS
f, 276(di)b. Contents leaf (not well prepared). f. kr: diita iakunu; f. kk h g a

lakunu; f. k?: i ~ u
supina. erc. Contents end. f. 277(du)a: kumari cikits~;stri
rGgayap, visayap, svedayara, grahaniya~a,sir6 rcgayafa; f. 278 (un-numbered
leaf), contains more recently written contents.
Ends: E tha: scti r6gayap; Crhr: ... visayata.
WS. 38
Palm-leaf; ff.i, 72(ka-nl), i; 5 x 28.5 cm; seven to eight lines, 25 cm tong to a side; neat, skilled
hand; good orthography; two stitched palm-leaves serve as covers; Dutch VOC coin dated AD 1753
(?)serves as medallion; damaged leaves; 19th-century copy.
Sanni valippu veda potak

A medical work in Sinhala, mainly on convulsions, fevers, etc.
Presenr begin: (f. ka, missing). . . . Sarvavetadasa ariga-cruta grahapapla nam veninam
andragakame. Hara nakacin sannipsta sac-dina pasuve . .. (no Sanskrit text
hereafter).
Present end: f. 72b. &ala-potu midam-potu penela-mu1 veniviilgaya kalihduru-ala kapu-aca
vdicca kaha iiigini-a~a,pramehayap kasgya. (Followed by four unin ked lines).
Asamodagam tippiii ensd hafidun hiiiguru-piy& d m i k o p n rat-hafidun lunu-
devage duru-deka me bet a&bar~ tab^, irarnusu-mu1 tibbop-mui irivEriya
kaliifiduru amukaha meki beher kop isma tGbi1i vaturen mirih, ambarii behet
samaga tafibili gediyaka darns vasii, ma!i vdaka tiy:, miIla-daren k&r2 denu;
una giniyan nbeyi.
ws*39
Palm-leaf; ff. 5(1-5); 5.5 x 25.5 cm;three quatrains to a side; unskilled hand; popular orthography;
19th-century copy.
JaIasanni guliya h l b u d d h ~ j a
guliya
Verses on preparation of pills to cure convuhions and stomach ailments.
Begin: kuruiidumulut kaha iunu-1i kotals pottani bGda tabs pimmen
ehdaruteIut aiigagili vigasata s w a tana tavarnin pot~aniyen
gedin gkun kenda perali saha kevin ruja duruvE vigasin
jala viten ena roga nasannata j alasanniya guliyaki pavasan
End: meki guliya uskara tabanne
navaguqa sannE puravi ganne
rusivaru navadena min pavasmne
Buddharija guliyaki salasann~
WS. 40
Palm-leaf; fE 22(1-22); leaves not foliated; 6 x 49.5 cm; eight lines, 43cm long co a side; neat,
expert hand; insufficiently inked; wooden covers; old Sinhala coin as medallion; good specimen of
Sinhala handwriting; late 19th-century copy; incomplete.
Ahguttara nikiiya ~ u t t h a p a d a v ~ r ? a n(Pdi-Pdi)

Z
An exegetical work in Pdi on the difficult words and terms in Ahguttara nikzya, written by
Kassapa makthera.
Begin: Namo tassa . . . Anantaiiinarngram dhamrnam visuddham, . ..
Present end: f. 22b. . . . tattha bhikkhav~tibhiWuti bhikkhati-dhammatiiya bhikkhiiti
attho. . . agarasma anagiriyam pabbajito so kasi-gorakkh~di jivita-kappana~
(writing ends at the end of the leaf).
WS. 41
Palm-leaf; ff.i, 10 1(ka-chu); 6 x 55.5 cm; eight to nine lines, 50.5 crn long to a side; skilled hand;
good orthography;wooden covers; copied on mature leaves; top and bortom edges ofleaves damaged
by white ants, including portions of text; however, this MS copy is one of che best and oldest of this
text; scribe: Lahu-viluka Tapasa, possibly of LEvPlla in Kandy; rare copy; 18th century.
BalZvatara Gadaliide?i sannaya (PdiSinh.) ,
The earliest Sinhala paraphrase to the Pdi work on Bdavadra.

Begin: Namo tassa .. . Buddhantidhabhi vanditvs buddhambuja viIocanag
Bdavadrw bh%issambdin~rpbuddhi-vuddh i y ~ .
BuddhGbuja vilocanam, Buddham, prabuddha vii; aihbuja, piyum baiidu vii; . . .
sarvajfiiya; . . . vanda; Bilivac~rarp,Bdavatara nam vii prakara~a~ak;
bhkissam,
kiyarni.
End: f. IOl(&u)a
. .. fiinena, hiinayehi; ussuko iha yuktayi; iiiinena vii fiano ussukoyi kiyi ho ve.
likkhitena may2 etarp y a m pZtiiam pasutam subharp
tena pufifiena pappontu sabba satte sukhi siys
B315vatPra narn prakarqayehi sanyayayi. Lahu-vduka tiipasena likhancena Bda-
vatara sanyahag. Pafifiiivantassa ahamaggo bhave siyarp. . . . Siddhirascu.
WS. 42
Palm-leaf; ff. iv, 178(ka-tha), i; 4.5 x 34.5 cm; three to four quatrains to a side; neat, skilled hand
with occasional flourish, and sometimes a set of four kundalis or punctuation marks separating a
verse from another; wooden covers, lac worked, traditional lanu-dafigaraya or knot pattern in yellow
MANUSCRIPTS
on a black background; although the leaves look new, this MS is a good specimen of handwriting
and Kandyan cover-boards; 1 8th century.
Mahabhinikmana (kavi)
A Sinhala poem on the Great Renunciation of Prince Siddhirtha, including the life ofBuddha,
commencing with the 24 vivaranas. For notes, see British Library Or. 6604(1).
Begin: Namo tassa . . .
Bin Iiyage mudunE
sifiyemi ahas sevane
devifidu dun nuvane
gatimi afavisi rnuniiidu sarane
sugatihdu guna sari
daham kahda lova purz
edaham mudun kaxs
kiyam pamanak daham kavi kars
. . . .. . . ..
maru rnahgay-aikmena
nifi rnaliga~ano-ikmena
me bana Maha-bhinikmana
mad& pavasami asan hama dena (f. 4b)
End: f. 167(tr)a guvan kusa yela ruvan s a h a n kalayi E barhba surammi
mevan tuniova hama satungE til6guru budurajun arnma
savan satuFuva ?isiivotbana satun sasarin go+fa d a r n m ~
nivan dakna tura budugu~avanarn panditayha vernmii.
Then follows a Iong series of verses of offering merit to gods etc., and the aspiration of the author
and scribe.
ff. 174(rau)-178(tha)b. Budu vii uttarna budun rami ye
me kapa budu vfi budun tami ye
as is mas k di uturni yC
r n bana
~ ZSUVG nivan am: ye. Siddhirastu.
. . . Mii kda kusaIiinubhPvayen . . . nirvsna sarnpattiya~apbinemvii.

Irnin~pufifia-kammena yiiva buddha bhavimaham
Mahausadhova jfisnena Jbti-sef~hivabhbgini
Vessantarova d5nena h6tu mayiham bhavsbhave.
Siddhirastu.
ws. 43
Palm-leaf; ff. 19(ka-kai, 13-1 9); 5 x 24 cm; two to three quatrains to a side; scraggy hand; popular
orthography; copy; 20th century.
I. ff. l(ka)a-12(kai)b
Bda roga (kavi)
Medicines for children's diseases, such as convulsions etc., written, in Sinhala verse.
Begin: ihala bali panuv6 yana gamanafa
hvutu bissa yata vidi lana kota
panu diya sE varnanE veyi ena kota
vamane sihipat nati veyi bilifidu~a
End: Kiripanu r6ga .. . tirnira viitayen ena itapaya ru& hiriva~umada,atula pita yana
urddhava vitayaFa sarvinge . .. me kl ledavalafa addufu m ~ l agni
a curnnayayi.
11. fE 13-19
Udara riiga cikitsii
Several medicines and rituals for stomach ailments, etc.
Begin: Om namo Oddi-Vadiga-dese . . . yabay~y&ini k a f ~ upoiova bhumi hira taduttu
kala &shah. Rat-safidun nava rni~akpbkara, tifibul kafu tunaka sGdun g i . . .
katu gasanu. Strata d'avitla ata-gani Katu uguils pol-kirap damanu; hoi?da veyi.
End: Dirhbul kiripotu hari siyafibais ata mada ela oliiida-a~amema de kalahda kalaiida
gena ariibara guli-kop, mi ha moruven denu. Hama prarn&aya~ahastin mada~a
van sinhayaku meni.
ws. 44
Pdrn-leaf; E 48(I-23; ka-khr);f. kai missing; some leaves not foliated; ff. 1-30; 5 x 19 crn, others
are smaller; interesting cext with line drawings and diagrams in dl leaves; stitched palm-leaf as inner
covers, and wooden outer covers; t 9th century.
Yantra mantra pot&

An occult handbook containing illustrations and diagrams, e.g. f. 1: Gajasimha riipa yantraya;
f. 3b: Visnu avatiiraya; f. 5: Skandha-kurn5ra yantraya; f. 5b: Sarnan deviruva; E 6b: Sri Visnu
yantraya; f. 8a: Vije-raja yantraya; f. 1Oa: Ravana yantraya; f. 1l b: Bodhi-mandala iivesaya;
f. 13b: Visqu yantraya etc. ff. 24-30: similar set of illustrations; ff.4145: more diagrams of
yantras and rna?dalas; ffE,46-48: another three leaves of diagrams (not possible to illustrate here).
ws. 45
Palm-leaf; ff.355(1-35) v; 4 x 31 cm; three quatrains to a side; semi-skilled hand; popuIar orthog-
raphy; leaves laminated; wooden covers; 19th-century copy; incomplete.
I. ff. 1-17
Buddha gadpya, Sakas kada~a,Gqadevi hdla
lncomplece copies of three primary texrs used in traditional education in Sri Lanka.
C A T A I - O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
I. K l(ka)--14(kau)
Kuru dharmaya livirn~guea (kavi)
A set of verses on the merits of writing Kuru dharrnaya or righteous living. The story of
Kuru-dharrnaya is not in verse.
Begin: Geva sqsaraya
-
savunE gev2 niiraya
utumange ciraya
kiyan mu1 rirassraya
cf. WS. 18(II)
11. E 15 (ka)-111 (chi). Leaves not in perfect order.

Mahabinikmana (kavi)
A poem on the Great Renuncarion of Prince Siddhartha.
Begin: Namo tassa . . . Bin liyage mudune
s4iyemi ahasa sevane
devipnge vararnine
kiyami ata-visi muniiidu saranR
End: me bana Iiyavcvanpt
buda (?) baiidi m5gE guruqat
sabe . . . sitiyantat
divu divu Syuvanpt (defective verse)
Mahabhinikmana sahsepayen samiipta-vuniyayi mesE darayuru.
111. ff.112(ta)-129{tah)
MLa yuddhaya (kavi)
The battle with Mlra, in gaining Buddhahood. Inconlplete poem which is possibly a part of
Mahabhinikmana.
Begin: yodun tisak eksiya visi gam dura
soiidin e h a t vadala pasu kara
iiidun baia vadavunu kal munivara
padun balg vada-si& cira kara
End: vacuna lesafa Vasavaru munihdu desa bal3
vahda viifunc nokiyan kumaru me Ma
dedani de-valamip vali pisa pisa si!iya bda
vala vada giyE yudayen parada udakda.
ws. 47
Palm-leaf; ff. 84{ka-gi, ka-kah, ka-ga); 5.3 x 39 cm; seven lines, 35 cm long to a side; fE 1-35:
skilled round hand; fE 3 6 8 4 semi-skilied hand; good orthography; 19th-century copy.
MANUSCRIPTS
1. ff, 1 - l 6
Dhammacakkappavattana su- (Pdi)
The Pdi texr of the first sermon of the Buddha (for beginning of this text see f. 68, which is now
in its correct place).
Present begin: . . . Srnantesi. Tatra kho Bhagav~,paiica-vaggiyEhi bhikkhu iirnantesi. Dve me
bhikkave anti pabbajitena na switabba .. .
End: Acha kho Bhagav~udznam udinesi. . . . Itiha ayasmato Kondafifiassa Miia
Kondafifiotvwa idam nsmam ahosi. Dhammacakkappavattana suttaq. Siddhi-
rastu.
11, ff. 16(kam)-35(gi)b

Dhammacakkappavattana siitra padiirthaya (Pdi-Sinh.)
A Sinhala paraphrase to the above Pili text.
Begin: Narno tassa ... ME, Pyusmatvfi Mahi KiSyapa sthavirayan-vahansa m i visin .. .
me Dhamsak pavatum siitrsnta dharma-desaniva, evarp sutatp, me Zkarayen mesE
asanaladi.
End: dve me bhikkhave yana padaya adi-ko~anatthidin i punabbhavoti yana padaya
dakva, Sri-mukha pili bh&itaya vanneya. Idamavoca yana ran paran aiiiiiisi vaca
bho Kondaiifio yanuven vadsla udsna vacanaya hira siyalla Srivaka bhHsi tayayida
datayut u. Dharnsak pavat urn siitra padirthayayi. Siddhirastu.
111. ff. 36(ka)-67(khah)

Sapta-siiryodgamanasiitriinta dharmadesaniiva
Sinhala exegesis to the Psli sutta.
Begin: N a m o tassa . . . Evarn-me-sutq; me, gyusmatvfi M a h ~Kaiyapa sthavirayan-
vahansa rn; visin . .. me SaptasGryotgamana siitraita dharrnad~sanava;evam
s u t q , mE &rayen asanalada . . .
End: r n ~ Saptasiiryiitgamana siitranta dharmad~sansva; avoca . . . desanhra
vaddas&a. MesE sakala satvayan .. . avabodha prativedha karana se ... me
Saptasuryotgamana siitrrinta dharma desansva nimava vadaasEka. Siddhirascu.
N ff.68(ba)-84(ga)
Sahkhiiruppatti siitriinta deaniva
Sinhala exegesis on the Pdi Text; incomplete.
Begin: Namo tassa . . . me, pravara .. . Mahi KaSyapa sthavirayan vahansa mE
Sarikharuppatti sfitxinta Dharmad~sansva,evarp sutam, me Aarayen asanalada
mese asanaladi.
End: Ceto vimuttijiiinayayi kiyanalada; pafiiii-vimuttirp, arharphalajiiiinaya; di~!heva
dharnme, ihatmabhivayehirna .. .
CATALOGUE OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
WS. 48
Palm-leaf; ff.293(ka-kho iii; 5.5 x 44.5 cm; eight lines, 40 cm long to a side; neat, expert hand;
good orthography; dark wooden covers; dark ivory medallion; good copy; early 19th century;
incornplete.
Hiiriibharqaya (Skt-Sinh.)
A Sanskrit astrological work with a SinhaIa paraphrase.
Begin: f. 1(ka)a. Namas-sarvajii~ya.
Bhaktyibhivsdibh ihatasvarassa
trailokya vistirna gunirthasya
psdaravinda sanarimarendra
brahamadibhih piYifirnarkabandhaih
trikala vidhir mutibhim k f t b i
SbcrZni iXna mati vistarini
didaksurekatrapoanasitirtih
sarigrarya Horib haranam bravimi
. . . Aham, mama; panasirtah, stuti kqayutu arrha ati; h~rsbharaqam,hbr~bhar-
aqa narnvii prakara~ap;bruvirni, kiyam.
End: f. 29(kho)b. Ktsi karma vidhih sapta-dasamah.
BTjZnim vapanam vdqo prayamya jagdiSvaram tadevu mulam sarvesarn nadvina
n i s i Iokikam. . . .
f. iii. Contents leaf.
ws. 49
Palm-leaf; ff.i, 14(ka-kau), i; 4.5 x 29 cm; three quatrains to a side; fairly clear, near hand; popular
orthography; 19th-century copy.
fX l(ka)l-9(kl)b
Vembu mahgaUaya (kavi)
A ballad in Sinhala verse on an affliction caused by a 'bison' king on Mahisarnrnata, the first
king of the universe. The affliction was dispelled by the blowing of a bison horn.
Begin: Muni savu siri deta
naranifidu d i y a pavata
e raja ~iliveta
upadina vita andura areta
. . .... . . .
sat aviridi piruni
a n d u r ~kumaru vademini
Mah~arnmatanamini
upan kumarek ahdura elavuni
... ,. . ...
narnba giri hise tedabala kiyaiiiiayi
pimba kala~asiyagata gini kirafifiayi
tongu veh budurg palaiidavafifiayi
Vembu riija mangallaya kiyafifiayi
End: Om hem . .. gidi gidi dahara vajrisana vina ari ari podi podi sadi sadi pudi pudi
yeledi yeledi me vina takku takku takku.
11. ff. lO(kI)a-14(kau)b

Riija od+saya {kavi)
A Sinhala ballad on royal Oddisa.
Begin: sad2 upata palarnuva rajamulafa mese
edii sama deviiidu ekvi emap yase
mud^ vina d ~ s aharina~abduva mesE
adar kiyarni pi!ive!a Q j a OddisE
... . . . ...
set siri tun lova deviyan
vat viya dun gavara aiigin
yut teda ve~ambuvae afigin
set sixi mang& raja Oddisen
End: Om hrin ... agra riima . .. vembu Sara harink
WS. 50
Alm-leaf; fE 28(ka-gau); 5.3 x 34 cm; seven lines, 30cm long to a side; fast-written hand; good
orthography; brownish leaves; text somewhat illegible; early 19th-cenrury copy; incomplete.
Dravya guqa
A materia medica, with the name of rhe tree or herb in Sinhala, and the medicinal properties in
a Sanskrit formula, cf. Sarasvati nighagduva.
Begin: (lacking parts of commencement) . ..Sri ~ ~ u d e v e nval ,k ~ o b pothallam
u gandha-
namavhayah, hamst satvargamausadhah,vakspr-liiiga nirnassa bhedatah.
Beli: mangdyasri phalo bilvo, rnalura sri mahiiphalah,
mahii kapitthas sailu samsadhilyo bahgalatvac&.
End: Male vallai. sugandhasu sakkrsnasca, saila rambha yathoktaram. Valeppu: Kehel
muva. . . .
WS. 5 1
Palm-leaf; ff.i, 209(1-2091, ii; several foliations; three MSS of different lengths put together, 5 x
21 cm; six lines, to a side in major part of the MS; semi-skilled hand; poor orthography; wooden
covers, painted with an elegant single floral scroll, yellow on red background, and a face in the
centre, and a border with a simplified plant motif; copy, dated Saka 1669(?) (AD1746).
Contents: f. 1 . Contents leaf written by an unskilled scribe. (1) Narnasha sannaya,

(2) Dhamsak pavatun siitraya, (3) SiIava jiitaka~a,(4) Sahdakiiiduru jiitaka~a,
(5) Mahi-Dharmapda jatakaya (6) Dummedha jitaka~a,(7) Gihivin~j~rakaya
(?), (8) Nigrodhir&a piija katha, (9) Buddhavamsa, (10) Darnasak-pavaturn
siitraya, (I 1) Anigatavayia d~sangva,(12) Yas~dar~vata, (13) Dasavidha diina
kathii vastuva, (1 4) NSlZgiri damanaya, (1 5) Salikhapila jirakaya, (1 6) [ M a p ]
Kundali kath~vastuva, (17) Surnana [rnd&ra] kathivastuva.
I. fE 2a-9b (no foliation numbers)

Namaskiira sannaya
A Sinhda exegesis on the formula for worshipping the Buddha viz. 'namo tassa bhagavato ...
buddho bhagav~ti'.
This portion of the MS is 5 x 40.2 cm; five Iines, 35.5 cm long to a side; skilled hand with
flourish; preference for the use of cerebral q a and !a, and unnecessary ligatures; copy; 18th
century.
Begin: Namo tassa . ..Tavada me namaskaraya-tema kavara kgra~ayekinnamaskiira vida,
kavara kenakun visin kiyana laddeda, kumak arabhayi kiyana laddeda, . . .
End: Rn-dahasak avurudu rnulullehi geta naiigi pradipal~ka~akmen pavata
s i ~ asatunp vadakota kelavara arnimahanivan dakitvayi kiyi me N a m a s h
pad~rthayagena hara dakvz kiyana ladi.
Namaskira sannayayi. . .. Siddhirasru.
11. !X 10a-18b
This is the second portion of chis MS, copied by the same scribe, with the same orthographical
peculiarities.
Isipatanaha piijii kathZ
Ch. 13 of Piijiivali.
Begin: Namo tassa ... Tavada Budurajiivan-v&anse Dhamsak pavatum sutra d~sanavehi
lada Isipatanirima piiji katsva nam kavaraha yat.
End: Pujavalliye ... telesvana paricchedaya kiyii nirnavana ladi. Siddh'~rastu.
ff. 19-3 1. This is another MS: 5 x 39 cm; seven lines, 34 crn long to a side;
semi-skilled cursive hand which looks archaic; copy; 18th century.
111. ff. 19 (ci) 1-28 (cho)b

Candakinnara jiitakaya
SeeJatakapota, 1908 edn, p. 934.
Begin: Namo tassa . . . Tavada . . . budurajinan-vahans~ . . . YasodhaW dcvin-vahanse
arabhayii rnE Candra-kinnara j5takaya dEsaniikofavadgaseka.
End: . . . saiida kifiduru jirakayayi. Siddhirastu.
MANUSCRIPTS
Scribe's note: .. . Saka varsa ekvidahas hasiya hata atakvii mema varsayehi, Galgo-
da Malittagoh? Panikkiyat, Panikkiya vasame sifini up%ikiivot dedenige Sakci
balayen liyav~puPdidharma haralis navayayi. Vatupitiye Nakat-rda Iivuviya.
Siddhirastu.
WS. 52
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 147(sva, ka-n~),ii; 4.5 x 41 crn; seven lines, 37 cm long to a side; semi-skilied
hand with orthographical characteristics of 17th century; several leaves brittle and damaged, e,g.
ff. 24-28, 32, 33,43-47,78-84, 100, 10 1 ; ff. jhu, jhu missing; dark wooden covers, one gnawed
by rats; traditional cord; leaves brittle and damaged; copy, dated BE 2230 (AD 1686).
B q a kathiivastu potak
A collection of religious stories, used as sermons.
f. ib. Contents leaf. (1) Asiviso~amasiirraya, (2) Padm~varikathgvastuva, (3)
ldriya kathavastuva, (4) S ~ m ja~ t a k a ~ (a5, ) Buddhavamia~a,(6) Anigata varpSaya,
(7) Sila paricchEdaya, (8) Mahi Narada KrISyapa jicaka~a, (9) M a h ~ K a g h a
jitakaya, (1 0) Kaiicana d ~ v vastuva,
i ( I I ) Vsnara j~taka~a,
(12) Mahijanaka
jatakaya. The leaf number at which each story ends is given in the contents.
I. K 1(sva)a-3 (ka)a
Padaviitihiiraya
Sinhala explanation of the verse quoted below. cf. beginning of E!u urnandha.
Begin: Namo tassa . .. Satam hasti satam assa satam assasarirata . .. yana me giithiva
tirarnayehi adahili attsvu .. . satpursayan nisa vad~ranalad?. . .
End: Padavitihiir~ya~i. Siddhirastu.
11. ff.3(ka)a-29 (khai)b

hivisiipama siitra dbanava
Sinhala prose version of this sutta.
Begin: Namo tassa . . .Dharnrno have rakkhati dhamrnac~ri. . . Apa budtrrajiyan-vahan*
.. . me Asivisopama siitra [desaniva] g e n a h ~ ada k v vaddaseka.
~
End: rnZ dEsan~vasana~ehi suv5siidahahsak satvayan . . . n ivan du~aha. A s i v i s ~ ~ a m a
siitrayayi. Siddhirastu.
111. ff. 33(kh0)a47(~am)b

Patrniivati kath3va
A story from Saddharmdahkiraya, ch. 5, story 5.
Begin: Namo tassa . . . Tavada M a h ~Mandhitu vaga pas-vana PatmPvati vastuva narn
kavaraha yat. . . .
End: Merekin me Mahi Mandhstu vaga pasvana Patmivati vastuva kiya nimavana ladi.
Siddhirastu.
MANUSCRIPTS
End: Mahii-Kanha j~takayayi.Siddhirastu.
X K 122(jl)b-128(jah)b
Kaiicana d ~ vvastuva
i
See Saddharmdabk;iraya, ch. 6, story 5.
Begin: Tavada Nandirija vaga pasvana Kaficana-d&i vastuva nam kavaraha yat, . . .
End: Metekin me Nandiraja vaga Kaficana-dEvi vastuva kiy%nimavana ladi. .. . Sid-
dhirastu.
XI. ff. 129(jha)a-131(jhi)b

Viinara jiitakaya
See Iatakd pota p, 5 88-
Begin: Tavada ... prajfiiI piiramitava a r a b h a ~ ime jstakaya vadiias~ka. .. . HE vanhi
Umrnagga jiitakayehi vistara vasayen penen neya.
End: .. . Vsnara samfihaya nam budu-pirisaya. Vinara rajava upannE nam lovuturi
budu vii mamma vedaYitarnan-vahand dakvii vad4aseka. Vanara jstakayayi.
X I . ff. 132(jhi)a-147(nr)b
Mahii janaka jitakaya
See lataka pota, pp. 87 1-873
Begin: Namo tassa . . . Satvafi j~tikiisa~en
etara-Iana heyin sattha-vii samyak sambudu-
rajs~an-vahanse. .. naiskramya paramitsva arabhayi me jatakaya dakvanaladi.
End: Mese rnahs-janaka j:takaya nimavii vadalasEka. . . .
Colophon: Scribe's colophon. ff.ia-iib. Svasti sri praiasta suranarapati nikhara . . .
sarnyak sambuddha sarvajfia r ~ j atarnayan-vahanse
t fa dedahas desiya tis de-
vann~di,sarddPbuddhi . . . gunopeca VaaduvE Alanana-rnahageyi, ema ayage
rnaniyan namaFat, akkharaip ekarnekaiica . .. catuspadika githivak pamana
liyavarni sita, . .. dharmma-karhika-kenakunta panhit porgedi afidum bifidum
.. . sarnm%nakotamE jataka dharmma-d~san~ liyava nimavunu kalh?,asala pura-
pasalosvak lat sikurada barapan di dharmapfiji karavapu kusal~nubhivayen...
Maitriya budurajinan-vahans~~e sasanE mahanava rahatva e budungen vivaraga
Iaba nivan dikini pi pisa liyavii pat-iru erkjsiya panahayi.
ws. 53
Palm-leaf; K 141 (sva, ka-jhau); 4.5 x 40.5 cm; six lines, 36.5 cm long to a side; skilled hand; good
orthography; dark, mahogany stained covers; dark button-like copper medallion; some leaf fibres
damaged by attempting to separate the leaves which had got stuck, partially attacked by termites wish
little darnage to text, lacking ff. numbers co, cau; text is continuous; pdaeographically interesting
copy; 17-18th century.
C A T A L O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R l P T S
I. fX l(sva)a-84(ci)b
Mahabhinikman jztakaya
'An anonymous work in Sinhalese prose, not later than the 17th century, giving an account of
the Gotama Buddha, from his birth up to his attainment of Buddhahood by vanquishing Miira'.
This text is substantially chapters 7-10 (inclusive) of Pujiivaliya.
Begin: Namo rassa ... Sabbadharp dharnrna-diinam jingri .. . Yan~din,iruta vad5 tejasvfi
saiiduf-avads savurnyavij. . . me Mahabhini kman jicakaya genahara dakv~kiyanu
iibe. HE kesgda yac. .. . Tavada apa bbsadnan-vahansE Santusita narn di-
vyalokayehi divyarijava deviganan pirivarii .. .
cf. P~javalzja,ch. 7, KN edn, p. 102.
f. 17(kah)a. cf. Piijzvali, ch. 10, KN edn, p. 145 line 4; f. 39(gu)b, line 3, cf.
Piijdvali ch. 10, p. 162.
End: f.84 (ci)b. cf. Piijdvaii KN edn, p. 190,end of ch. 11. ... MSgEma nidhiinavii
rnigzma sv5rnidaruv~me me hravayenrna arhat nam vanas&. . . (@ithi) . .. rnE
Pujsvaliyehi .. . bodhirna~dalapiiji paricchedaya nimi. Siddhirastu.
11. ff. 85(ci)a-141 (jhau)a

Yasodharii sthaviringen lada partipatti piijhthi
Chapter 3 1 of Piijiivah.
Begin: Namo tassa .. . Sabbadinam .. . (g~thi). . . Tavada .. . yasodharg mahi-sthavirin-
vahansegen Iada pritihcy~dipratipatti piij3 kavaraha yat . ..
End: (Pjavdia', KN. edn, p. 7 17). MZ Piijavaliyehi apa budun mahi Yasddhad
sthaviringen lat pratipatti piijskathavayi. Followed by the Sanskrit Sloka: up-
pajjitvi suddhavarpie ... (and Sinhala verse) me IT pin pud. . . Siddhirastu.
ws. 54
Palm-leaf; fE 299(kht-pi); missing 23 leaves from fX ka-khy; 5 x 42 cm; six lines, 39 cm long to a
side; fairly fast-written (cursive) hand with well-spaced letters; dark wooden covers; ff. 224-230 and
278 damaged; palaeographically interesting copy; 18th century.
Thiipavqiaya : Ruvanvili d w kathsva

The Sinhala prose work mainly on the construction of the Mahi-th~paor Ruvanvdi d3gaba,
written by SakaIa Vidyscakravarti Parhama Pandita.
Present begin: E. 1 (khr)a. .. . esamayehi dasa-dahasak sakvda deviyan visin, Eldyante makvira
.. . amatampadam. . ..5rgdhani kaIa kalhi ...
End: f. 298b. . . . satpuqayange sit pahadavanu pinisa kiyanaIada Th~pavamia~ehi
Ru-
vanvdi dsgab kathava melesin k i y nirnavanaladi.
~ ME Du~ugamunurajjuruvange
piyiin6 Enntissa rajjuruv6 matu budu-vana Maitri budunta piyavannhuya.
. . . Sakala ~id~acakravarti
Prikkxama Panditayan visin karanalada Thiipavamia
kathiva kiy%nimavana iadi. ... Thiipavambaya nirni.
MANUSCRIPTS
Colophon: Scribe's colophon. MahaIava inni Vidrava strin-vahansE liyavii me ThupavarpSa

kathivastuva, liyav2 nimavanda bat M a t pili vi hd pd miris kaha inguru me
kiyana deya sarnbkrakora di, novaradavii mudaIen barapan di, liyana ayata sit
priyakofa santiisa karav;, rnaharvii piij~vakkaravii . .. Mairri budungen bana asi
nivan dakinfa hetuveva.
WS. 55
Palm-ieaf; ff. 225(ka-na), i; extra leaf numbered 'm' after f. 'kam',similady an extra Ieaf after f. kham,
but not repeated later; number rhu on same leaf; f. 193 has no traditional number; 5.7 x 42 cm;
seven lines, 36 cm long to a side; dear, skilled hand; good orthography; wooden covers painted with
a yeIIow single floral scroll on red background, with palspeti or petal border; 19th-century copy.
I. ff. l(ka)a-219(dhai)b
Thiipavarpiaya : Ruvanvdi di@b kathgva
'This work contains a long introductory history of Buddhism under Gaucama Buddha, and then
gives an account of the erection of thupas over the relics of the Buddha, and the transportation
of some of these relics to Ceylon, and the erection of dagobas for them . . . The author's name is
given as Sakala Vidyicakravarti Parduma [Pandita] of Ceylon'. See Hugh Nevi11 Prose, 2.
Printed edn, Simbdkz Thiipmaviaya, W A Samarasekara (ed.) - Colombo: J D Fernando, 19 14.
Begin: Narno tassa .. . (followed by the stanza) satam hatrhi.. . (then beginning of prose
text). Anantavi karun~venh~ . . . atulyavii gunayen yuktavu ebaiidu budu-
raj~nan-v&ansegetimbak parnana dh~tfinvahansi?nidh~na-kdanoyek ratnayen
ujjalitavii Ratnamdi nam caityaya var~gagiikeremi. Mii kiyana Ruvanvdi dagab
varn~ansvasivadhinava ma dissvaia kan anamii %uva manavi.
End: he heyin sarpuxsayange sit phadavanu pinisa karanalda Thiipavaniayehi Ru-
vanvdi dsgab kathiva melesin kiyi nirnavana ladi. Me D u ~ u g h u rajjuruvangE
~u
piyind Gvantissa rujjuruvb matu budu-vana Maitriya sarvajfiayan-vahanscia
piya vannihuya. . . . mohu himadenama . . . kelavara ... pirinivanpura vannka.
(Followed by Sanskrit Boka) Utpattirsuddhavamie ... bohiparyahkalibh*.
11. fE 220(dho)a-225 (na)a

Dharmadiina phalaya
'Merits of generosity', a sermon in Sinhala prose.
Begin: Namo tassa . . . Tilokanstharp vandirv~dhammam sarighafica ssdhukam
pavakkhimi samasena dharnmadiin~phalay subham.
vada!a heyin, kima16kaya... kiyanalada bhuvanatrayavisi . . . tunl~visinta. . . apa
budurajanan-vahans~.. . pimi pa .. . dharma-dinayehi anusasin labanalada . . .
sapa . . . isiyayutu. He kes~dayat .. . (There is a gap in the text from the last line
off. 222.)
f. 223(dh&) . . . ebavin Dharmapda narn tabamhayi kiy2 DharmapaIa kurnirayo-
yayi narn tibuvhuya.
End: Sat-haviridi vayasehima budusasun vada mahanava . . . rahatbavara paminiye-

miyi tamanvahans~dakvi vadS!asEka. .. . Apadinayayi. Siddhirastu. Morapola
Appuh~rni.
WS. 56
Palm-leaf; fE 'f.58(1-58), in Arabic numerals; 3.5 x 44 cm; five to seven quatrains to a side; skilled
hand; p o d orthography; very good copy; dated AD 1856, June 5 .
Kusa jgtakaya (kavi)

'A well-known poem in 687 tetrastichs, founded on Kusa-j~taka(Fausboll 53 1) and composed
in AD 1610 by Alagiyavanna Mahot~da,at the request of Magi bzrni, wife of Artaniyaka, a
minister of King Gjasinha I, and grand-daughter of SCpSla, who had been Adigar under King
Bhuvaneka-B&u VIX. The work has been several times printed in Colombo (1868, ecc)+ A
translation of it into English verse, by Thomas Steele of Ceylon Civil Service, was published by
Triibner & Co. (London),in 1871'. See Sinbalest=Literdtuw, by C E Godakumbura - Colombo:
1955.
E la, The title of the poem is written in the centre with decorations on either
side.
Begin: Tit ganaiiduru mituru
vene dana kumudu nisayuru
guna mini maha sayuru
vddim rnunifidu-tuman tilbguru
End:
teval~dam sayura
rera pat nana navin tira
Hisvali gam pavara
Daharn-daja paiidi nadana garutara
Alagiyavanna nam
Mulaverti turn2 gunaturn
daki niya sasara him
me Kusa-dii h v i kaiE manaram
pavara sakavasinek-dahas pandetis vanu vesaiiga pohoda
amarahganayuru M+iksiimi namati laiida ayadimen narnadi
ga&bara kavindu AIagiyavanna Mukavel;itum~pabaiidii
ajaramaramok pinisa Slhala basin kavi kale nisi me Kusa&
sasafiga siyd bathbalova vasena deviyani
uraiga guru!u yak-bii-nara-asurayeni
nolaiiga laiiga n u d u ~ udiya goda savu satuni
samaiiga me pin anumdvan sarna sitin?
Siddhirastu. .. . Varsa 1856-kvfi juni masa 5-vcni dinadi, Don Abraham KarunZ-
ratna Vibadde-Kracci mahatmay& Ko1aii-ibadi liygpu Kusa-jgtakaya.
MANUSCRIPTS
ws. 57
Palm-leaf; Ef. 78( 1-78); not foliated; 4.5 x 37.5 cm; six lines, 33 cm long to a side; skiled hand;
text not inked; 19th-century copy.
Satipa+ka su- vitthkamukhena

The Pdi text expanded with a Pali gloss.
Begin: f, 1 b. Namo cassa . . . Evam me sutam. Ekam sarnayam bhagavii Kurusu viharati
. .. te bhikkhii Bhagavato paccassosurn. Evam me sutay; me evam sutam . ..
End: f. 78a. .. . attamani, te bhikkhu, Bhagavato, bhisiram abhinandunti. Iti
vitthsrarnukhena mahisatipatth2ino. Siddhirastu.
WS. 58
Palm-Ieaf; ff. 50(gham-chah),i; lacking 62 leaves: ka-&am from beginning; 5.5 x 43 cm; seven
Iines, 37.5 cm long to a side; average size hand with some flourish; good orthography; varnished
wooden covers; traditional cord; early 19th or late 18th-century copy.
I. fE la-2a.
MuvapGtaka jztakaya
Extract from]dtukapota, 1908 edn, pp. 627-.
Begin; Namo tassa .. . Tavada saud&odaniyav~ sarvajfiayan-vahanse ... ek bhibuke-
nakun-vahanse arabhayi me j~takayadakvana lada. ...
End: barnayehi muva-patavi nam &n me simaneraya. E tapasay6 nam mE bhiku-
huya, Sakradev~ndra~an va upannen buduvfi rnarnmayayi tamanvahanse dakv5
vadslaseka.
11. ff. 2a-3b

Upas3! haka j~takaya
Extract from Simhala Jdtakdpota, pp. 327- .
Begin: Tavada karuni-nidh~naviisarvajiiayan-vahand ... upas$aka nam brhmanayek
ata. . ..
End: MZ jiirakivas~neyi E brhmana d e - p ~ t u - ~ i ~. .c.) s6van pelehi pihi~iy5ha.
Upas&aka j~takayayi.
111. f. 3 L 5 b
Assaka j~takaya
Extract from Simhala &taka poru, pp. 3757
Begin: Tavada dvTpadr~ttarnavfisarvajfiayan-vahans~. . . piira~adiitiksva arabhayi m?
jzrakaya dahana ladi.
End: Esamayehi Assaka rajjuruvb nam me kiyana Sbanayehi ukatalivii bibuhuya ...
tapasava upannem buduvii mammayayi vadaaseki. Assaka jiitakayayi.
MANUSCRIPTS
End: iti sadhujanananda-dana n i d h e Jinilahkire buddhapiijii vidhana vqnang

nitfhitl... Patthani githi.
sattarasa sate vasse gate La& tale sad2
Rohanasse cirarn sarnbhi jate patthata kittimi
Buddharakkhita niirno so bhikkhunam ganavicako
abhhidhamma nabhe viiyu veg6va mati yogato
nanasinaritikkhena jitamka balarp jinaq
Jindankra nimena alahkiirenalqkari
appam~a-gunotassa muninonussa raso sakhay
Jin~lankkanarnantam pafiganhatha sadgavo.
. . .... . . .
vissa~thabhinavsra mandita gandhap indo
mandetu szsana k a r a ~ d agato yati so
yo Buddharakkih ita rnaha~ari~ssabhena
sampir?ditovividha kitti siri dharena
balay anangassa nudam nirancarq
nirantaram dhamma-manussarancam
balam anangassa nudam nirantaram
nirantararp citra-malam jahathati.
Jindahkara vanqani nifchitap . . . Siddhirascu.
WS. 61
Palm-leaf; fE 209(khah-na); missing 3 1 leaves: ff.ka-kha; 5 x 43.3 cm; six lines, 40.3 cm long
to a side; clear, average hand; fair orthography with characteristics of early 18th century; wooden
covers, lac worked in typic4 Kandyan style with double chain (damvala) pattern and diamond chip
(kundirakkan) border in black, yellow and dull red; good specimen; dated Saka 1683 (AD 1761).
I. fF.l(kh+)a-l&(dhu)b.
E!u umandiiva
The early version of Umrnagga jatakaya. This copy lacks 3 1 leaves from commencement.
Begin: . . . rneyin praSasta pratiharyekayi sani~uhanko~a tarnan-vahansE vadi!a parid-
den . .. pursayen gonnak kndavagena kudiivaruni topi hamadena diyakeia b
ratukofagena . .. rajjuruvanta gos . .. udysna prsQaya nirni.
End: Mahausadha panditay~nam lovuturi budu vti . .. mammayayi tamanvahanse
d a b 2 vadgash.
Ekolos dahas pansiya granthayen viscarako~avarnana karanalada E!u Urnandava
nimi. . . . Siddhirastu. Likhira d6sa nivirqam. Saka varusa hasiya asij tunayi.
According ro above note the date of copying is Saka 1683 (AD 176 1).
C A T A L O G U E O F ?'HE M A N U S C R I P T S
11. ff. 183(dhr)a-184(dhl)b

Atuvii p r d a n i i gZthZ
Pdi stanzas at the end of Pdi commentaries, expressing aspirations of writers.
Begin: Narno Buddhaya. puiiiiensnena pappomi buddhattarn yiivatbaham
uppajjeyya~kule suddhe saddhe ad4he mahaddhane
End: Iikhiya p z l i n ~
dhammo navakfi~isahassakap
kappam a M a r a gananiiya cakkavatti bhav~ bhave
akkhare ekamekafica buddharfipa samam siyi
pandico poso dhiro likheyya pitakatrayam
icchi tam pacchitarp tuyharp khipparneva sarnijjatu
sabbe piirentu citta sankhappa candopa~narasoyatha
111. ff. 185(dhi)a-203(nai)b

Mahhatipagh5na sutta vitthzra-mukhena (Pdi)
PQi exegesis to above suttam.
Begin: Namo tassa .. . Evarnrnesutam. Ekam samayarp bhagav: Kurfisu viharati
KammPssadhammam nima Kurunam nigamo.
End: Iti victharamukhena Mahbaripatfhina suttatp nif-!hitam. (Followed by scribe's
note wish no important information.)
W.fi. 20 5 (nau)--209(na)b
Afuvg prkthang giithii (and)- padirtha (PdiSinh.)
P3li stanzas of aqpirations followed by the Sinhala paraphrase.
Begin: Pufifianena pappdm i buddhattam y~vatiniaharp
uppajjeyyap kuie suddhe saddhe addhe mahaddhane.
. . . . . ....
pirami piirami peccha . . . tareyya bhavaszgararp.
Ancna pufifiena, me rns visin @ ~ v urnz kusalayen; aham, mama ...
End: imam lukeyya riirayam, r n hama
~ lovassan etara keremvi. Apv5 pfirthan; giithii
pad&thayi. ... amhahanivan dakinda hetuvgva.
WS. 62
Palm-leaf; ff. 125(ku-dhu); lacking ff. ka-ki from commencement and ff. khai, gha, ghi; 4 x 47 cm;
five to seven short quatrains to a side; clear, average hand; fair orthography; wooden covers, painted
with a simple black flower motif and dotted (bindu) border, on pinkish background and black lines
framing the border; a farthing dated 1847 serves as medallion; f. 124b bears the date BE 2456 (?)
(AD I912), December 5 , bur this MS is older than 1912.
M A N US CRIP?'S
Mahapadaraiga jiitaka hvyaya

A Sin hala poem of 15 14 verses, composed by Kirimay-iyava kiviiidu, based o n TarniI sources.
Present begin: f. 1(ku)a. Lacking four leaves from commencement
basasi raju nisEka
himi aga nirindu nayaka
saha yuda~anova saka
ama sarayak ganda siI raka
End: Sakst~vanrada
agaraja tepul siimucia
agaraja sarnaiiga sofida
apit yuda no-keIemuva sita leda.
WS. 63
Palm-leaf; ff. Il4(1-49; 1-65), i; 6 x 5 1.3cm; seven lines, 45.5 cm tong to a side; neat, skitied
hand; fairly good orthography; wooden covers painted with a yellow floral scroIl with a black line
and a petal border on a dark red background; nickel medallion with small petals; 19th-cencury copy.
I. ff l(ka)b49(gha)b
Mah5 satipa~hinasutta pada-anuma (Pdi-Pdi)
Syntactical word order of the text for use of students.
Begin: Namo tassa . . . Evamrnesucaip e k a ~samayam bhagav; kuriisu viharati .. . eta-
davoca. Evarnmesutq; me, evarp sutam; me, suttam, evam; . . .
End: f. 49(gha)b. Idamavoca bhagav; attamana te bhikkhu bhagavaro bh%itap ab-
hinandunti, B hagav~,idam, avoca; attarnanii, te hhikkhh, Bhagavaro bhssitam
ahhinandunci. Saripatthha suttam.
11. ff. 5O(ka)b-ll$(na)a

M a h satipaghiina
~ siitra dharrnadbaniiva
This copy contains a passage which gives the date 06 writing this paraphrase in Sinhala, viz. BE
2303 (AD 1760).
The author of this Sinhala version was Tibbatuv~@Sri Siddhiirrha Buddhirakiita Mahsnayaka
&era of Mahatu Vihiraya, AD 1753-1 773.
Begin: Narno tassa . . . Evammesutam; me, iiyusmatvfi Mahi KZSyapa sthavira~an-
vahansa ma visin me Mah9-Satipatthsna siitAnta dharmrna-desaniva; evam
sutarp; me &rayen asanalada rncsc asanalada rnesema asanaladi, nohot; me,
rnige; sutam, asima; evarp, mes@mayi.. . .
End: me Mah3-Satipatthina sutraya . . . ~ i l artthakathiiv~
i paridden as9 baki dana
. . . akhandava satatayen b h s v i t ~kirirnen hii anunpda uganviilimen atmartha
pafirttha samsiddhiyehi utsaha katayutu.
Sambuddha parinibh~nadvi-sahassa tatiye-sattato tatiya vassamhi phussa misz
jinsgate.
C A T A L O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R I P ' T S
Atthaiica paratthaiica siidhetum nija bhadya pubbkariya Shal5niim kathahatthe

valambiya. Satipa~thJnasuttantay likhatanti yathiibalarp hatabbarn. Tattha
viiifiiitam ololrecva p u n a p p u n e jahetabbam munindena vanvitam amatam
padam.
Karnniena may; etam . . . piyarhicchita. . . . Siddhirastu. Siddhirastu. Mah5
Satipat~hanasuttam nitthitam.
i. Loose leaf from another copy with information on this version.
WS. 64
Palm-leaf; ff, i, 380(ki-be); 5.5 x 50 cm; eight lines, 43 cm tong to a side; ff. 1-32 (ki-ga) is to fill up
a gap at the beginning of the text; ff. 1-24: neat hand; ff. 25-32 clear, fast written (cursive) hand,
ff. 38(kl)-380(be), which is the oldcr part of the text, is in skilled hand, with good orthography, of
an erudite scribe; wooden covers painted with an elegant single floral scroll on one cover, and an
intricate twin floral scroIi on the orher cover in on red background, and a petal border along
the bcvdled edges, similar to covers of WS. 42; knob-like metal medallion; ff. 33-380 are somewhat
damaged and brittle; good copy; 18th-century.
A note in onc cover stares in Sinhala 'this book belongs co PuIuklcu~~irilage Hcndrick Perera
of Olaboduva in Rayigam-Kdrale'. l'he other cover also gives thc same address: P H Percra,
Olaboduva, G~napola,lZsb2va.
Pujgvaliya
f. i. A written discarded leaf.
The first 65 leaves have been recopied, including the rexc of thc missing first three leaves (ka-ki),
and goes up to chapters 1-4.
The older portion now covers chapters 1-26 (except the firsc three leaves).
Begin: f. 1(ki)b. Namo tassa . . . Itipi so bhagava . . . devarnanussiinam buddho bhagavati.
So bhagava buddho, e bhigyavat huduraj&an-vahanse . . . m? idi arrhayenudu
arhar nam vana seka.
f. 7(kr) line 8, . . . svabhasa tyen] Likhicavu dharma-vy~khyinakathavda atarna-
ha-l6vada karann&uyayi data yutu.
Kesevfi 16vada atekda yac.
In the older portion of the MS the text begins at the above sentence. From here co f. 32(ga)b,
there is a duplication of text.
f. 32(ga) b, line 9. . . . kaptrtuva upan jatiya, ctiyakiva upan jatiya, ukusuva upan
jitiya, lihiniva upall jatiya, kokva . . . The newly copied section ends at the above
sentence.
f. 33(kl)a. Top lines 1 and 2 damaged. K e s ~ v uliivada atekda yat. Noyek
rajakriy2vehi yedi . . . avakasayak nolabannivfi rajadaruvanta . ..
Present end: f. 380(be)b
atr~dipagatabhotha sacipacchan~gocara
bhiivetva satta bhojjhahge dukkhasattaq karissati.
Yanidin githava vadari, rnahaneni me Maha Prajapaci Giicarni-tom6 .. . bhibu-
!in aturcn iiatijanayan kerehi agravuva .. . taman-vahans~dae siyata matin gaiidin
puda Sravakayan h5 sarnaiiga saya sisari ... Dwuram vehera vadiseka.
WS. 65
Palm-kaf; ff. i, 1 53(ki-nl, la-ca), i; two leaves ff.ka, ka missing; 5.5 x 34.2 cm; seven lines, 28.5 cm
long to a side; semi-skilled hand; fairly good orthography; bulky wooden covers, painted red,
traditional cord; brass rneclallion with serrated edge; 19th-century copy.
1. ff. (ki)a-72(nl)b
Mahii-satipa~hhasuttay vitth~amukhena(Pdi-Pdi)
cf. ws. 57
Present begin: . . . assimlti pajanati, r a s a m v i passasanto, rassarfl passasamici pajiniiri . . .
End: Bhagav5, idw avoca, atraman2 te bhikkhu, hhagavaco bhisiram, abhinandunti.
Iti vitthiramukhena mah:-satipatth5na suttarp nirrhitay. . .. Siddhirastu.
11. K 73(ka)a-153(ca)b
Mahasatipa~hkasiitrkta dbaniiva (incomplete)
Bugin: I.otus drawn on left margin. Namo tassa . . . Evam me sutarp me, iyusmatvu Maha
KiSyapa sthavirayan-vahansa ma visin 1ne Mahi-satipaghina sllt Anta dharma
d~sanava. . .
Present end: . . . loke, 16kayehi; gh5na-vififiana1y, ghr~na-dviiraya h3 pavatimen E E
gandh~rammanayanven ven-kop d a n a g a n n ~svabhsva ati ghJna-vififianaya: pi-
yarGpam, pe, nivisati . . . (incomplete).
WS. 66
ff.46(ka-pu); 5.5 x 44 cm; cighc lines, 38.5 cm long to a side; medium hand; good
I'alm-leaf;
orthography; plain wooden covers; cai-cfulty executed copy; dated Saka 1763 (AD184 1) March 27,
Friday.
Balgvatgra pdi
A PIIi grammar.
Begin: f. l(ka)b. Texc written betwccn the two punched holes, with a lotus on eicher
side, Namo tassa . ..
I3uddhan tidh~bhivanditvabuddharnbiya vilocanam
Bal5varixarp bhbissam b d a n ~ mbuddhivuddhiya.
Akkhara p5dayo eka-cact~!isam. Akkhapi &radayo eka-catdjisarjl suttam-
topaksra. Tam yatha ca a, 5, . . . sa, ha, la, iti.
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 68
Palm-leaf; ff, i, 20(ka-hi), i; 5 x 29.5 cm; seven lines, 26.5 cm long to a side; fairiy small, somewhat
fast written (cursive), skilled hand; good orthography; wooden covers, painted with a scroll of !green
leaves and flowers on an orange background with black and linear border dong the
bevelled edges; good copy; 19th century.
Dakkhiqs vibhahga sfitra vyikhyhaya (Pdi-Sinh.)

Sinhala paraphrase. See Dictionary of PdLi Proper Names, by G P Malalasekera, Vol. I - London:
PTS, 1974, p. 105 1 for description of che surra.
Begin: Narno cassa . . . Me, iyusrnawfi MA3 Kiyapa sthavirayan vahansa m5 visin . . .
janamanah prasidaka vii rnZ D+ina vibhanga sutranta dharma desan~va;evam
sutarjl, mi?skirayen asanalada meskrna asanaladi, nohot; me, magF sutap, srutiya
hevat mE sutAnta dharma-d~san~vag~ iisima; evarn, mesemayi. KesZda ...
End: . . . dhamrnena laddhasu, dahamen lat dsna-vastuven; vitarsgesu, kgniiirava-vu
rahatun visayehi; diinam dad~ti,dan dZda; tam ~rnisadgnarp, ~misadanaya;ce,
~.k~ncayen;,vipulanti,i;a rnahat vfi vipiikaphala vanne yi; brurni, mama kiyarni yi
vad~!as~ki. Pravara d&ina vibhanga siicra vyiikh~anayayi.Siddhirastu.
WS. 69
Palm-leaf; ff. 8(1-8); 5.7 x 47.5 crn; nine lines, 44.5 crn long to a side; cursive (fast written) hand;
fT.7.8 in a smaller hand; good orthography; wooden covers, painted with a modern whitish floral
scroll in a black outline on an orange background with petal border; Ceylon quarter-cent coin 1896
as medallion; needs inking; lare 19th century.
I* fT.1 L G b
Viida liyurnak
A polemical Ietter ro Sarighatissa thera, pupil of Koggala unn5nsE, by a pupil of Vdigama
Dhammajoci unninse, incumbanr of Malalagama Rihirigal-devda-godidfa vihara.
Begin: .. . Koggala 1tnnansE veta liya danva evana vagayi. Malaiagama Ri hirigal d~vila-
godall? vihirasthinayehi vasibhuta . . . Vdigama Dhammajori apadururuman-
vahanse, tamunnanse veta presanaya karanta yeduna Iekhanayaya pi!iturudima
pipisa, . . . tamunn5nisEge atavisi Don Johznis Sarnaravira Niriiyana presanaya
karanalada . . . l~kha~ayalcapadurutumange hastaprspta vi . . . yahapat karuyu
rikak saliksepayen prak5sa karannemi. E nam . . .
End: .. . mEvaga liy; danvi evvE Ma1alagama Rihirigal d?~ala-~odA;iile
vihara-schinayehi
nivisi-bhiita, Vdigama Dhammajoti svimidaruvan-vahanskgk ku& sisyayek vii
Malalagma padiiici Don Karhlis Viravikrama D*a-surendra Sura-nariiyana
kanda-kurnara Brahma Visnu Mahesvara Vibhisana yana rnamaya.
C A T A I . 0 G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
II. ff. 7a-8a

Pdi livumak
A letter in Pili, making comments on some constructions in versificarion:
Silakkhandha as!akaya. Crowded cexc.
Begin: Sarana pavara Sdakkhanda sodata ramsi
amara amara niige bhandhito buddhaputto
Vanaratana yati sblindakd sissa tira
nikara parivuto so dsanabbhe vibhztu
. . . ... . . .
asmirn satthu visda sasana sarc yo d r u sambhuggato
Uharnrnadh~rayarinda-pankajo sarnphuppico vissuto
lakkhya divhs rnadhubbacena satat* sarpsevite nabhato
a t t h ~ m o d amadhuppaband ha madhuro band hyyace dhirnatl.
Above: Dharnmiidhira could be Ambalangoda Sri Dharnmgdhira Rajaguru mahithera (1 858-
1936).
End: ruciratara munindo jabbat- pabbabhfitam
pacura gu~aganidhirabhfitamvisuddham
nikhila mara-narehi piijaniyam gavam vo
saraparati cirarp tarp ddhukam siidarena.
WS. 70
Palm-leaf; ff. 24(sva-khy); 4 x 42.5 cm; six lines, 38.5 crn long to a side; fairly fasc-written (cursive)
hand; wooden covers painted with a simple, modern floral motif, with yellow flowers ancl green
leaves on an orange background with a linear bordcr; ff. 20-23 top edges damaged by termites;
19 th-century copy.
I. ff. 1(sva)a-19(khi)b
NidZna pi!ha vistaraya
Sinhala exposition on the origin of a sutra prcached by the Buddha, serving as a prologue to an
dl-night preaching.
Begin: Narno tassa . ..
satrhuppasattha caranam saragam jananam
brahrnsdi rnoli maniramsi samivahancam
tam pahkariiha bharnuda komala c i r u v a n n a q
vandJmi cakka vara Iakkhana msdamznam
... ... . . .
Svarga masta (for rnarcya) pacda safikhyita bhuvanatrayavisi-vii satvayang? pras-
gda netrayap santosaphala elavamin . . . detis mahapursa-laksavayen ha . ..
f. 4(ki)a. After a peroration on the Buddha, comes the subject of the sermon.
Apa visin ssdaraycn karanalada namaskira ariva, E . . . sambudurajinan-vahanse
visin . . . vad2rana-lada uturnvG satipatthha sQtr5nca dharmaciban~va. . . ada
MANUSCHI P T S
me tunyam rstriya mulullehi dharrnma-d~saniivakkaranu lzbeyi. E d~sanivii

d harmmaya nam. . . . aviksipta citta-santanayen yuktava saddharma-Sravanaya
ka~ayurte ya.
Then a description of Buddhabhasita, Sr~vakabhi~ita, Ribhisita and Devabh3-
ita, foilowed by the Life of Buddha up to the timc whcn venerable Mahi KaSyapa
questioned h a n d a on what the Buddha preached.
End: f. lf)(khi)b.ME nidina p%!haya vistarakota dakvanniivfi jananandakara vu ...
Ananda sthavirayan-vahanse visin, evay me sutaF, yana me padaya sdikota
ari, Kuriisti viharati KarnmSssa dharnrnaip nirna K u r f i ~ a mnigamo, yana rnE
padaya avasankota ati me pada pramukhaya dakva vadalaseka. Siddhirastu.
Nidhanapa jayayi.
II. ff. 20(khi)a-24(khr)b. Top edges damaged.

Maitri var~aniiva
A Sin hala prose tract describing those who will qualib to be in the presence of the Future Buddha
and those who will not be able to do so.
Begin: Matu lokayehi pahalavana Maitri budun upadana paridi kes~dayat... me sasna
paiica-prakiiravfi . . .
End: ... 5: bt~dunvahansegen ucumvu saddharma dEsan9va as5 . . . nirv%a sarnyat
labana pinisa citta- pritiyen yuktava anumbdan viyayuttzya.
Tavada me kusala-karmxyan . . . hi-Lahkiidhipativi~apage devi maha-r~jdtram-
ayiipan pradh~nakoya ati siyalu arnatyamalidalaya;a da ubhaya vihiragdta
rnahisa~igha~ii-vahanseada apage a ~ a r y y 6 ~ ~ ddemavupiyan
h~a sdi mayil 5cii
figti-samihayi~a da. . . . iiyitivemin svarga-rnbksa sampatti pratiliibhaya sid-
dhavEva.
d h b vassatu h l e n a sassa sampatrihetu ca
pito bhavatu loko ca rijz bhavatu dhammiko. Siddhirastu.
WS. 71
Palm-leaf; ff. 53(ka-na); incorrect traditional foliation; leaves are of two lengths: (1) ff.1-32: 1; x
55.5 cm and (2) fT. 33-53: 6 x 49 cm, eight lines, 52 cm and 45 cm long to a side, respectively;
clear, semi-skilled hand; Kandyan style lac worked wooden covers, with diamond chip (kundiralclcan)
motifs in yellow on a red background; copy, dated AD I 879, January 7, Friday.
Mahg s a t i p a ~ h h asiitra sannaya

cf. WS. 65(II)
Bcgin: Namo cassa . . . Evamrnesum. Me, iiyusrnatvu Maha KSyapa sthavirayan-vahansa
End: me Mahi-satipaghina sutraya . .. anopamav6 gur;l~nubhsvaacibava h i .. . tarna

tarni sita d h a ~ g e n a. .. anunra uganvilimen itrn~rtchapariraha ~amsiddhi~ehi-
ma utsaha k a ~ a ~ u t u .
C A T A L O G U E O F T I I E MANUSI:KII'TS
Sambuddha parinibbana dvisahassa tatiye sate taco tisa vassamhi phussa mise
jinsgaro. . .. karontena maya etarp y a F puhfiarp pasutay subhary cena pufifiena
mayhampi afiiiesampi ca parthanam. Samijjhantu tatha sabbe sankappipi ca
sabbaso, samijjhantu kiIesatta tatha dukkha muficancu dighato. . . . Siddh'irastu.
Varsa 1878 - varsa 1879, Janavsri masa 7, kujadina nirnakaliya. (Possibly started
copying lare in 1 878 and completed in early January 1879.)
WS. 72
Palm-leaf;ff, 19(ka-kha); number karn copied on two leaves as 'ka' and hi;3.5 x 46 cm; six short or
four long quatrains co a side; neat, semi-skilled hand; wooden covers; painted with floral motifs in
black, green and yellow and black lines on orange background; Ceylon quarter-cent coin of Queen
Victoria's reign as medallion; carefully executed copy; daced AD 1865, September 24.
Buduguna (kavi) : Dkarnutu miilaya

Cover bears che title Danamutu mdaya or the 'Garland of good counsel'. This is a popular poem
composed during the Kandy period, containing advice on good livelihood for men and women
according to Buddhist teners.
Begin: namo tassa yayi yana
bhagavato yana teputena
arahato yayi yana
namas kgraya b a ~ a t amuIvana [v.1]
gevi samsiraya
-
savunE:gevi naraya
muniturnan ciraya
liyan pdamuva narnaskiiraya [v.2]
kelesun duk nivana
sura siri nivan dakvana
daharn guna nuvayina
ruvan vala se kiyan huduguva [v.3]
muni turnan saranC
budu guna sad9 rnuiidune
daham guna aiidin?
asan savu satuni muni varunE tv.41
End: E 18(kha), v.3. final verse before the epilogue
mavu piyan raki a y a p pinpala asavu sudanani samaden~
navu purz sarnpat labeyi upa upan jatiya vena veni
devu love macu ipada Tosite bava asa nivanata pamiyenii
pavu gevi mok munifidu dika bana asa nivanata paminena.
ff. 18(kha)b-I9(kh~)b. Offering of merits to gods, parents and orhers. This
epilogue is typical of the epilogues in some poems of the Kandy period.
die vilk vken2 deviyani
po!ovata palit3 Mihikat cleviyani
rnz baga sdasii sakvaia deviyani
pin anumbvan Pactini devi~ani
.. . . . . ...
mZ livu pin pura
viiida savu siipat nitor5
novada biya sasars
rnamada buduvemvi lovuturi
.. . . . . . ..
Date of copying. Varsa 1 8 6 5 - h i Satrlkbara masa 24-vcni dinadiya. Siddhi-
rastu.
Scribe's name wricten in an obscure manner : Possibly Varusa-vi-t5-na-geyi Adi-
riyan.
An acrostic verse indicating the name of owner or scribe.
dakvanna perata paskura nannin kara
rakkanna teda kalu tarindu diguntara
nanvenna diran dita dita ditan kura
mun denna saranakara den Saman sura.
ws. 73
Palm-leaf; ff. 13(1- 13); leaves nor numbered originally, hence tendency to get mixed; 3.1 x 33.5 cm;
left end of a11 leaves neatly shaved off into a semi-circular shape; four to five lines, 24.6 cm long to a
side; lefc margin 6.8 cm Iong; the single punched hole is on this left margin; skilled hand, although
somewhat untidy; good copy; 19th century.
Lit hi+yak
First steps in Asrrology, or an alphabet of astrology, carefuly copied, with marginal notes on the
right margin.
Summary: Lit hodiya If. la] Lit ilakkam 1 4 0 [f. la]; vap-panriya [f. lb]; n&ikSr pantiya
If. 2a]; hora pantiya [f.2al; puraFa karana [f. 2b]; avata karana [f. 3a); Daggha y6ga
[f.4a]; suriya dbsE [f. Gal; rictava, digiya [f. Gb]; dagdha yoga; n&5t maray6ga
[f.7a]; lagna rnarayfiga, [f. 7b continued]; visayoga, sakara dqsa [f. gal; bin-sikuru
dbsa, gulika dosa [f. 8b]; dasarnahadosa nimi [f. 931; sihena n&t [[ 9a]; sarnma
samrnrtyu dosayi [f. 9b]; also the kappaya system of numbering If. 9b]; f. 103,
in a less-skilled hand; piyavara ganana, avaccii harima in crowded hand If. lob];
maru sitina tan ff. 1 1a, f. 1 1b: blank]; maru sitina tan, purata [f. 12aI; dasii navaya
[f. 13al; palad~vali~en nakt. Above text is mostly in verse.
Begin: f. la. Lit hbdiya. A chart showing the Lit ilakkarn or astrological numerals from
1-60. Copied in 5 lines, 12 coIumns, ro be read from top to bottom each column.
f, 9b. Katapaya system of working out dates. In this copy the chart is written as:
ka - Fa - pa - ya - ondu - astrological numeral 1 etc.
What is interesting is that the copyist did noc use the usual formula: katapaya, ek (Sinhala term
for 1); instead he has used the Tamil term ondu, which is for 1; the numeral that foI1ows is an
astrological numeral for 1, but with an unnecessary flourish of an upward stroke which made the
numeral 1 into 10. Hence this chart is nor ~arisfactor~; it also lacks the letters for 0.
Present cnd: f. 13b. berapa m i nakat kati mula puvasala ya
puvaputu viss aklisa puvapal guna ya
kasa iiiguru ala mu1 iiiduvima ya
vavu a m u y d a lin pokunu Sadima ya (incomplete).
ws. 74
Palm-leaf; & 18(h-&a); 6.6 x 33.5 cm; 1 1 lines, 29 crn long io a side; somewhat small expert
hand; good orthography; wooden covers, painced with a poor floral scroll, done much later than
the MS; Ceylon quarter-ccnt as medallion; 19th-century copy; incomplete.
TZl&tiiha giithii sannaya (PdiSinh.)

PaIi stanzas supposed to have been recited by a monk who was being burnt to death in a cauldron
of boiling oil.
Princed edn, T p h k a ~ g~aht h pota with vyiikhyina, U P Ekanayaka (ed.) - Colombo: NJ
Cooray, 1908.
Begin: f. a(ka)b. Namo tassa . . .
Lahkissaro jayatu viir+a rajaggrni
bhoginda bhoga rucirayana pinabahu
sid h fipaciira niraco gu~?asanniviso
dharnme rhico vigata kodha-madavalepo.
Viirana rijagiimi, hastir~ja~aku s~ liiopetava yanni vii hevat hastiriijayakuge ga-
man baiidu ati; . . . lahkissara, lovata iivara-v~irajatema; jayatu, Sastru rnathanaya
kereva.
Present end: f. 18(kha)b. iaddht~nadullabhatardfica rnanussa yoni
sabbarn papaiica rahitam khanasampadafica
nacviina isavanudekahitahca dharnmarp
kfipafiiiavi anavaram na-bhajcyya dharnmam .
Dullabhacaram, atiiayin durlabha vu; manussa-ybnifica, rnanusyatmabhivayada;
. . . na-bhajeyya, no-sevuneda, nuvanati siyaIu satvayz sacpursa-dharrnmaychi pa-
vatnEyayi sEyi . . . (incomplere).
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 75
Palm-leaf; ff. 100(ka-gh!; ka-ki); 5.5 x 26.5 cm; four to six quatrains co a side, copied in columns;
semi-skilled hand; fairly good orthography; wooden covers, typical Kandyan, lac worked with a
twin floral scroll and diamond chip (kundiralrlram) border; useful copy; 19th century.
I. ff. l (ka)a-42(gl)a, Lacking (probably) f. sva.

Yiigadirqaaya (kavi)
A meclical treatise in Sinhala verse. Lacking 1 1 verses from commencement.
Printed edn, Yogadumnaya hevdt vdidya kdvya-smigrahdya - Colorn bo: A Cooray, 1890.
Present begin: Badaclaru liyata (a marginal guide note).
lotila kotakburu rasakindat va1 kasariibilimulut satnagin9
bsvila varnmutu savaiiciahota helasaridun paPdiya samava palamin9
nimala mema osu tala jala n d i afeka pisa pinayata d u n t h a
sapala kara darugabehi mora rnavuta suvadeya manamena
End: f. 42(gl)a: verse 438 of pr. edn, which has 445 verses.
sukara sunalta diviyfi vaga valasun da
vanara kabaru kimbulo rnastakayin da
megora satun vanavala vesisin da
k? pera me osu kda suvavcya manavin da
Y ~ ~ a d 2 r a nvedapotayi.
e Siddhirastu. Pandankiiragedera Kirihami vedaraIagE
yogadarane vedapota, par-iru hatalis tunayi.
11. ff.43a-100
Grllhqi rnhdam veda pota
l'rescriptions for stomach ailments, e.g. diarrhoea.
Presenc begin: m e h d~ samabHgeta gena navahandi hirassa rneki yusa saminava gena polkiri
dendiyak gcna talatel gena jayapzla ata risalc gena ahbar3 yod5 padarnara siiida
tab& ha~agannasiyalu vyadhiyata Zvivilili rnzndan aFap atdu~uvayi.
End: 6. 100(ki)b. Incomplete. Brngasayana grahaniyata m a n d a m a ~ a ~ i . De-
duru asarnodagay trivargga ati-udayan kaiu-attana-aya meki de samabaga gena
ernabarara abin barak gena unudiYen mi-paniyen ariibarZ, ihbul a ~ apamana
guli-kara unu-diyen mi-paniyen sariyak denu pilihufihu arinu.
Ati-udayan tikulu tipal rrivargga {incompletc).
WS. 76
Palm-leaf; E iii, 1O(1-1 O ) , i; 5 x 38.5 cm; three quatrains to a side; clear, spaced, fairly large hand;
good orthography; plain wooden covers; polished brass button as medallion; 19th-century copy;
incomplete.
CATALOGUE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS
VZdan kathgva (kavi)

'The Sinhala version of a Tamil poem of 25 srories, in 785 verses, by Kirirnsriysve-mati, (AD
1634-1 684). The present MS has only a few verses. cf. British Library Or. 61 l(37)
Begin:
tun lova satun sita
duru ka!a keles nonavaca
sidu ka!a sura sapata
vahdin apa rnuni-rajuge sarqata [f. la. v. 1 ]
... . . . ...
Siri Lak pura pavara
Rajasinha nirindu SaPyura
Senkada-gal nuvara
vajariibi eksat kale diya tura [f. 1b.v.21
Dernden tibu kacavaya

pema sir itgvaya
kiyarn Vetzlan kativaya [f. 3b, v3j
me katsva satu yuta
asamayi adara vi sita
arna rasa men dirnuta
katandara su-vissakut ata [f. 4a, v, l]
Present end: f. lob, v.3 ragena vaiiduru e deiun nava racne
pemina muven bihdi kala nava ratnC
sobana deiuma mada ribu nava ratnE
derana visira isuruni nava ratne
WS. 77
Palm-leaf; ff.i, 15(ka-kam); 6 x 29.5 crn; nine lines, 27 crn long ro a side; average sized, semi-skilled
hand; fairly good orthography; wooden covers painted with a modern floral scroll, in black and
green on an orange background, with a petal border; quarter-cent Ceylon copper coin as medallion;
early 19th-century copy.
i. Written, discarded leaf.
I. ff. 1(ka)a-15(kam)a
Mdsikha : Sikhavalaiida
This is one of the oldest prose texts in Sinhala, on vinaya or rules of discipline for monks who
have attained upasampada or higher ordination. The presenc cext is more complere than the
well-known edition of Sikhavalafida by Sir D 3 Jayatilaka.
Begin: Narno b u d d h ~ ~ 'FunIovafa
a. ucum ruvan t i y ks-visi-muni
~ tundorin sakasi vaiida
upasapuva lada pavijj$ paran hikmiya-y utu saric varic sika sikhevin kiyannem.
MANUSCRIPTS
F Ga, Line 8 last word - Gb line 7. These Pdi stanzas and Sinhala prose are not
found in D B j edn.
Yo g a v e na vijansri . . . sarpvare. navako~isahassini . . . vinaya samvara.
P e y y d ~mukhena nitths, pesal rnukhayen sarnsepakota dakvana ladahuyi.
Then begins para 154 of D 3 J edn viz. Sarnmajjani padipo ca . . .
f. 10(M)8-10b2. (This is the ending in D T3 J cdn.)
sakuno rupa sampanno rini sisa manorama
padani ca dasa ceva ekhani catuvisati
. . . . .. . . .
utumana (?) patiiiiiattarp pakkhe ratiya sattame
catuddasoti p~mokkhapuddissanti nayannans.
The texts of both D I3 3 and Virnaiakitti editions end here. However, the text in
this MS continues cf. British Library MSS Or. 660 1(53), (68) and (1 03).
f. 1Ob2. Siivisi pzrijiki narn kavaraha yat. Mese maithuna dharrna psr5jikavaya
. . . utcaramanussa - dharma piirajikgvaya yana rn? satara p~riij ikii nam ve. Lafibi
parijiyd . . . yam rnE anulom pariji v ~ .. . . yana rnE pasvisi avahiirayi. . . . nava
mahi phalayayi . . . agavidha p i n a varggayayi.
f. 14a line 3. Mese ma: pratim6ba samvara silaya . . .
f. 14b. eheyin aho vara sTIJni akhanda acchiddani dasabahni . .. apar~matthani
samadhi sarnvarrhaniksni. Sadhu sadhu rn; lada jivitaya saphalayi. Mulusikha
nimi,
The text continues. Yani sippini Idkasmim . . . sayarn siddha bhavanru me.
~ i n bhandaa paficakaYa narn. Vibhsga vasayen pasek veyi. E Keseda . . .
End: Parikappavaharo, baduyehi biva ativa ganimiyi yana kalpanaven enirna da . . .
yana me pasvisi avahira yi.
I d a m me patcam ayasamato dammi. Siddhirastu.
WS. 78
Palm-leaf; fE 90(1-90), not foliared; 6 x 64.9 cm; nine lines, 57.5 cm; skilled hand; Ieaves not
inked; wooden covers, lac worked, fine leafy triple scroll in yellow, with five lotuses on each cover,
with red background and diamond chip border; ivory medaltion 2 crn diameter; late 19th-century
copy; incomplete.
Wigha nikiiya affhakathii : Surnaiigala-vilisini (Pdi)

PiIi commentary named Sumangala vilisini, to Digha nihya (Pdi).
Present begin: fb1a. .. . iica kiimiivacaraq vuccati appamina kacam kamrnam nirnirfip5vacaraq1
. . . &isam gahetvi patitthaturn na-sakkdti.
f. 38a line 3. Aggaiiiia sutta-vqnan: nifrhici.
Present end: . . . anuttaro nidassento iminipi kiranena evarp pasanto a h a m bhantt: bhagavititi
dipeti (incomplete).
C A T A L O G U E O F 'I'HE M A N U S C R I P T S
ws. 79
Palm-leaf; ff, 146, i; mixed, traditional foliation; 3.5 x 19.6cm; six lines, 17cm long to a side;
average sized hand; popular orthography; two wooden covers have heen cut to fit into chis MS;
19th-century copy.
I, ff. 1-3
Kalsva pihipna vidhiya
Points of che body where 'kaliva' is found on a particular day.
Present begin: Text not clear
rivi dina uciaya asa ira rnuduna rusi ki sE
savasa isa mudun danaganna rnE les@
saiidu dina udaya vdat ukara ira muduna danu kcsg
sarna sattakin dana ganna nova lase
End: f. 2b
sataya belle ata kisillt navaya ranaye s i ~ i n n e
dahaya bada mada ekolosin gos y6niyE mada sitinnE
dolcls d a ~ a y etelasa k e n d ~tlrdusa patuk si~innc
am3 maseta dakunu mipara aiigillc maru si~inne
11. ff.3a-7b
N5di l a k q a ibtraya
'brnil text (copied in Sinhala script) with Sinhala paraphrase on niidi or pulsu beat.
Begin: namo buddhSya. Nadi-l&ana sisrraya kiyanu. (Tamil text) Kacciya valcakai nil
n~divakkalperulilangulatca . . . niidiyarne.
Ganadeviyan-vahanseg~piidayata vaiida k? hcyin vandi-karaygge aca a119 rniipaca
aiigilla patat1 . . . slesma niidiyayi ctanne.
End: siyaluma bade afagannii r6ga nasa. Sat varuvak povanu. Lunu ar;lbul valakinu.
III. ff. 8a-33b

Sannipata jvara cikitd : Sanni lakuqu duray~
On fevers and their treatment. Firsr few folios contain Sanskrit Slokas and their paraphrase;
thereafter, prescriptions are in Sinhala only.
Begin: Namo Buddh~ya.Teles sanni diitaya kiyanu Iabe.
Sannipatam jvaratp viddha trayodasa vidhimbuyab
Sandhigasananimgassya dhodussaddhyas rnitra vi ham+.
Buddha, prsjiiayan visin sannipara vidhiya datayucc~ya.
End: Wna sanniya~a,Yaksa-vik3ayata, k%ikblera, nikakolenda kohofiba tdinda. O n
left margin: Sarva sanhara guliya nimi. Sannipita guliya.
IV. ff. 34a-124a
Sanni g d i hii s a r v ~ g aveda pot&
Pills for fevers, and other prescriptions. Text conlmences wirh verses, and later medical recipes
only in prose.
Begin: rnanosila vaccanzvi rasadiya puskara samagina
nellikki gendagamut kay u karosana sivanguri na
hiriyal nerivisa savinda vagul harankaha ragena
valaiiga sd korramalin vadakaha harankaha ragena
On the margin: Kassata, koie~a,virEkayata, sanniyara atdutuv?.
End: mita. . . . senvdirnata, lapatta adissiyata, kissaca, musata, sihipat nan giniyamaca
hati kakkunda vevulurnda, me kiva gunavC.
ff. 125a-146b
Sanni guli vedakam
Pills etc. for fevers, in verse and prose.
Begin: rasadiya hiriyqI r n a n ~ s i l a ~ a t
!gandaka puskara unsikamut (?)
vaccansvi kaluduru suduliinuc
veppal arisit devida aragan
End: Me ki siyalu ledata yahapati. At duru tailayayi. Vidururn2na tailayayi.
WS. 80
Palm-leaf; ff. 89(1-89), i; mixed traditional letter-numerat foliation; 3.5 x 23 cm; two quatrains to
a side; semi-skilled hand; popular orthography; black wooden covers, with circles drawn with a pair
of dividers; brownish leaves, not easy co follow the text; srill a useful copy; 19th century.
Itibis6 j5t.takaya (kavi)

A Sinhala poem written during the Kandy period, describing how the Bodhisarta born as a
woman aspired co be a man so that he might atcain Buddhahood.
Begin: f. la, v. 1 Namo tassa . . .
Muni guna nisi lese
.. ..
prrl slp sayura vilase
abaluven rnana rnese
ekak gat lesa kiyan melese
paiamu dina rnanahara
dan dun sitaka vara sara
Iti bisava puvatara
kiyan e jitakaya kavi kara
End: f. 86a. Offering of merits and aspirations.
Sasafiga siyd bambalova vasena dcviyani . . . Siddhirasru.
ff. 87-89: Prescriptions for boils and skin eruptions.
C A T A L O G U E OF 'I'HE M A N U S ( : K I P T S
WS. 81
Palm-teaf; ff.92(ka-chu); lacking nine leaves; 5 x 19.2cm;eight lines, 16.5 cm long to a side;
semi-skilled hand; plain wooden covers; good copy; 13th century.
Gedi veda potak

Preparation of pastes, oils etc. to cure boils etc.; fE 1 - 4 , 54-78 in verse, the rest in prose.
Begin: barnay? bamapi !a gedi-kara vanne
uiidu a!ayak vicarata ata-ganne
satiyak giya tana asa ratu-vanne
bama pikiks gadu in dana-gann~.
f. 4b. Narno Buddhsya. Arbuda van& slcsrn5 pradhana-kota ati eki eki dfisayen
bhamasayen rakrayen . . . metek dtjsaycn vanneyi.
f. 54a
durnmallaya pasarigilia e bo-kola
sin dafnbala kola karalslba-kala
kudumirisaya didamin vitakola-kola
paiarnu lesata bandu me lciyana sima kola
f. 77b. atapaya kora vi kevun rudgven
hacara Aandi idimi ivE nan
nitara siire ereppudaycn
detisalc vidan pura me nasamin
f. 78a. Maha-pasmul nam. Beli, sTn-midi, totila, addernata, palof, yana mew5
maha as-mu1 ve. Sulu pasmul nam. Asvanna, pt~svanna,eiidaru, ka~uvdbafu,
elabatu, sulu-pasmu1 nam vC. Nirni. Nuga, divul, bii, Ssa~u,pulila, yana mE
pasakuru nam ve.
End: f. 92b. Nagaraveli ifiguru siddha sahinda-lunusinakkaran, kalzduru ala perunk-
ayan vadakaha sudulGnu ~arllkoIa-~usa dateten hiiida k a n a ~ vakkaran
a u. Karnna
rogaya~ayi.
Titles of medicines are indicated on the left margin of leaves.
WS. 82
I'alrn-leaf; fT. i; mixed, traditional foliation; 4.8 x 23 cm; eight lines, 2 1cm Iong co a
17(1-171,
side; margins of tcaves have been lopped off to fit into the size of new covers, hence the traditional
foliation numerals also have been nipped; exceItent hand of an erudite scribe; good orthography;
wooden covers, mahogany stained; medallion: Dutch VOC coin dared 1746; incomplete copy;
19th century.
Santhadipikii
A Sanskrit astrological treatise, with a Sinhala padagata sanne or word-for-word paraphrase. The
sannc to Siokas are numbered 2-85.
MANUSCRIPTS
Present begin: Narriairighapiiya. Srighaniya, sarvajfiayaha~a, namab, namasklraya; astu,

vevii. Gurunitham, guruvarayi; namaskrtya, namaskirakora; Ganansthah,
Ganadeviya; pranamya ca, namaskirakocada; v~kd*i, Sarasvati; vandanam
ktvii, st~crakoia;karnalodbhavarp, Mah~brahmayi;srnrhratu; sihikofada, . . .
Santiinadipikam, enam smrti pahanak; vaba, dalvami. -2-.
Present end: f. 17b. 85. Sloka sanne numbered. Ksinoksina, candrays, jalar~sigato,u d a k a ~ s i
gatada; nohot . .. makara-riisi sambandada; ksinecri, niyasapanayo, piipagr-
ahayute, arisvaye sahitada; apica, nohot lagnahora rasa . . .
Followed by a portion of another Sanskrit ast-rological treatise (with n o Sinllda
paraphrase).
Begin: Dat Budh&. Astame bhaurna samyutte kruragraha niriksite, vitetastarnevalcetau
vrnarogarttito narah. Candre pPpa samayukte s T t e r k u samanvite dhanaselabha
sarnyukte bahuliibhah vadet budhab.
End: SaukyaryutA bahugunah gananayako va, bhoganvira ca satru candra satru. . . .Ahu
rnitrcna saniyar&.
cf. Santana dpikdva, 108 Sanskrit stanzas - Kophena: 1 879.
WS. 83
Palm-leaf; ff.i, 53(ka-ghu); 5.8 x 37.5 cm; eight lines, 34.2 cm long to a side; fairly skilled hand;
lightly inked; new covers of soft wood, with a design outlined but not painted; leaves slightly
damaged, and lightIy inked; fairly good copy; incomplete (ch. 1-6 only); donated by Dr A S
Arsakularatne of the University of Peradeniya, h i Lanka, 2 June 1980.
Varayogaska sannaya
A Pdi medical work with a Sinhda paraphrase.
Begin: Namo Buddhiya.
Nan6 muninda c a r q q tibhaveka setcham
satta suvutta vividham subhatatta satthato
atthabhisajjita salena samuddhamartharp
vakkhirn i sahgaharnidam varayogassram
Tibhaveka seftham, kimalbka rupal~ka,ariipaliika yana lfikatrayata SrEstavCl; rn u-
nindacaranarp, . . . ;natvg . . . sakasa vziida . . . ;varayijgasiram, varayoga s5ra nam
me prakaranaya;aharp, mama; vakkh~rni,kiyam.
Present end: f. 53(ghu)b6
iti Varayogasiire Siro roga c i k i t s ~ d h ~ ? sas;amah.
i~a~ Mese sirdr6ga cikitsavcn
lbk~rtthadakvi anantarava pficendriya pradhiinavii Alqirogacikitsi kiyat. . . .vats
pitta kapha .. .
C A T A L O G U E O F 'THE M A N U S C R I P T S
111. ff. 67a-85a

Klitakirili asna (kavi)
'The Hornbill's message', composed by Dorapane's poet in AD 1788. Purpose is a request from
Sumana, !god of Sri Pada, to !god Mahasen of Kataragarna, praying to him to protect the island.
Begin: Bh ~ s i s ~ a nsamasena
ti pakiyiitrakriy?irnanarn
israrrha vijayanyame karotha mayurasanam
nohot, srighaga-nandanayehi kihayi yanuda, vasanta kzvyayehi Sirikii paksi hu
lavs sandba patrayak gaman karavii . . .rnicra sambh%+anayensthuti-karannQvii
sarada yan5dihu kihu.
sarada suiakala saiida, nanati vadaninaritu s a h d e n ~
rnetopa dutu parnanata, masit penavi kohdase sahda ducu.
End: vidi anagi siri digaseka Uma yasa
ladi mini kiruiu teruvan nama isa
raiidi kivi sayura niyaggin remi basa
ycdi katakirili asnak am9 lesa
Ktakirili sand?iaya nimi. Siddhirastu.
W. ff. 886-109a
Paravi sandiiiaya (kavi)
'The Dove's message' by Sri Rshula Saligharaja, written AD 1430-1440. The dove is to carry
a message from Kfitte to the god Upulvan of Devinuvara praying for a suitable husband for
princess Candravati.
Begin: sarada paraviiidu sinda paiiduvan surat saranin
pahala kiri muhudin saha pabala palu sakvan.
. . . .. . . ..
End: Kahdavuru kula upan r%di Joiagamu piyasa
seda dar siyal he!u ndu rnagada saku basa
karida surifidun vara Iaba pasalos vayasa
vadahala Rahal vadi ran ka!arav saFtdesa
Parevi Sandeiaya nimi. 1 876.2.18
V, ff.11Oa-l29b
Nilakobo sandGaya
'The blue dove's message', by Barana-Ganita of SitinHrna!uva (AD 1780-1799), ro convey a
prayer to the god of Kataragama.
Begin: sarada sura vijayavanevu kaIa nadana
sarada pavacu suvalesa NiIakobii saiida
End: e bb rul tedari savatiiidugen pema
1abE kal sama suba isiri b6ma
kobd nil mirure samagiva siya girna
nobd kat yehen pavatuva sapa sema
Siddhirastu . ..ME Nilakobb SandCSaya liys nirnakde varsa 1876-kvumartu masa
8-veni dinadiya. Signed in English: H S .
VI. f% 130a-153b.
Diyasad sandzhaya
'The Black swan's message', composed by T d a r a m b ~yatihdu, AD 1813, a prayer to the god
Mahasen, seeking his aid for the cure of an illness. The bird goes from Kahiburugamuva to
Kararagama.
Begin: MesE me vividhhita-grima-nigama-r~jadhsniviSruta pravalzlarihra katha-
na mstrayak p r a u a k o t a tadanuturuva r)iyasavuI~bhidinavihaiigCndrayi visin
y~cr%ambhayatanaksatra hora muhurta lagngdiya y6ga karannihu,
sarada sirada somi paharu siruduia dala
palatida pdafida viyapat lcacaka pe!a pe!a
nibaiida pabaiida ranvan rudati sulakala
sabaiida sabaiida savuliiidu me siri p?a k;?a
End: vasvanu katara sataha~anidukinE sene
as vadi kurhburu kda govitan din? dine
tos kara me muru raka niti sasane sen2
vas apa siya das kap him dine dine
Siddhirastu . . .diyasavui sandes'aya Ii* nimi.
ff.142L153b, verses 9 6 1 7 4 (end) are not in perfect order according to the pr. edn. Verse
1 12, an acrostic verse, with one-letcer (ek&ara pada) words, has been recopied on f. 15% with
its meaning, nor found in the pr. edn, Diyasavzll sacd@lidyd,by T a l a r a k b ~yatindra - Colombo:
1898.
VII. ff. 154b-169a

Sqali hi$ sandZhaya
'The starling's message', a poem by Totagamuve Sri R h u l a Sangharija. English transkition by
W C Macready - Colombo: Wesleyan Press, 1865.
Begin: Pulmal kesaru ranvan tela sarana yura
sapurnal k k e v u ruda mada itini p&asara
nilpuI delevu savuvani piya piya patara
malin kala ruvevu ebavin nubinevara
End: Kaiidavuru kula madura mini pahanevu susiidi
nanaguru sabasa samayada danumehi oraiidi
Rajaguru Vijayaba piriven himi pahadi
memiyuru padaci Sa!alihiniya asna yedi,
Sgalihini sandGayayi. Liy; antimalrde, varsa 1876.4.23 dinaya. Signed in
English: H D Swaris.
VIII. ff. 170a-189b

V i s w vgdE kavi pota
A polemicd poem, on the debate regarding god Visnu, conducted in 187 1, September 16. Not
very many copies of this debate are available. Perhaps this text was not printed.
C A T A L O G U E OF T I I F , M A N U S C R I P T S
Begin: k i hapankam
~ horu low ravaf-anna
liyi liyun dafigaliigana uda panna
niys gonun ambayage diy&ayinna
liyi danun dena eka karunak menna
End: Ravi candra kuja buda . . .yana nava-graha divya samiihays mE Sturayin kerehi
digili . . . udaragata valahdiganda, Sri buddhzkl~raMaha Visnu divya-riijjotta-
mayinan-vahansEgE kubhaven ajiiiven varan avasara lgbeva. Nirni. Varya 1 871,
satrsmbra masc 16-veni dina, kerunu visnu viid~kavi pota. Angis de Alvis.
WS. 87
Palm-leaf; ff. 1, 19(1-191, also in astrological, numerals 1 - 19; 5.8 x 33 cm; seven lines, 29.5 cm
long to a side; bold (somewhat large), semi-skilled hand, possibly of a novice monk; fady good
orthography; copy dated AD 1872 July 20, copied by T Sumangala unniinse, belonging to D H de
Silva (boch names are in English).
Sgrnqka bqadaharn pota

A manual of readings on practices for novice monks.
Contents: Hcranasikha nimi (f. 2b); Dinacariyiva nimi (f. 5a); Ruddh2nussati nimi (f. ha);
metta bh~vananimi (f. Gb); Asubhakammatthsna nimi (6b); Satara-kamatahan
nimi (f. 7b); Sacara samvara silaya nirni (f. 9 4 ; Piiikut bhsvana nimi (f. 1%);
S~khiyivanimi (f. 1 7b); Atita pasvikuma nimi.
Begin: Namo rassa . . . Heranahata dasasil dasa-sikha dasa-pariji d a s a - n ~ a ndasa-
~
datiduvan nam kavaraha yat.
End: kEna tE uppajjhsyo. U p p a j j h ~ ~me
o bhante iyasrn5 Tissa thero niirna. Aham
safigham bhante. Siddhirastu.
Varsa 1872-kvu Juli masa 20-veni dinadiya. [Signed] D.H. de Silva. L i p
nimakak T. Sumahgala unnaiise.
WS. 88
Palm-leaf; ff.i, 41 (1-41); 3.7 x 40.1 crn, three quatrains to a side; ff. la-l I , and ff.23-41 in
neat medium hand, ff. 12-21 b in smaller fast-written (cursive) hand of another scribe, with four
quatrains to a side; good copy; dated 1872, October 13.
hrivikrama r s j a s i ~ h apr&asti
This text does not indicate a title or author or date of composition, but is a panegyric on King
a , last king of Sri-Lanka.
h i Vikrarna R ~ j a s i ~ h rhe
Begin: f. 1 a, v, 1
tinayana sirihimi sarasavi baraneta
dinarnina kiviguru dadarada saranata
jinavina h i Vikrama Rajasimha veta
dina dina me sugata deti neka sixi seta
. . . ... . . .
Gaiigasiri pura vajarhbiya puranduru s ~ [ f1. b, v.21
f. 11a, v.2 ends the section copied by the first-scribe.
matin yavamin me apa nirifidu mananaiida
nom in rnahasenafiga safia e-tu rugosayenda
evan nuvarin nikrna vilasa e suriiida
pasan uduvela~avada edina gevaminda
f. 12a begins the section copied by the second scribe. There is no hiatus in che text of the poem.
It is not unusual to see two or more scribes dividing up a text and copying sirnuitan~ousl~, and
connecting the sections by leaving a blank side, or crowding the text in the last few lines or using
larger letters.
saka vasin ekdahas satsiyata pamina
s&a nova e pas-visi vasa poson masina
rilca aslisa e guru dinahi jalavakina
saka nova e yudayata niyama vu havina[f. 12a.v. 1]
f. l7a, v, 1. Dcfcat of Muttusarni and other rebels
Muddusirni kiyana mati agaciga nati peraliya cia
Galibilisimiya kiyana jada guna nati peraliyada
Kannusiirni kiyana mati kamakata nati peraliyada
Padagals2mi narn ari guva nodanns peraliyada
ff.2 2 2 1872-kvfi okcornbra rnasa 19-veni dina liya nima kelcmi. Livuve
D~d~ram- mull^ padihci .. .
ff. 23a-4 la: again copied by the first scribe. F, 27a, v.2: The first occasion of an English name:
evita rada bakati Barubatta nam yut janard Msralc rn5vatinE
yuda sen samagavit Mutgantoyin nuvarata vadina lesarada rosinE
nokatayutu yudata ena Manduvan janard esat k 6 r a l ~msvatinc
me-Udarata ganca avadin e Katugastotin me Scnkadagalaca van saiidine
End: sarayan lesin t e d i n ~
rupuvan narnbltn karamin biyaganvarnin deraqe
bala penvamin nitine
suri fidun sirin, pavarinna Sri Vikuman nar~ndrane
WS. 89
Palm-leaf; ff. 13(1- 13), i; 3.3 x 38.5 cm; two to three quatrains to a side; fairly small, Fast-written
(cursive) skilled hand; fair orthography; slight damage to text near right margins; 19th-century
COPY.
Riijasirpha prakasti
A panegyric poem on King Rijasinha I, with n o formal beginning and end.
Begin: f. l a
yasa balavan Iiiijasimha niriiidu ka!a yuda vesesin Rsvanaraja raju Ram
rosa kara Randeniyehi seda Gannoruvehi janayin sirida kaxapu vikum
vasa sirasun kandayati ninagum rupu vilasaka van tavu karana rangurn
lesa pavasannata noh&i ganan kavi vicaxa pavasannata amutu uvam
E 3h.v4 siiidu tura godavarakara puve
Rajasimha raju vada Madakalapuve
baiidi katidayuru bicduvipuv~
soiida vilasata ranakeli keiapuve
f. 4a, v.3 saka vasin ekviidahasa yali sasiya Sata nava masehi manakali
vaka dasat avalada madindina rividinehi dasa payin sunima13
laka me Senga5iagala sapasapat dambatula asala rajamadurehi duli
neka vikum .. . garafidiyata lehenck satankara dini nopdila
Present end: f. 13, v.2 arangu sakdul varakku gavapal uruvila gubasagavuru eyena
rnudanda kal lcor saiiduya suramadum dun maduren sofidina
aka1 kaka1 vakutan hana sil vadu purvan gena yehena
asivu niri candana samagin gena mutu parran phala paFFayena
WS. 90
Palm-leaf; ff. i, h(1-6); 5 x 27.5 cm; seven lines, 24.4 crn long to a side; skilled hand; good
orthography; reliable copy; 19th century.
M h l E vitti pot&
The development of Atupola village in Matale by Bandsra of Ovitipina who later was known
as Atupolarila. He was captured by the Portuguese and taken to Colombo. King Rajasimha
approached Atupotarila and orher persons honoured by rhe Portuguese and they were asked to
defect to the king's service. Atupolarila, under the pretext of invading the Kandyan provinces,
persuaded the Portuguese to attack through Vallaviiya where the Portuguese were defeated. Then
a list of Bandaras and their areas of influence. Atupola disava capturing the Trincomalee fort,
and he being rewarded by Kjasinha, and the expansion of the boundaries of Mitale disiva. The
grant of lands and offices conferred by the king on the Bandaras. Then the rebuilding of the fort
at Trincomalee by the Dissva.
Begin: Sri LatikeSvaravfi, uturn, Devenapztissa d~vamamiiiduruv5nan-vahansESakra-
d ~ v ~ n d Ij1ivayen
ra r~j~asriyava-kara-vadiranaprasth5va~a,Dahbadivin vadiya
.. . , sanarangayenda, dasa-atakulavasingenda, katuva i aya aturcn, Ovitipana hici
BandHra~anindagan hatak libi tibena prasthiivaya, . . . Ovitipana hiii B+dara
visin, Acupola kiyana me adaviya . . .asvaddi gevatu rang Atupola yana nama
kiyarnin mema gama bhukiti vii?dagena ena prasrhivafa, Parangi h e v h n ratata
pamununsya. Ema prasth~veParangin~aaasuva gos Kolariiba hirala Parangingen
MANUSCRIPTS
radalakam Iabi h i ~velavata

i . .. , uturn, Rijasiryha d~vasv~mifiduruvinan-vahanse
. . . Kolahba koruva aravana pinisa Paratigingen niiama liibi tibcna Atupo-
larala atuluva daha aia denek nilama tibena ayaFa rahasin panivuda aravadaramin
Paraligi sen~vakUdakat!uvaya skiikamata ena satiyata aiidagagana enda yeduna
nisa, VdIava-ta atidagagena gosin isancu dekaka Parahgi golla kadandu-karagena
.. . ema Parangin mari .. .Godapola vadahiti Vijayapala d?vasv~rniiiduruva~an-
vahanse RSganvattF: [Raggaha-vatte] vadasiyagana yuddha karana praschivaca. . . .
f. 4, line 4 . . .AcapattuvEmu rapole hitiya Atupolarda dt~ggannardagennii Mitale
minissu ekatu-karagena Tirikunimale kotuva allanp puluvanda kiyi &un bdun
unu-vita, puluvani kiya sdakalima . . . SaiidudP anurc ndkarin Atupola disi-
h9minta MatalE disiva Igbuniya, disiiva l ~ bgos i Tirikunamal~kotuva nuduruva
tibunti b6-gahe nagenahirap giya bbkafidafa piladi hiiida, pinvh tun-payata
TirikunHrnal? kopva Atupola diss-mahatmayo aravs kotuvata rnurasamanna
Gal-~ohbuve-rila Rajasimha visda~asalakaranda ariyiya. Galtombuve-rda
gos Madakalapuv~Gal-aye Vada-inns Kjasimha deviyanra me sati salakalaya.
Emavira rnahav3salin karuniiva labi . , .Godapala nuvara vsda-inns VijayapZla
mahav5salaca sdilakarapan kiys yeduniya. . . .
f. 5a. Tirikunamalc kotuva @a patan Codapala nuvara Haiidagala gavata
Atupola dissmahatminda 15btlnubava payiyindE kivuvaya.
End: f. 6b, line 3. .. .Tunkolle perarnunii irahaiida k ~ + ~alli, a e giivata mudal-
ihurunne kodi pahalr, k o d i - t u v a u pahak, genn5gena dis~rnahatrna~ii sam-
aga T i r i k u n b a k kotuva baiidinda yedi ...idamen idarnata hevisi pavisiyen
vedihaiidin mahaperahari n, Madakdapuv~Gal-oyE vadi-inns Riijasim ha ma-
havisalata rnfina-pZvsya. Ema vita karunava liibi Tirikunarnal? kotuva
ba iidavapan diszva, kiys yedimE panati n Tirikunamalayara yalrapat vemin , ko ~ u v a
baiidew+a passE utumvu Rijasiq ha devisv5mifiduruvs~an-vahanse vadavadiri
kotu bandevu ha~ibali vadara vadamevuvaya.
WS. 91
Palm-leaf; ff. 3(1-31, i; 6 x 48 cm; seven lines, 43.5 crn long to a side; fast-written (cursive), skilled
hand; good orthography; 19th-century copy.
john Pedrick Dickson aseaya (SktSinh.)

A panegyric of eight Slokas in Sanskrit with a Sinhala paraphrase, on J P Dicksnn, the Government
Agent at Kandy, composed by DanturE Sumangala thera.
Begin: Svastirmanvayambhrajot.i pranibham sapriijfiaksirsmavam
vistir&hilavarnasda dharanim prernaprabandhurvaram
Jbn l'edrick Dickson svanimavisrutam mantibaram dh~rmikam
d a i v a n d r ~ d ~surasupantudravirnam
a d a m jayam mafigalam
Svasri., pravaragunagansbharana vibh@ita kirtiirin sobhanavG . . .
CATALOGUE OF THE M A N U S C R I P T S
End: Sridsnatirthambu pracita nsma dhcycna Sbtra visHradZna

Surnarigal&hYcnatapodhanena kf-tasacakardyarnimi sthutimha.
Pranita, prasiddhav~;sridinatirtthambu, Srimacvu . . . pacara guca, Dan-tota
vatura yana nohot pinpatana rnativarana nan pasifidu vana cpura Dancuraya
yana mevara vyavah%avu; nhadheyyena, pemavadana n h a y a k i n yukta vii;
Sastravisaradcna, Sistrartha dat; S ~ r n a n ~ a l ~ b h i d m
h ~i visin
n a asyakiirddha sthuti
patraya, ejanta narnati rnantrin udesii karanaladd~ya.
Four Sinhala verses follow: Pivituru sernanta Sirivadana pura patan
visituru simanta maddima digu supasan
somiyuru bbkanta sumihiri sapa gunavan
disigaru cjanta apa himi miti utuman[l ]
. . . .. . . . .
pin ko!a s i ~ porana
i utuman garu dimutu
man ruca sada sarara padarut dana me yutu
in mats upakarunu guna matiturnan tatu
Danto~avaturc yatisaiida mama kda amutu.[4]
WS. 92
Palm-leaf; ff.4(ka-ki); 6.3 x 62.7; unusually long leaves which have been bent and somewhat
damaged; eight lines to a side, wrirren almost to the end of the leaf; skilled hand; good orthography;
13th-century copy.
..
John Dickson astakaya
A good specimen of a Pdi astakaya composed by Galagedera Gunaratana thera. The entire agaka
is written on f. la, devoting a line for each stanza. f. I b contains the colophon; ff. 2 M b , Line 1
is an elaborate paraphrase in Sinhala.
Begin: Dhammir9rna yaso surnedha pavaro sevupasint?iyano
sarnbuddhesabha vissatiti munim Diparikarenodito
Kalyanam sakalopiiya tammatam bijdhim mapatthanam
karufifiena pah~yasadhu bhajitarn bddhim anipatchanam
f. 1b. lck5nandakaratisundara vihare Varshasda-vhaye
addhIvisarivaggakiraka-sabhayantogatJnam mahs
theriinim sucipesalamitasu sikkh&imakirnena kho
Vatthuggarna Sumangala~h~a visi nathassa sissopago.
Girighara vara name c3ugamabhijato
satata rucira car0 nathad%epahhsto
Gunaratan~bhidhanosayammi pufifiakimi
akari rnadhurametam pemaniyam pabandham
End: F. 4b . . .pavarbdira . . . pravara Jdn Pedrik Diksan yana nQrndpalak$ta utumvu
Ejanta rnantriSvarayanta 5yuArogya sahlsbhivyardhi-vardhanaya saiidaha . . .
racans karanalada rnE prabandhayage prathama @thawhi chandolankara nam
SeiikhandaSail~bhidh5na-~ura namSti sadacvilhi kridgkarana sindhura rsjayaku
sZ cirac kdayak mu!uIlehi . . . yasakit-rasin prakarsayen babalav~.Nirni.
WS. 93
Palm-leaf; ff. 250(ka-tl; k-a-ca), i; 5.3 x 44.5 cm; three quatrains to a side; fairly large, semi-skilled
hand; plain wooden covers; iefrhand portion of leaves and covers attacked by white ants and stuck
together; copy, dated Saka 1785 (AD 1863).
I. ff. l(ka)-170(tl)
The Sinhala poem on the Great renunciation of Prince Siddhsrtha. This extensive poem varies
in length according to rhe recension. This MS is the most comprehensive version.
E la. Illusrration of 4 lotuses, nvo of which are good.
Begin: f. l b Narno tassa . . . bin liyage mudun?
sitiyemi ahasa sevanC
devi dunnu vararninE
gatimi aravisi munihdu sarafiZ
End: f. 170(tl)a . . .
peruman puri ape muni rnc hama okkama
maruva lanveli ka!a rnaha adikkama
sasara dukin budu-vena muniiidu okkama
Kiriyrl namin iivtr Mahabhinikmana
Colophon: Sri iuddha iakar~ja-varsayen ekva dahas satsiya asiipahap phini-sahda, uiiduvap
masa ava tisvaka lat guru dina pura sacavaka lat p v a p a l gunZ niikatin liy5 nirna
kalaya. Mahabhinikman kavi banapotvahan~eya. Me livuve, Mukalan-yaye
kudii-unvahans~~a. Lovuturii buduvemvi
11. K 171 (ka)a-250(ca)a

Vessantara jgtlfakaya (kavi)
A popular Sinhala poem on Vessantara jirakaya. Lacking f. ku.
Begin: f, 17l(ka)a. This side has only one verse. Namo cassa . . . g h a samsaraya
-
savun? gevi naraya
munifidun adiiraya
kiyam rnuIkota namashaya
,, . . . . .. .
dahamata Novi dka
asanuya vikum ekineka
Gautarna muni kaleka
kiyam Vessantara jstaka [f. 1 73(ki)al v.21
ff.224(ghr)a-f. 245(nai) b, copied in fairly small-hand.
CATAI.OGUE OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
End: Jdiliyakumaruvo W u l a teriiidu veti

Krisnajinavo same Upul veti
edi edan dun rajura d i veri
mamma vEda budu vannE v a d ~ a t i
ff.245L250, v.2. Verses of aspirations.
me livu pin pura
viiida savu sapat nitor5
novada biya sasari
mamada buduvernm9 lovutur5. Siddhirastu.
ws. 94
Palm-leaf; ff. 173(1--179); three types of foliation; 4.8 x 39 crn; three quatrains to a side; unskilled,
rustic hand; ~ o p u l a orthography;
r brownish leaves; text not clear; poor copy; 19th century.
I. ff,l{ka)a-135(nah)h
Mahabhiaaihana (kavi)
cf. WS. 33. A defective copy.
Begin: Bin liyage mudune
sitiyemi ahasa d e r a ~ e
deviyan varamine
kiyan apvisi munifidu sarane
. . . .. . . . .
anik kaIugal bandapuvs men nogena maduvaI pada i c i
anik viyatun madak tan suda nokarayutu detisak kats
rnanik baiidi lesa utum mutuhara pabaju ruvarnen gotagota
sunikkitta vu Mahabinikman kale pavasam bbsar2
End: me IT pin puri
vifida savu s%patnitori
novada biya sasari
mamada buduvemmz lovutur5
Siddhirastu.
TI. ff. 1 %(tala-1 50(tah)b

Siri mH bii saha so!osmahas&ina vandani (kavi)
A set of verses on the worship of the sacred bb tree and rhe t 6 great places of worship. The text
is poor.
Begin: rasak huduva bana vicara kiyana bd
e-sak senaiiga api budun dakina ba
dosak sasara ape budun dakina bo
ras kara pin vaiida Jays-sri-ma-bo
End: sasaiiga siyal bambalove vhena deviyani. . . .
MANUSCRIPTS
111. ff. 151(ka)a-169b

KurudAarmaya (kavi)
A Sinhala poem, based on the life of the Kurus, well-known for longevity as a result of observing
the five precepts. This copy is very poor.
Begin: gevii sansiiraya
-
savune gev; naraya
muniturnan viraya
kiyan mulkara narnaskiiraya
arinuva suri p511F

devulovata piin C
vEya saru ket vapula dharan~:
End: saturu bayak kisi kalekat novandayi
mituru lcarnin satabaca pavatind?yi
vaturu bayak kisi kale kar novandayi
KataragarnC deviyo pin gandayi,
W.ff. 170a-179b
Tmsara4;saya ( h v i )
A poem on the threc refugees, often recited on pilgrimage, especially to the sacred mountain Sri
P ~ d aincomplete.
;
Begin: B udu gunayalc va~unot mage savane
siiidu pita psvenavs budu i e s i n ~
vidltra~aIan-vii mini mutu bavin~:
aiidurata ki pota bava Tun SaracE
Present end: f. 17% gal2 mididun valz ena sati vasi sifina usa gale
bala sirin; rnisak paya ada yanda bari maha usa gale
nalii pikbini lesata lela-deti depaya osavi saka pile
muli nova gos bals satosin vaiiditi sripi Sarnanale.
Palm-leaf; ff. 143(sva, ka-jhl), i; 4.7 x 38.7 cm; three quatrains to a side; semi-skilled hand; ff. 99-
143 not sufficiently inked; medallion: VOC Dutch coin 1749; dark wooden covers; fairly good
copy when compared with WS. 93 & 94; 19th century.
I. ff. l(sva)a-120(ju)h. LackingfE kam, kab

This version is up to the visit of the Buddha to KapiIavastu to meet his Irinsmen and Yasodhari
This copy is fairly good. f. 67b: one long verse is written in large ietrers; thereafter is a fairly
C A T A I . U I ; U E C)T; TIJE MANUSCR11''14S
small and neat hand of another scribe. Thu lcavcs from f. 68 have astrological nurneraIs 1 4 5
but written in quite a small hand.
bin liyage mudune
si~iyemiahasa sevanE
deviyange vararn in2
kiyan apvisi muniiidu sarane
... . . . ...
maru magap ikrnena
nira rnafigata no-ikmena
me kavi Mahabini krnana
madak pavasami asavu h h a dena[f. 4(ki)v.2]
Present end: vkan9 ati munirajun guna asi . . . nidimatE
dban5 kaIa m a p i sadaham isiivi men savanat?
e-dina rnukaye tibenni sCma nitarama nonavate
desana karala vadinnii sEma s a t u p vadava site
11. ff. 121 ( j u > a 4 3 ( j h l ) b

Pirinivan j~takaya(kavi)
A Sinhala poem of the 18th cencury, by an anonymous author, on the demise of the Buddha. A
good copy, not inked. Princed edn, Pirinivan j ~ r a k a ~ 234
a , stanzas - {Gdle]: 1885.
Begin: Namo cassa . . .
Siripi piyum p i p
sacapi vadina hsrnavita
maga pii mok purata
nitora pinip5 kcrcn munihduya
. . .... . . .
noki hiki parnana dika
guna nana vikum anasaka
Gaucama muni kaleka
kiyan pa Pirinivan jstakarf. 121 b, v. I]
Present end: (an unusual aspiration) suha Siri I,aka net tiruvi
loba vi sata kataka ruvi (?)
loba kara sit pemma ruvi
Iabami naga kanya ruvi
Sasaiiga siyal bar%balova vasena deviyani .. . .. . . . . .
WS. 96
Palm-leaf; f
Ti, 154(1-38;i, 39-77; 78- 115; 116-1 54); 5 x 38.5 cm; this composite MS has four
major MSS. of varying sizes of leaves; handwriting also varics; wooden covers painted with an
f,
MANUSCRIPTS
unusual combination of floral motifs in on a reddish background with a pale-green border;

late 18th century.
B q a kathsvastu pot&
A collection of stories used as sermons. Unskilled hand; poor orthography.
I. ff. la-5h
Buduvii jiitakaya
An apocryphal 'jataka' on rnerics of doing good deeds, however humble they may be. Buddha in
a previous birth as a poor man was of help to othcrs.
Begin: Namo tassa. . . .Tavada ~ O V U ~ U buduraj~nan-vahansE
E ~ buduva vada-inn5
avadiykdi . . .
End: Svsrninvahanse Kcsala rajjuruvange niyamgam pacunugam niyamayak nasuva
lad&, [pera] jsti rnona pinak ka!sdayiyi kiys deviyb as&. Mama buduvenda
pdamuven dugiva inns avadhiyEdi ara muddata birnak aragcna . . . kanu
mu1 uduA . . . agrabh~janaya budunda puji kelemi. E vip~kayenniyamgam
papmugam niyamayak naruva-ma laddemi vad$adka. Buduvfi j~takaya.Nirni.
11. ff. 631-1 S

Navaguca sannaya
Fairly good copy, foliated in letter-numerals as well as in Astrological numerals.
Begin: Namo tassa . . .Itipi so bhagavii . . . devamanussinam buddho bhagavari. Itipi,
rn? kiranayenda .. .
End: Bhagavii bhagava yutto, bhaggham kilesavAanb, bhagghw saysGramuctSro,
bhagav5 nima te narno. Nava gnna sannaya nimavana ladi. Siddhirastu.
111. 16al-20al
Abhidharma kama~ahana
A Sinhala prose tract on the 12 h~tudharma.
Begin: Namo buddhiiya. Avijja sankhari vi fifiiina nsmarupa sa!ayatana phassa v~dana
t+ha upiidana bhava gati jars yana me h~cu-dharmaybdoia~eka.Mehi jsri nam
kesedayat. .. .
End: DuklAam dukkharp k i y ~bllavandco~abuduubava patuv6 aya-asafikheyya kap-
laksayakin buduveti. Anitmayayi kiya bhivanilcora budubava patuvfi sarasalikh-
eyya kap-lak2ayakinbuduveti vad~laha.Abhid harma Kamaiahanayi. Siddirastu.
W. ff. 211(khu)a-35(gi)
Sudarhana jitakaya
Not an extract from Jataka potd (1 909 edn), pp. 227-229.
Begin: Namo tassa . ..Tavada . . . hudurjanan-vahanse d~san~karanaiadasucarita-
dharrnayehi . . .
F,nd: E esernaya. Sarukcta 131ii bijuvarak se i ~ ka u d ~ v pinkamak,
i~ utumvii tunuruvan
mallameracat vadanep. EsE heyin ... pinkarnkoca . . .amamahmivan dakin~a
utsaha ka~ayuru~i,Siddhirastrr.
C:A'I'ALOC;UE O F 'I'HE M A N U S C R I P T S
V 35(gl)a2-38(gu)b5
Nakda kathgvastuva (incomplete)
An extract from Saddharrn~lankiiraya,ch. 17, story 2.
Regin: Narno tassa . . .Tavada mchi devana Nakula kathavastuva nam kavaraha yar. ME
Sri Lahkad~ipa~ehi Ruhunu janapadayeh i ektara gameka Nakula nam upssakayuk
veseyi.
End: . . .asaval gama me nam upisakayt.k . . . sadhayen danak dina. E d2naya nisa
sasara duk gevi jsti kelavarata paminena ladayi yana siyaI1ama vistara vasayen
vadiri . . .(incomplctc).
VI. ff.39(da)b-77(nr)b
Ddadi puj~valiya
This is a good copy of Dalad5 Piijii~ali~a, in expert hand of an erutide scribe, possibly of 18th
century, although the writing Iooks modern; 5.2 x 40.2 cm; seven lines, 35.5 cm long to a side.
Begin: f. 39(da)b. Text on this side is written benveen che two cord holes.
Namo tassa . . . Svasti Sri navaratna Sri virijita L,ari ki-rata rijjadhurandhara ratana-
rraya paripzlana . . .Trisimhaiaikacchatra bhuvanabhitakara BhuvanaikabAu
manus3sita . . . AIapkkonara Jayasirnhap-Pratiraja samirita narnap-prasidd ha
amityayan visin tundenhata janita punya sambhara pradhanakop kihu. (Text
not dear.)
End: Tavada ratana pram+ v i i buddha-riipayada karavs . . .E riijbttarnay2 visin yaia
kiyanalada bohd rajadaruvan visin kara-vu sucaritaya men, m? daIada pi!ive!in
as9 diina dantidu enadavasada Laka parnici rija rsja rnahamatyadin visin Sraddhs-
buddhi-sampannava dclovin hira sapat ssdhadennavfi me sucaritaya satucu sitin
pavawiya yutu.
Rajadhammamakopento rafijayanri mahijanam
rajano pi cirarp sarnmz pslayantu vasund bar:.
IIa!ada pfijiivaliyayi. Siddhirastu.
VII. ff. 78(nr)al-115(pha)b7

Vessantara jztakaya
An extract from Butsarana, made inco a separate cexc by adding a E l i stanza at che commence-
ment.
sabbadinam dharnrnadinam jinJti sabbaratic dhammaratim jinsti
sabbarasam d hammaraso jin3ti r a ~ h a k k h a ~sabba
c , dukkharp jiniti
Tavada karuniivata hEtuvu dahamata layativu asannavun kanhi am5 namana mad-
huravii dharma-dcsana ati. . . .
Present end: ma gos un daka daka pdamukoca d k a
sanhiiidu vu kala, tepi evayi kiyi dahasak ratha .. .
ff. 116- 154. ?'he leaves are damaged.
MAN USCRIP'TS
VIII. fE I16a-121 b
Buddhaq9a d~sangva
Sinhala prose extract from Puj?ivaliya,ch. 15.
Begin: Namo tassa .. . s ~ u l a t i l a k a v u. . . budurajinan-vahanse . . . Sariyutsviminge
2riidhanPven me BuddhavamSa d~sanavagenahara . ..
End: Mese visituruvfi . .. rnE Buddhavamia desanava nimavz vadiias~ka. . . .
Buddhavamia dzsaniva nimi.
IX ff. 121-140b
AnZgatavayha d&angva
An extract from Puj?ivaliya, ch. 15.
Begin: Tavada mE BuddhavarpSa desaniiva nimi kala dham senevi Sariyat rnahaterun-
vahanse . . . tavada nufibavahansE visin matu Maitri budukenakun-vahansE upa-
ditiyi vad~ranaladin . . .e viiesayen asanu kamattemi yi aradhans UasEka.
End: Ikbirten Sikya rajadaruvo budun vanda ... E m ~ svimidaruva~an-vahansc
g ~ me
rn? karanayenudu arahata nam vanas~ki,AnagatvamSa dbangvayi.
X ff. 141aI-147ab
TakkZri jztakaya
See Jdtltka pota, p. 798
Begin: Tavada. . .budurajinan-vahans~,. . pitru upasthina karannzvii kelehbiputrayaku
arabhaya me jJtakaya dakvana ladi.
End: Eran paFan ~varniputra~~nan~atmayilanuvanfatdggabako~apiijljl sarkzra karann;
SE aduvak nova posya ka1eayi vadsrii rnZ Tatk~lajatakaya nirnavs vads!asEka.
Tarksla (?)jitakayayi.
XI. ff. I48al-150b2

Dharmm&sarpf aya
On the merits of doing good deeds for Dharnma, such as listening to Dhamma, and writing
down Dharnma rexrs, etc.
likhgya pii!in~dham m i navak~yisahassakarp
kapp* akkhara g+aniya Cakkavatrirp bhavissati
Yana me ~thiivehiabhiprha narn. . . . eka gathavak iiyavuv6da, rniladi bana
dannii papditayaku lavii Iiyavuv6da . .. divyal~kayehidiva sapa viiidi nneya.
End: Abduven gat muhudu diya SE, abdu~vasi mahamera sarika!P sE saribepayen
dakviivhuya. ME dharme inisamsayayi.
XII. ff. 150b3-154a4

Buduvii jztakaya
A discourse attributed to Buddha, on merits of doing good deeds.
Begin: Namo tassa .. .Tavada . .. budurajanan-vahans~buduvavada-inni avadhiyedi vada
si~innatas a p gawak pamana bera as& se samatalava tibenneya. E jatiy?di mona
pinak kaiadayi kiyi deviyd isuviya. . . .Eviia mama dugiva inns avadiy~di.
C A T A L O G U E OF THE M A N U S C K I I ' T S
End: E vip&ayen viduru-vijfi9na (?) nuvaca laddemi vada!asEka. Buduvii jitakaya yi.
Siddhirastu.
E i. ME dharrne pat-iru esiya panas pahayi.
ws. 97
Palm-leaf; ff. 1 l4(ka-chi), i; 6.4 x 39.6crn; eight lines, 36cm long to a side; semi-skilled hand;
poor orthography; bulky wooden covers, painted with a mixture of green and poor copy;
19th century.
Baca kathiivastu potak
I. ff. lal4(ku)a7
Subha suttay (Pdi)
See Dictionary ofPdi Proper Names, by G P Malalasekera, Voi. I1 - London: PTS, 1974, p. 19.
Lacking commencement.
Present begin: .. .Evay sartena w a q samma dinnena hyassa bheda param-marei apiyam
duggatig vinipiram nirayam uppajjati.
End: Evarnevam bhbti GfitarnEna a n ~ k apariyayena dhammo pakiisito . . . ajjhatagge
panupet? tarp saranarp gacanti. -pe- Subha sutrayayi.
11. ff.4bl-28al
Subha siitra vyikhyiinaya
Sinhala paraphrase.
Begin: Wamo tassa . . . h a y me suram; me, rn5 visin subha siirra d ~ s a n ~e~ va a; sutarp,
~
me *rayen asanafada mesEma asanalad?.
End: . . .ajjhatagge, ada adikota hevat ada payan; pgnupetam, jivitsntaya dakva divi-
himiyen; saranam-gatam, . .. tisaranagata v~ upiisakayekiiYi;dharzciiti, danagan-
nisekayi yana; etam, me archaya; avoca, dannuyeya. Subha siitra vyiikhyinayayi.
Siddhirastu.
111. ff.28b-42b
Kusda siitraya
Asermon in Sinhala, on meritorious acts preached by the Buddha, to the monks who were unable
to explain the extent of the results of kusala or good deeds. cf. British Library Or. 6599(33)vi.
Begin: DEvStidEvavii . . . buduraj~~an-vahanseta AnEpidu sicinan visin . . . karavana lada
Jetavani~mayehivada vasana kalhi, puthujjana bhiksiin dahasakdenii-vahanse
. . . Savat nuvarata vadidka.
End: Taman sakti pamay in dinsdi pinkamkota . . . e %ii kusal5nubhQvayendivya-
l~kayehiupannshuya. Kusala siitrayayi.
MANUSCRIPTS
IM fT.43al-59a3
Vi&khgvata
An extract from Piijsvali, ch. 18.
Begin: Tavada apa budun ViSakha maha upsiksvangen lada Piirviriima piiji katha narn
kavarahayat.
End: Eksiyavisi rnaha yfijivan lat heyinut...
arhat nam vanas~ki.. . . ViSSkhavata yi.
T ff.5934-75a3
Gahgk6hqa p i i j h t h g
Chapter 2 1 of PGjSvali.
Begin: N a m o tassa . . . Tavada apa budun Visdii mahanuvaradi Licchavi rajungen fada
Gang3ohar?apGjZ katbva nam kavaraha yat.
End: Me Puj~vali~ehi . . . ehisivan paricchedaya nimi. Siddhirastu.
VI. ff. 76al-94a6

PatmZvati vastuva
Srory of PatrnivatT; Saddharmdankiiraya, M h h a n d h i t u vaga, story no. 5.
Begin: Tavada me Saddharrn~Iafik3ra~ehi. Maha rnandhatu vaga pas vana Padrnivati
vastuva nam kavaraha yat.
End: Metekin me Mahzmandhiitu vaga Patmgvaci vastuva kiy3 nimavanaladi.
VI1, ff. 966 1-1 06a

Kurudharma jstakaya
On the virtues of practising the five precepts, as done by the Kuriis. This story has been copied
by two scribes.
Begin: Namo tassa . . .Tavada .. . ek akurak gasu bhibuvak-hu arabhayz me j3takaya
vad~ias~ka.
End: . . .esamayehi Kurura~arajava upannem lovutur~b u d u v ~mamma v~dayitarnan-
vahanse dakvs vadalaseka. Kurudharma j~takayayi.Siddhirastu.
WS. 98
Palm-leaf; ff. l57(ka-nai), i; fE nau, ju on w o leaves for each; fE jhe 8r jhai on same leaf; 5.5
x 43 cm; nine lines, 38.5 cm iong to a side; expert hand of a literate scribe; good orthography;
specimen of good handwriting; early 19th century.
Rasavaini (Piili)
A coI1eccion of stories in Psli by VEdzha thera of Sri Lanka, written in 14th century. Present text
consists of 103 stories, 40 relating to Jarnbudipa (India) and the rest to Sri Lanka.
CATALOGUE O F THE MANUSCRIPTS
Begin: Namo tassa . .. Satrhuppasattha c a q a r p saranam jananam

brahrn~dimolirnaniramsi samiivahantam
pankerubhibhirnudu kernala-dru-vancam
vandsmi cakkavaralakkhanamldadhiinatp
. .. . . . .. .
Tattha t e s q vatthunamuppari so vidha bhavanti Jambudipe Sihaladipeciri. Tat-
tha Jambudipe taisa, SihdadipE te-satthi. Tesuca Jambudipuppatti vatthiini api
bhavissati.
End: E t t ~ v a (I
t ~have omitted several stanzas of the colophon)
so vippagsmavamsena k~tub huteti Sihale
yo ca sihala bhSdya sihalam saddaiakkha~am
yo ca Samantakup vaccanarp vannayi subharp
tena V ~ d ~ htherena
a katayam RasavZhini
. . . ... ...
paficavassa sahassaniyo j ippata hinasisana
vat thuttayassa me niccarg jayassu j ayamangalam
RasavainZ samatti. Imam likhitapufifiena, Metteyya upasankami, patit~hahitv~
sarane suppatifhmi skane. Siddhirastu.
Owner: Rayigam k6rale Olobuduva PulukkuttirBaliig~Hendrik Prera.
ws. 99
Palm-leaf; ff. 22(ka-kr; ka-ko); 6 x 52.4 cm; eight lines, 47.7 cm long to a side; skilled hand; good
orthography; wooden covers, painted with a twin scroll in yellow on red background, and yellow
petal (paliperi) border on black bevelled edges; fair copy; 19th century.
I. fE I (la)
a 1-8 (kr)b6
Dhammacakkappavattana siitra pada-kuma (Pdi-Pdi)
Syntactical word order, for students as well as for providing the SinhaIa paraphrases.
Begin: Text copied benveen the two cord holes off. 1.b, with a decorative lotus drawn
in either margin.
Namo tassa . . .Evamrnesutarp . . . me, wam, sutap, ekam samayaip, bhagav~,
Bid~siyam,IsipatanE, migadiye, viharati.
End: . . .Syasmato Ko~dahiiassahfii KondaCifiohrTtva, idag niman ah6si.
Dhammacakkappavattana suttarp. Siddh'rrastu.
in? Iivu kusalayen mam sivu apsye nohimen
rnuniiidu matu dakimen k budungE sasunhi
pavidiva piiivet dam sav pirimen nimal sE
nobiiida s i b padat sav jivite men rakitvii
MANUSCRIPTS
11. ff.9(ka)al-22(ko)b5
Damsak pavatum siitra padirtha (Pdi-Sinh.)
Sinhala paraphrase to the above Piili sermon.
Begin: Text is copied in traditional style between the two cord holes, with a Iotus drawn
on either margin.
Namo tassa ...Evammesutam, mE,iyusmatvfi Mahii-Wapa sthavi rayan-vaha--
nsa . . . evam sutarp, rnE &rayen asanalada mese asanalada rneserna asanaladi.
End: Idamavoca yana tan patan afifiasi vata Ko~daiifioti yanuven vadiila udzna-
vacanaya hara sesu siyallan Srivaka bh@itayayi datayutu. Damsak pavatum sfitra
padirtha nimi. Siddhirastu.
Varsa 1872-kvfi Mayi Mudanngpola EjakarunL
ws. 100
Palm-leaf; ff.i, 136(ka-jhr); ff. gi, gu repeated; 5.3 x 43 cm; six lines, 36.5 crn long to a side; skiI1ed
hand; good orthography; wooden covers painted with a flora! scroll, now faded; left half of the MS
i s discoloured; Arabic coin dated I9 17 as medallion; fairly good copy; early 19th century.
I. ff. l(ka)bl-56(gha)aG
Mah3 satipat@iina siitra pada-kuma (Pdi-Pdi)
Pdi syntactical word order for student use and cornpilacion ofparaphrases.
Begin: fl(ka)b. Text on thisside iscopied in traditional style between the twocordhoies,
with two well inscribed loruses on either margin. First few leaves ire damaged
and pars of the rext is missing.
Namo cassa. . . . Evarnmesutarp . . . paccasosutp Bhagavs etadavoca. Evammesu-
tam. MZ,evam sutam, me, sutarp, evam. .. .
End: . . .te bhikkha, bhagavat~, bhisitam, abhinandunti. Satipaghsna sutra pada
anurnayi. Siddhirastu. . ..
ff.5Gb and 57a. Line drawings of the foot-print or Sri Pida of the Buddha; a
motif of twin lions; and lotuses,
11. ff. 57(ghr)b. 1- 12P(jam)a3

MahZ satipat&ina sfi&a smnaya
The Sinhala paraphrase to the P ~ l sermon
i above.
Begin: Text on rhis side is copied between the two cord hoIes, with kundalis or punctu-
ation marks decorating the margins.
Namo tassa . . .Evarnmesutaq; me, gyusmatvii MahP-ESyapa srhavirayan-vaha-
nsa . ..
End: attamang . .. abhinandunti, visesayen sant6sav~vihu~i.Iti vittharamukhena
rnahg-sacipaffhina surtaF nirthitarp.
Above title at the end is used for rhe Pili detail version, and not to the Sinhala sannaya.
C A T A L O G U E OF T f I E M A N U S C R I P T S
111. ff. 129(jah)a3-136(jhr)a7

Maha satipaGina siitra nidiinapii!haya
The Sinhala introduction to this sermon.
Begin: Srighana carana saragagatavajrapafijijara karuni nidhina .. . Budurajsnan vahans~
visin . . .
End: Embi pinvat .. .nuvanatiyeni me mi kiyanna ifidura Buva manava. . ..
Satipaffhiina suttam ni~ihitaq.Siddhirastu.
Knigorna vih~riidhivisi Havane-tann~ Dhammiinanda Sbbhitibhidhana
unvahansEg~Saripa~fhinasanne saha pada-anumayi. Pat-iru eksiya ris-hayayi.
Nimi.
ws. 101
Palm-leaf; fE 54(ka-ghr); numbers g f & g! on same Ieaf; 5.6 x 47.5 cm; eight lines, 42.5 crn long to
a side; excellent hand of a literate scribe; good orthography;plain wooden covers; 19-century copy.
Abhinava m ~ d h a v q
A Sanskrit medical text. See colophon.
Begin: f. 1(ka)b. Text on this side is copied between the two cord holes.
NamaSrighaaZya
Sri Nirada rnunisysdi rnukhapaiikaja-visini
sarad&ila viigd~vipstuvas sarva mangalam
vissrajya durviracita vistaram pura
prayukta saccita padabodhanam laghu
vidaghda sarjana bAisagutasvayavaih
pralikhyatervabhinava m~dhavams i v w
End: f. 54(ghr)a2
Iti trayodaSasannidlnidd hyiyah dv%astih. Riiginukrama. Jvaratis3m grahani.
. . . visal&anakandetat, sannip?itinukrarnan& viduh. Iri r~~inukrarnan*.
Colophon: &tam sukrcinarnetam Kavicandrena dhirnati
nidinarp jagatam bhukryobhi sakkirtya sarnipt*
. . . . . . .. .
Iti . . . h i Solendram siharsj.jPdhiriija rnahiir%ja~~anuji?~~a
Sri Katyqana gotrarng-
ava p~rpacandr5~arninena rsjaguruns Kavicandrena purvokta Msdhavanid3nam
. . . tadunapurana sodhana safibiptena susarnkritamidam-abhinava m5dhavam
sam2ptam.
Followed by the rwo Slokas; the last is:
sarvatra sarvas-sulchito bhavan tu
paraparispritimina janostu
prayantu n%amdiiritanni nityam
sarnasta lokas sivam bhajantu.
Siddhirastu.
MANUSCRIPTS
ws. 102
Palm-leaf; ff. 86(gu-jl), ii; lacking ff. ka-gi; 5.3 x 42.1 cm;six lines, 37.5 crn long to a side; skiI1ed
hand with flourish; but less-skilled orthography; wooden covers, lac worked with paturu and btikoia
(splinter and bo-leaf motifs) at either end, a flower round the cord hole, and lan~-~a!e (string-knoc)
design in the centre, dl in yellow and black on red background in traditional style, and petal-like
border only in yellow and black lines; good copy; 18th century; incomplete.
I. ff, 1 (gu)al-57(co)a5
Piijgvali kops
Extracrs From Pfij~vali,ch. 10 & 1 1, and an abridged version of ch. 1 5. cf. P~jdvahja(KN
ed.), pp. 149-.
Begin: .. . ikbirten piyarnaharajjuruvd YasbdharS dEvin puranuvanta agamehesun karanu
k b a t i v a un piysnan Supprabuddha rajjuruvan~akiys yaviiha.
End: mese mag2 budurjanan-vahanse nayanta saiigriha kerena pinisa pritihsrya d a k v ~
. . . dharrnadesaniikota rniirgaphalayap pamunuva vaddaseka . . . mese msge
budun arhat narn vanas~ka.
11. ff. 57(co)a5-63(ch)b2

Dhammacakkappavattana suttaq (Psi)
The Pili cexc of the,above sermon.
Begin: Evarnrnesucam . . . d v me
~ bhikkavE ant; pabbajitena na s&itabb~. . .
End: . . . iyasmaro Kondafiiiassa Afifia Koq~afiiiotvZva nspam ahdsiti. Dham-
macakkappavattana suttarp.
111. ff. 63(chi)b2--67(chr)a5

Piijivali kofasak
An extract from the commencing paragraphs of Piij~vafi,ch. 1.
Begin: Namo tassa. Itipi so bhagav: . . . E bhsgyavatvii buduraj~nan-vahans~
. . . arhat
nam vanas&.
End: Bhagava gunayen siyalu sahrayanta uturnva lokayafa guruvii heyinda bhagava
narn vanaseka.
IK ff. 67(chr)a5-73(cho)b2
Kiisdabimba varqangva
On the making of an image of the Buddha by King KGsaIa. An exrxacr from Pujivaliya.
Begin: N a m o tassa ... Eksarnayek-hi lova baIa vadirana kala pinnati samayan nivan dak-
vana pi~isaita durukatara vadiseka. Edavas Pasenadi Kfisala rajjuruvd mahatvii
senaga ekva nuvarin nikma Devuram veherap gos vihirayehi budun nod&a
. . . genagiya gafida durn ma1 pahan budunge dharma-Saliivehi piijkota tamage
nuvarata giy~ha.
End: Kfisalabimba varpanzvayi.
V. ff. 73(cho)b2-75(cham)b2
Sarqagamana siitraya
O n the merits of taking refuge in Buddha Dhamma and Sahgha.
Begin: Tavada .. . Sariyat mahaterun-vahanse dohoc mudun di kiyannhu tunlova janay6
anuhas apa atin %iiha,apata kiyanta nupuluvana, es? heyin
tunsarana sarnsdan v i ~
vadiiia manavayi kadhans Maseka.
End: EsE heyin kiyanaladi. He kes~dayar. Buddham saranam gacchimi . . . k i y ~rn%C
guva sihikora yutuyi. Saxanagamana sficrayayi.
VI. ff. 76(chah)al-8b(j I)b5

An5gatavarpf a d&angva
On the future lineage of Buddhas. See Piijdualiya, p. 276 (in ch.15).
Begin: Mese . .. Aniigatvamia dEsan3vaya pafangena vadaranasEka.
End: . . . nivan sampat siid?idimZ Ansgatavamia-d~sanivanimavs vadS!asEka. Siddhi-
rascu.
WS. 103
Palm-leaf; Ff. 155(ka-ne), i; 6.3 x 45.5 cm; seven lines, 39*6cm Iong to a side; squarish, clear hand;
fair orthography; wooden covers, painted with a twin vine scroll in yelldw on red background with
petal border on bevelled edges; two good embossed metal medallions, 3.2 cm diameter; 19-century
COPY.
I. K I(ka>bl-Z8(khai)b3
Mahii satipaeiina suttap (Pdi)
E l i text of the sermon on the establishment of mindfulness, cK WS. 11
Begin: Namo tassa . . . Evammesuram. Ekarp samayam bhagavi k u r ~ s uviharati
kammissadhammatp n h a Kuriinam nigamo.
End: . .. yadidam cattao satipat~hani.Iti yamtam vuttam idmetam paiiccavuttanti.
Idamavoca bhagavz attarnani te bhikkhii bhagavato bh%itarp abhinandunti.
Nii~hitam.
11. ff. 29(kho)al-15 5(ne)a4

Mah~atipat#na sltra sannaya
The Sinhala paraphrase to the Pdi text.
Begin: Namo tassa .. . evarnmesutaq; r n E , iyusmarvfi Mahn Kkyapa sthavirayan-vahansa
...
End: Bhagavato b h i s i t q , . . . bhigyavatun-vahans~g~.
me d~sanavata;abinandunti,
viiesayen sant~savfivghu~i. . . . Subharnastu.
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 104
Palm-leaf; ff.387(ka-bhi; ka-kl); 4.7 x 41.8 cm; five lines, 36.8 cm long to a side; fairly Iarge
hand (except from f. the-dhy), carefully copied; fair orthography; excellent specimen of lac worked
Kandyan book covers with traditiona1 motifs; string-knot (lanu-@E) motif at either end, with
a single vine scroll (liya-vaa) between the punched holes, and a flower round each hole, with
diamond-chip motif (Kundirakkam) border on bevelled edges; simple, embossed metal medallion;
f, 377 gives the date (of copying) as Saka-anii hayayi, possibly Saka 1796 (AD 1874); copied by
Muvandeniy~unnansE. However, the MS has an older appearance.
I. ff. 1 (ka)al-377(b l)b2

E!u Umandsva
The earlier version of Sinhala Ummagga jatakaya. Most MS copies of this text contain the name
of the author in the colophon as: Dve Vidyiicakravarti, but this MS does not contain it.
Begin: Namo tassa . ..
Satarp hatthi satatp assa saram assa sariratha
satam kafifis sahassiini Pmutta manikuydali
ekassa padavitiharassa kalalm nagghanti sG!asiy.
Yana rnE giithsva tiratnayehi adhili 5ti pin pavu meyayi s&evin dannhfi purs-
ayan niss vadiranaladi. He kes~dayat. .. .
End: Ekolos dahas pansiyayak grant hayen vistarakop varr;lyanii-karandada E!u
Umanda nimi. . . . Sakavarsa-aniihayayi. Muvandeniy~unninse livu dharmayayi.
11. ff.378(ka)al-387(kl) b. 1
Muva jgtakaya: Nigrodha mfga jgtakaya
cf, Sinhala Jataka potd, p. 40. This is a poor copy.
Begin: Namo tassa . . . Tavada Diparikara budun samayehi Rajagaha nuvara Adhikarana
nam rajjurukenakun rzjjaya karana samayehi ...
End: Esarnayehi rajj uruvd nam Devadatta sthavirayoya.
Mas vadda nam Vasavarci rnsraysya. K U ~muvaZ rajjuvur6 nam Ananda sthavi-
ray6ya. Maha-muva rajjuruv~,nam tilfiguru buduvii mamma vedayi vaddaseka.
WS. 105
Palm-leaf; ff. iii, 25 1(ka-re), v; 5.5 x 47.1 cm; eight lines, 42.5 cm long to a side; skilled hand
of an erudite scribe; good orthography; wooden covers, painted with an artistic yellow vine scroll
with Katirimala floral motifs on red background and pahpeti or petal border along the bevelled
edges; inside of covers also painted with an ilustration of the a~arnasthhaor the eight great places
of worship in Sri Lanka; metal medallion, 3 cm diameter, nor richly embossed; good copy; dared
Saka 1678 (AD 1756).
C A l ' A L O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
I. ff. t (ka)b 1-200{dr)b2

BiidhivaySaya (Sinh.)
The lineage of the Bodhi-tree, a SinhaIa prose work written by Sri Pa~kramabihuVilgarnmula
Sarigharsja, in the 14th century, based on the Pili work Mahabodhivamsa.
Printed edn, Sirnhah B6dhivdmiayd, D P R Sa'maranayaka (ed.) - Colombo: M D Gunasena,
1978.
Begin: f. l(ka)b. The text is copied between the two cord holes in traditional style. This
copy does not commence with the Pdi stanza, yassa mGlE nisinndva ...
Narno cassa . . . vipula vii k a r u n ~ati .. . . .. samyak-sambudurajinan-vAansege
. . . Jayamahsbbdhiyayi nam lada E uttarnavfi Srimah~b.bodh~n-vahanse~e vqSaya
. . . Paqdita Parhamabiihu rnaharajjuruvang~ir~dhanayenrnagadha bhqiven
akovidyavu satvayaqa vada saiidaha, me bfid hivamia wabh e ~ y e nvarn van2
keremi. E ma kiyannavii BodhivarpSaya satpursayan visin kan nami sit yornii
s~vadhinavaasiyayutu. . . .
End: Dvitiya Pagdira Parikramab5hu rajbtramatema ... BodhivamSakathi magadhika
bh;i+sven tubtrv:, svabhls2ven tiyevuyem-vinam ddhujanayo ~Epaseass svar-
ga-mok+asarnpatti s5dhanaya k~reti[~ana] mah:karuniven . . . Gaiiganatala [for
Gaiigatali] Karambavda parapuren pzmipi . ..Krti Sn Meghavayga RSjZdhiAja
Kal ysni vihiridhipativu, HastiSaila puravaradhihara Parhamabhuja hitipati-
lahkiyamina praj 6igugZrisayen y ukra, Vilgammula mah5-sthavirapidayiw-
vahansE sv9mipayata pam ina . . . Bbd hivans~bhidhana prasiddha prabandhaya
svabhasaven kaiahot yehekayiyi Srsdhana ke!Eya . .. me B o d i w s a - kathava
svabhasaven liyava mastakapfiptakota vadii!asCka. Tarnahata hi tavada kamat i
satpursayan visin kan nama sit yoma siivadhsnava as8 svarga-moksa sampat
siddha-katayut-u.
FolIowed by the Sanskrit iloka: Carita sucaritausri Parakranti-bku .. . Siddhirastu.
f. 201(dt)al-b6. The scribe's colophon, which is quite long.
Trailokya-pradipiyaminavii . . . samyak sambuddha sarvajfia r5jiittamay%an-
vahansc kerehi atiprasannavi~, Kinigoda-kbral~ badde-hal-dahamune-patt~
Galpala Diyagama siyaluma sarddhivanta pursayan visin . .. Mahatofa
Veragampi~asaman~ra~an-vahans~!a ~Sdhanska!aheyin, mema sirnqerayan
visin .. . me dharmaya Iiya mukinci ka!a vagata, sakavarsa elcv~dahashasiyahatta
arara pamini mema varsayehi madun dina pura dolosvak sikurzds me davasa
me porvahanse liya nimakalasedit, meyin janitavi punya sarnbhsrayen . . . , . . .
nirvzna sampac labanfa hetuv~va.Siddhirastu.
Summary of above colophon: Copied ar the request of the villagers of Galapaladiyagma
of Baddehal-dahamune patruva, in Kinigoda Korale, by Mahatop Veragampita dmancra, in
Saka 1678 (AD 17561, i n madin (March) 12th day of the waxing moon, Friday, and complctcd.
11, ff. 202(d!)aI--224(dh&)b7

Saddharrnd&aya (extracts)
Several selections from SaddharmiiIaiikiiraya. These stories have noc been copied in exacc sequence
as found in the book, viz. ch. 18: Tambasumana vastuva, Varthulapabbara vascuva, meghavarna
WS. 107
Palm-leaE ff.i, 108(ka-chai), i, 5.8 x 53.6 cm; eight lines, 48.5 cm long to a side; fast-written
(cursive) skilled hand; good orthography; wooden covers, painted with an artistic and delicate twin
floral scroll in yellow with a touch of green on a red background, and petal border along bevelled
edges; good copy; 19th century.
Thiipavqshya (Sirphala)
The Sinhala prose work on 'the Lineage of the Thupas' by VidyP Cakravarci Parhama-Pa~dita
of Polonnaruva.
Begin: f. I (ka)b 1. Text on this side is copied between the two cord holes, with rows of
kundalis tapering towards the margins.
Narno tassa . . . Saddharnma desana ksk .. . [the P ~ l stanza].
i
A n a n t a ~karuniiven h i .. . yanidi iiinayen vfi nanavatu-vG . .. E budurajivan-
vahans~g~ tiriibak pamana dhiitdn-vahansE nidhinakaia noyek ratnayen ujjalitavu
Rarnamsli nam caityayiI varqana keremi.
End: f. T80(chai)b5. Mese mohu hamadena ... E Maitrj budunge bana asii . .. pirini-
vanpanha. Thupavamiayayi. Siddhirastu.
ws. 108
Palm-leaf; ff. i; 54(ka-gam, 48-59), ii; ff. 48-59 foliated in Tamil numerals; 5.6 x 5 1.5 cm;8-1 1
lines 46.5 cm, long to a side; this MS is an excellent specimen of Sinhala handwriting, varying
from average size hand to small and even to miniature; f. 35(gi) contains a brief note that this
MS was copied by Tudugla Dhamrnajoti bhiIqu, the eleventh pupilary grandson of Visidiigama
Buddhaghosa siirni; wooden covers, painted red with a border; serrated flower shaped wooden
medallion with feIt back; early 19th-century copy.
Pdi v y h - a pot
A set of Pali grammars.
I. ff. 1(ka)al-13(ko)al
Pqi n h a varanagilla h3 AkhYiita varaniigilla
A beginners book on declensions of nouns and verbs in Pdi.
Begin: Narno msa . .. Buddho, buddhi, bho buddha buddhi, bhavanto buddha . ..
buddasmiy , buddhesu.
G hafpata sa bdayenda mesz varanagiya yutu.
Evam suxH nar6'raga nPga yakkhi
gandabba kinnara manussa pisaca peta
mkanga jangarna turariga var5ha siha
vyagghacca kacchapa taraccha migassa sona.
End: B u d d h g n ~sarvajfiavarayange;
, vihararp, vihatayo yi . . .
MANUSCRIPTS
II, ff. 14(kau)al-35(gi)b7

Padas3dhanaya
A Pili grammar for beginners on Mogdlayana v y a a r a ~ a by
, Piyadassi thera, a pupil o f Mog-
galha.
This copy is an excellent specimen of small and miniature writing on palm leaves. The colophon
contains an important statement by the scribe rhat he is the eleventh pupilary grandson of
V i s i d ~ ~ a mBuddhaghosa
a himi, and the scribe's name is Tudugala Dhamrnajoti.
Begin: (Sets of kundalis decorate the margins.) Namo tassa . ..
Buddhambuja namassirvg saddhammamadhu bhgjanarp
gu~amodapadamsatigha rnadhubbata nisevitam
Mogd12yanacariyavar&ca yena dhimati
kataqi laghurnasandiccamanu~Saddalakkhana~
~rabhissamsarnisena bdattharp Padasgdanaq
Moggalliiyana saddattharatankarag paddhatim
End: vuttoca vurtamupabhoginiya sakiya
pinappayodharawanapaga sevicaya
Rarnbhs vihira vadhuyii tilakitu lena
santena kappina samavhaya m~tulena
dev?viharamhi ramme nivisita sad3
padassedam Piyadassi therena vihitam hitam
Padasidhanarp nitthitag
Paiiiiiivaragana mayham safij~tamanamandire
tosayanti janam s a d d h a ~vuddhi !gacchatu sabbadi
Patisandhi rniinusa ghoga vasana pi~akatthaye
dina sTla mays pafifiiimam hotu bhavabhave
mE li pin puri, virida savu sapat nitoA
novada biya sasari, mamada buduvemv~1ovutuA
Siddhirastu. .. . Visid~gamaBuddhaghosa-dminfa ekalosveni munuburuvfi,
Tudugala Dhammajoti bhibu vana mH visin l i p nimavana lada Padasgdhanayayi.
Buduvemvi.
111. ff.36(gi)a140(gr)a4
P G iikhyiita varana gili sannayak
A brief text with no title, on conjugations of Pdi verbs, with Sinhala explanations.
Begin: N m o tassa . .. VattamZne -ti, -anti, . ..
End: mayarn paciyamase, paccamase; bhave, bhu~atu,bhuyatam. Siddhirastu. .
lV ff. 41(gl)al-51a8
Pdi Akhy5ta varana gili pot&
Another Prli tract, on conjugation o f verbs and rheir Sinhala meanings.
Begin: Namo buddhsya. Bhu-saddaya, vimehi; ku-sadde, Sabda kirimehi . ..
End: Vutcaq pdattaya tasrni nipattyantaxantara
nepiitikanti t a m vuttam yam avyaya salakkhananti.
nepitika pad-. Siddhirastu.
CATALOGUE OF T H E MANUSCRIPTS
V. ff,52al-59b7
Bdiivatiira (end portion)
Copied by Lahuvaluka - Tipasa.
Begin: Nama buddhsya
charkani sgrni ca vuttanu tacta bhedato
vidhacha vuccare bhedo vi bhatrinafica vuccace
End: sandhi n s ~ l asarnas6 ca taddhitg'kbanikarp tarhi
kitakam hrakam kandarp sattabPlJvatarime
3~1~vat5ra nirthito
sas~ritirekacattari bhinavarehi nic~hite
Bdsvataro janta buddha buddhim karontuti
Lahug!uka tspasena likhire Balavatirakc dv~dasificaipattehi Gkhitarn ni~lhitarn.
WS. 109
Pdm-leaf; E 122(ka-ji); 5.6 x 47.1 cm; eight lines, 39.5 crn long to a side; round, medium, excellent
hand of a learned scribe; good orthography; plain wooden covers; good copy; dated Saka 'd&a
satyam' or 1788, and AD 1866.
Bd5vatiira Okaiidapola sannaya

The Sinhala paraphrase by Dhammajoti bhikkhu (of Okafidapola ariirnaya) to B d ~ v a t ~ the
r a Pdi
grammar. Okaiidapola Dhammajoti bhikkhu was a pupil of Vdivita Saranankara sarighariija.
Begin: f. I (ka)b. Text on this side is copied between the two cord holes. Namo rassa .. .
Buddhantidh~bhivanditviibuddhambhuja vilocanam
BZIlvatararn bhasissarp bdiin~m buddh i-vuddhiyi.
Yana me grantha prarnukha B5Liivatiram, Bdivadra nam vG prakaranay~ge,lok-
aggo Budd ho y a n d i iidasiddhi krarnaya, BuddhaSiisanabhivyddhivarddhanayehi
tatpara sardhabuddhisarnpannis~saS~stdbhilisikaly~najanayanfa nirayisaycn
danaganna pinisa wadesad6sintara prasiddha silscira gunagha+riga sarigata
chandas nighandu vyikaraqa dharmavinayidyarrrl~ayanrnanzkola dannavu
Valivi~a pindapiitika Sarapatikar~vha pranita sarigharaja srhinintara prapta
yatisvarayan-vahansCgE. sisya vli Okofidapola iirlrnavisi vfi Dhammajbti nam
i ~ c h i krarnaya da
bhik$iln kenakun visin Sandhikappa ~ i i ~ a r i d d h ~ ~ dpadasiddhi
virnasa hali Sabdai5stAnukfilakoia rnerna v~karanayaprirambha k a ! ~ .
End: .. . Kitaka nirni. siddhirastu. Sakabdam ddiasatyarn. 1866.
ws. 110
Palm-leaf; ff. 80 (ka-ki; h-kha; ka-ghai), i; 5.8 x 50.4 crn; eight lines, 44.5 crn long to a side; in 111
cext fast-written, fairly skiled hand; 19th-century copy.
MANUSCRIPTS
I. ff. 1Ika)al-4(ki)b2
Candakinnara jztakaya
See Jatakagotd, pp. 934938. The text is untidy.
Begin: Namo tassa . . . Tavada . . . buduraj%an-vahans? . . . taman-vahans~g?rajagehid'i
Yasodhara devin-vahans~arabhaya m? Canda-kinnara jicaka dharma-d~san ~ v a
desanskoya vaddaseka.
End: Ekala Saiidakinduru raja nam mekala ciloguru buduvu mama vedayi taman-
vahanse dakvi vad~iaskka.Canda kinnara jatakayayi.
11. E 55(a)al-21(kha)b4
P~timokkha
Pdi text on the monthly congregatioh of monlrs for absolution of disciplinary transgressions.
Fast-written, clear, skilled hand.
Begin: Aham bhante sambahula sangh5disesa ipattiyo iipajjim. . . . na parivisam yacami,
End: Sarigham bhante imassa darakassa bhandukarnmam ipucchJmi. Tatiya vgram
vsttabbam.
111. Ef. 22(ka)bl-80(ghai)b7

Brahmajda suttatp & Pada-kuma (Piili-Pdi)
The Pdi cext, and iis syntactical word order.
Begin: Namo tasso . . . Evarnmesutq. Ekam satnay- bhagavii antad ca R~jagaharn
antari ca Ndandaip addhinamaga patipanno hoti, mahata bhikkhusatighena
saddhirp paficamattehi bhikkhu satehi. Me, evam, sutarp, ekam samayam,
bhagavi, Rijagaham, antaAca, Ndandarp, antaraca, addhinamaggam, rnaharii,
bhikhu-sarighena saddhim, paficarnartehi bikkhu-satehi, paripanno hoti.
End: Idarpavoca bhagav5 .. . sahassa lokadhatu akarnpirthiiti. Brahmajda siitra . . .
nitchitam. Siddhirastu.
ws. 111
Palm-leaf; ff. 14(ka-kau); 5.5 x 44.7 cm; eight to nine lines, 42 cm long, written almost to the end
of the margins; semi-skilled hand; fairly clear though untidy; wooden covers; dark ivory medallion,
2.3 cm diameter; 19-century copy.
Sanni Veda pot&

A Sinhala medical work rnainIy on fevers. ff. lal-3b2: effect of planetary positions on fevers;
ff.3b2: effect of seasons and tirncs; f. 4a5: dfita l a k q a ; f. 4b.6: Sannip5cayange varsa h i s i d h y ~
asiidhya: characteristics of fevers and whether rhey are curable or fatal; f. 6b8: medicines for
these fevers. These prescriptions continue to the end of the text at f. I 4b9.
Regin: Namairighan~ya.Mes? sanni-ciki tsayal . . . vallippu cikitsiya, duta cikitsiya, anga
cikitsgya, varsa cikitsaya, dina graha paplaya, candragaha pataiaya, surya sandhy-
iya, nBkat sandhysya, masa sandyiya, atapasa ~ a n d h + ~ amzra , sandhyaya, mese
C A ' C A L O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
meki prakira ikut vygdhin ya nisivu davas ekvhenda nakar ekvimenda . . .

f. 3(ki)b2. Mese d ~ s ah: kda ek angay&, he kes~dayat.
End: . . . Lunu - arana potu, kurnburu dalu yusinda, .. . nasya karanu yahapati. . .
ws. 112
Palm-leaf; Ff. 90(ka-ce); originaly 9 1 leaves; now f. !ais missing; 5.8 x 39 cm; eight lines, 34.2 cm
long to a side; semi-skilled hand but of a literate scribe, hence fairly good orthography; wooden
covers, faded red lac worked, three yellow lotuses in each side; bronze medallion; copy, dated
Saka 1774: (AD 1852).
MahZ S a t i p a ~ h h asiitra sannaya

Descriptive Sinhala paraphrase.
Present begin: (f. ka is missing) .. . nigamagrha-kofa visayakaranasSk da, ethhi van&; bha-
gavg, . . . bhggyavatun-vahanse; bhikkhavfiti, bhikkhav6-yi kiyii; bhi kki Srnantesi,
Kuru-rapvisi b h i b i n ~ aamant ranayako~avad5laseka.
End: f. 90(cc)bG. . .. bhagavato bh%icam.. . bhagyavatun-vahans~gmE dharmad~san-
iivap; abhinandunri, visesayen santosavuvihu yi. Iri vitthira mukhena rnahii-
satipatthJnarp nirthitay. . . . Siddhirastu.
Sakavarsa ekv~dahassatsiya hattl hatarak-vi varsayehi uiiduvap masa pura-pima
nam tithiya lac gurudina visi nikatin l i y i nimakalhu me sacipar~hPnasutre,
pat-iru 9 1.
WS. 113
Pdm-leaf; ff. 1O(1-10); 5.7 x 38.7 cm; seven lines, 3 1 cm long to a side; excellent, average, sized
hand of an erudite scribe; good orthography; wooden covers painted with an artisitic floral scroll
in yellow on red background with petal border; on inside, motifs on red background; good
copy; 19th century; incomplete.
Pirit pota: Catubh3aviira Pdi

The Pali cexc of the well known Pirir porn, only up to the end of Dhajagga suttarp, which ends
the Paj a r n a k a bh9yavZra, but the text continues, indicating chat perhaps a portion of the text is
missing,
Begin: Namo tassa . . . Buddham saranam gacchirni .. . saranagamanam. . . . dasa-si&-
padini.
Present end: F,varp b u d d h q saranrinam dhamrnam sarighafica bhikkavo, bhayam vi
chambhitattam v; lomaharpso va na-hessatiti. Dhajagga parittam. Pa~harnaka
bhi~avara~.
Evarnmesuram ekam samayam bhagav~Rsjagahe viharati Veluvane blandaka
nivape, tena (incomplete).
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 114
Palm-leaf; fF.22 1(ka-na; iii, ka-ko) iii; imperfect foliation; 5.5 x 45.5 cm; seven lines, 4 1,6 cm
long to a side; semi-skilled hand; fair orthography; wooden covers, lac worked, yellow string knot
(lanu-g$i!E from one end to the other, with gem-chips (kundirakkan) border, on red background
and highlighting with black oudine; 19-century copy.
I. .?i l(ka)al-132(jhu)b7
Saddharmalai&irayE Lops
An abridged version of the introductory chapter of Saddharmslarikirayaand some of its stories.
Contents: ff. 1-16: Abridged version of the introductory chapter; from C 16b Iine 3
commence the stories, viz. Migduddaka vastuva, Sarapa sthavira vastuva,
Mahamandh~tuvast uva, Sivali vastuva, Padmsvati vastuva, Nandirija vas tuva,
Uttara samanera vastuva; Psdapiff-hiksvastuva, Kvira parfana vastuva; Pkiya
vastuva, Duggata vastuva, Miiatara manusya vastuva, Visamaloma vastuva,
Sarnanagima vastuva, Nakula vastuva, Riyahal vas tuva (reference to Abhaya-
giri nivlsi Cakxavarci Ananda Stha~irapada~o saddhammopayanayehi: f. 9% line
7, pr. edn [KW], p. 636); Amba amiicya vastuva, K n a s i d a vastuva, Jayampatih
vatusva, CuIagda vastuva; f. 122b, blank; Naga nam vastuva, Uttardiya vastuva,
Kundali vastuva, End of the stories from Saddharmdank2aya.
Begin: Namo tassa. (Pdi stanza) Dhamrno tihka sarano . . . Esamayehi apa maha-
bdsatand ektari kulayeka ipada vadiviya parnina mituposaka dharmaya rakss
karannshu dhana soyi Svarnabh~rni~a~a yanu kamativa ekaia navu nagi .. . nava
nasunu kalhi . . . rnzyiyan pifa hovigena muhudu pinanta patangata. . . .
End of introductory section. f. 1Gb.1. Mese E budungen aniyata vivarana ladin
. . . cakravarttisampattiya budunra p u d ~sasun vada mahanava d h y ~ n aupadavg
brahmal~ka~ehi upanha.
End of stories, f. 132b. . ..Tebhiitika vaga pasvana kundali vastuva kiyi nimavana
Iadi.
XI. ff. 133(jhu)al-I 52(nl)b4

Mah~atipat&iinasuttaq vitthamukhena
Expanded version of the Pdi text.
Begin: Narno tassa . . . Evarp me sutam. E b samayam bhagav~Kurusu viharati
karnrn~ssadharnmarpniirna Kuriinam nigamo. . ..
End: Ici virthiiramukhena Mahssatipatthana suttarp ni~thitam.siddh'~rascu.
111, ff. 153(nl)ai-l65b6

DZnhisarphaya
A set of stories illustrating the virtue of liberality.
Begin: Ek kaleka apa tihguru budurajiyn-vahansf: mahana-ganayi pirivad . .. Thuna
nam bamunugarna svamipayafa va$s&, bamunugama vasann2vu brihm+ayan
h~ ghapathu taman rnithy~dysfiheyin .. .
End: .. . esk heyin . . . sakti pamanin aprarnidava dan diya yutreya.
CIATALOGUE OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
fT 166(tr)al-175(tah)a6
Ayoghara jiitakaya
See Jiitska pota, p. 1080.
Begin: Yapgiya davasa Baranas nuvara Brah madatta nam rajj urukenakun dasarsjad-
harmayen Ajjaya Icereci. Ovunge agamehesun bisavuda pi hiti darugab h t i h a .
n ruvak hn samana put-ruvanak vadiiha.
Dasarnas ~ v h e ran
End: . . . hamayehi Ayoghara panditay~nam lovutarii buduvu marnmavEdayi vadila-
sEka. Ayoghara jarakayayi.
V. ff. 175(rah)bl-179(thi)al
Ananusiiciya jgtakaya
See Idtaka pota, p. 57 1.
Begin: Tavada dipadottamavii sarvajfiayan-vahanse . . . bh~rygvakamda-vu kciethbiput-
rayaku arabhay$ me j atakaya dakvana ladi.
End: Esamayehi .. . rlpasava upanne buduvii mamma ve-dayi vad~lasdca.Ananusociya
jiitakayayi.
VI, ff. 179(thi)a2-18 1 (thu)al

SujZta jitakaya (3)
See Idtaka pots, p. 600.
Begin: Tavada . . . piyiinan ma!avfi up&kayaku arabhayi m? jstakaya vadilas~ka,
End: . . . Sujata jatakayayi.
Vl1, ff.181(thu)al-82(thr)bl
Muvapiitaka vastuva
Begin: Tavada .. . ek bhiku-kenakun arabhayi me jatakaya dalcvanalada.
End: . . . Sakra-d~v~ndrava upannem buduvc mammayayi taman-vahanse dakvii
vaddakka. Muvapbtaka jatakayayi.
VIII. ff. 182(thr)bI-186(the)b

Dighiiyu kurniirayiige kathiiva
Story of Prince DlghZyu.
Begin: Tavada vafidimehi anusas dakvanu safidaha Digh~yuKumarayangE vat dakvarnu.
End: EsE heyin sacpursayan visin vaiidimata nam Syssa deyak novana heyinut ...
vaiidirnen vana kusdaya siddhakatayutu.
M.ff. 187(thai)al-194(di)2
Ektarg bhikykenakunvahans~g~ vastuva
Story from Saddharma-ratn~valiya.
Begin: Tavada merna sita hi kmavi panat kirirnehi anusas dakvannamo ekcari bhilqu-
kenakun-vahans~g~: vast uva kiyamu.
End: Aprasiddhavuvat rahat gunen prasiddha terunvahnse met sit satan panackota
sasaraduk geviyayutu.
MANUSCRIPTS
X ff. 194(di)b.2-197(di)bG
~osaihb-2nuvara Tissa terung5 vata
Story from Sa&hdrrnd-rdmdvu/+a(?), cf. p. 760.
Begin: Kosambs nuvara Tissaterunge vata kavaredayat.
End: Esehcyin nuvanattavun visin . . . jivitahiniyrl vetat kdarnans sucaritayehi hasira
nivan siddhaka~a~utu.
XI. ff. 198(dr)al-208(na)a4

JEtavanZrZmapiijdcaths
See Pujavafi (KN edn), ch. 17.
Begin: Apa budun Savat nuvaradi AnEpidu sitinangen lada JZtavanZx5rna piijz kathsva
narn kavaraha yat.
End: Jetavanariima puj2kathivayi.
XII. ff. 209(ka)al-22 1(ko)4

Jztavankha Piijihthii
Same as abovc, XI.
WS. 115
Palm-leaf; ff. 1 O(ka-Id), i; 5.6 x 30 cm;eight lines, 25.5 cm iong to a side; oval, skifled hand; good
orrhography; wooden covers, painted, elegant single yellow scroll on red background with petal
border; good copy; 19th century.
I. ff. 1(ka)1-8(kr)8
TElapatta jztakaya
See Jdtaka pota, p. 2 29. See also Dictionary of PaIi Proper Ndmes, by G P Malalasekera, Vol. I -
London: PTS, 1974, p. 1036.
Begin: Tavada eksamayek-hi . . .me j2takaya Janapada Kalyini sutra dbangva arabhaya
mese vadaasEka.
End: narn tilcguru samrnasam-
Mese . . .esamayehi xiijjayaya piirniviyivu kumarayfi
budurajavu mammavZdayi dakvs vad5!as&a. 'Mapatta jstakayayi.
11. ff. 9(kl)a1-lO(kl) b6

Budun Lakdiva v a e i f i t h Paiica mahs adi~hlnaya
'The places in Sri Lankii which che Buddha visited and the five determinations of the Buddha
regarding Sri Lanki. (1) The right branch of the Mahi-b6dhi to be established in the golden
vessel; (2) the Mahabbdhi scion to be hidden in foggy clouds; (3) on the seventh day, ir is to
descend, establish itself in the golden vessel and six hued rays to emanate from its sprouts, leaves
etc; (4) cln the day che right jaw-bone of the Buddha is deposited in the Thup~ramadsgoba, the
twin-miracle to occur; (5) when a drbva of relics have been deposited in Sri Lanka, the Buddha
form should rise to the sky and perform the twin miracle.
C A T A L O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R l P T S
Begin: Rficasata Khinisava bhikkhu parivaro Pgantvz Maha-cetiyat!hPne ca . . .Kalyan?ya

cetiyatjane ca nirodhasamipattim sampajjirvi nisidi. Mayiangana caitya pihi$
sthiniyehida, . . .Kataragama Kirivehera pihiti sthsnayehida, yana me sthhav-
ala sarvajfiayan-vahanse... dharma-d~sanikota. . . Dariibadivafa vadavadii!abava
~ina~srtthakathidi powdin dakna ladi.
Bhagavato paiica-ma h~-adit!h ~ nkathesi
i .. . La6kidZpe Mahsbodhi patitthspan-
atthgya . . . Mahiibodhissa dakkhina-s&a sayameva chijjitvs suvanna-kac&e
patiffhgcuti a ~ ~ h ~idamekam
si, adhifchinam. . . .Lalikadipamhi yeva dovamatta
d hituyo buddhavesam gahetvi vehssam uppatitvs yamaka-pitikiiriyarp karontiiti
adhiych%i. ldap paficarnadiithanam.
This is followed by the Sinhala paraphrase.
Budun-vahans~visin paiica-mahi-adhisfhiina vadi!aseka.
End: Mage dronayak parnaca dhituhu Lanh-dvipayehi rnahg-caityayehi pratighi-
karana-kalhi buddhav~sayagena ahasap naiigi yama ka priti haryaya kerecvayi
adhighina kalaseka. Me pasveni adhisyhinaya vannzya.
WS. 116
Palm-leaf; ff. 23(ka-khr, 1; 4.9 x 29.6 un;seven lines, 25.4 cm long to a side; skilled hand; good
orthography; wooden covers, painted with a simple single floral scroll in yellow on red background,
now faded; 19-century copy.
Dhamsakpavaturn siitrhta padirtha

Sinhala paraphrase to above sermon.
Begin: Namo tassa . . .me, Syusrnatvii Mahz-KiSyapa sthavirayan-vahansa, m i visin ...
prasiidajanakaviime Dhamsak pavatun sfitrsnca dharmma-d~saniva,evam sutam,
meyiikirayen asanalada mese asanalada rnesema asanaladi.
End: ...udiina vacanaya hara sesu siyalla Sriivaka bhi?itayayi datayutu. Dhamsak
pavatum sfirAn ta padiirttha nimi. Siddhirastu.
WS. 117
Palm-ieaf; ff. 2 l(1-7, 1-1 5); lacking f. 7 of first text; fast-written (cursive), expert hand; good
orthography;wooden covers, unusually thin, painted with a twin floral scroll, and bindu or dotted
border; good copy; 19th century.
I. ff. lal-3b
DhZtu p&@a
A Piili grammar on roots ofverbs, written in an abridged form, in eight columns co a side, 11-13
lines, in small expert hand.
MANUSCRIPTS
Begin: Sabbakmadadam s e f ~ h avatldicva

~, ratanatrayam
Dhatupatham pavakkhiimi, sahbepenakkharakkhamam
bhii, sattayam sakkatika, p a n a t t h e .. .
ku, sadde khi, h a y e . ..
atika, lakkhane sikkha, vijjopadane ...
End: tala, aghate
Ida, upasevaya
a, afifio uccaranatthe
sesa, dhatvattha
cur;dayo.
sankhepa dh~tuyovucco, jinabya ppanissaya
ganthappami~ametesarn,satamekam viniddise.
11. fX 4al-6b8
Padasiidhanaya
A Pdi grammar with Sinhala notes, Iacking the first Ieaf commencing the text; copied moscly in
coI umns.
Present begin: Padam catubbidam vuttay niimakkhyatopasaggajay
nipatajaiica tannihi, asso bilivabhidhiivati.
Si~ aumal vekarana Sistraya nimaya, 2khyataya, upassargaya, nipatayayi kiya
sarara koffhii.sayakap beds tibenaya. Eyin nimaya nam.
End: safifizca paribh%acavidhim niyamevaca
pati sodhadhikaro ca chabbidham suttalakkhape
sambandho ca padariceva padattho padaviggaho
codan2 pariharo ca chabbida sucravannana.
Siddhirastu.
111. ff. 77al-21b8

Bdappabodhanap
A PaIi grammar, ascribed to a monk who lived in Burma in Vijayapura (Penya).
Payogarnicchita fisturn, iieyyam kakamsdino
Sarifiiya chabbidham bheda re-visati vidham puna.
End: Visesana visesassa gunigugi appadhiina pada vasena chabbido hoti. Siddhirastu.
WS. 118
Palm-Ieaf; ff. 1, 53(ka-kha; ka-gi), 1; 5 x 43.2 cm; seven lines, 38 crn long to a side; clear, skilled
hand; good orthography; palm-leaf covers, made by chevron pattern stitching of two leaves together;
fair copy; 19th century.
C A T A L O G U E 01;T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
I. K l(ka)al-17(kha)bG
Karrnavibhaiga sutra nihapi!ha vistaraya
Sinhata prose, giving in detail the origin of the preaching of this sermon.
Begin: Namo tassa . . .Eva@ me sutarn, yana mZ padaya ~dikofaari, Anithapi~dikassa
arame, yana me padaya avasanko~asti, pathaya budun visin desanskarana lada
psthayek nov?. . . .
End: . . .ebava vistarakora dak-vannivii . . . Ananda schavirayan-vahanse visin, evamme-
sutam, yanidi rnE pithaya vadS!asZka. Siddhirascu. Nidanap+hayayi.
11. ff. 18(ka)alL29(kai)b3

Sigdoviida siitra pada k u m a
Pdi syntactical word order for the use of students, and preparation of paraphrases.
Begin: N a m o tassa . . .Evarnesuta?. EIcarjls a m a y q bhagavi R~jagaheviharati Veluvane
kdandaka nivipe . . .
End: . . .ajjatagge, pinupetam, saranam gatam mam, upisakaq bhagavii, dhirerfiti.
Sigiilovzda suttap. Siddhirastu.
111. ff. 3O(k0)al--53(~e)b7

Sigdovada siitra pa&thaya
Sinhala paraphrase to above sermon.
Begin: Namo cassa . . .Me, iiyusmatvfi Mahi KSyapa sthvirayan-vahansa . . .me SrigZlov-
ida sGtrinta dharmadesaniiva; evarp sutay ...
End: . . .bhagavi, brahmasurisura . . . sobhitavi~ sarvajfiarijottamayiyn-vahansz;
dhsretiiti, d haranaszkvayi dhvuyeya. Srigiilovsda siitra padirtthaya nimi. Sid-
dhirastu.
IV. f. 54. This is an unnumbered leaf.

..
Tiratna atthakaq (Pdi)
A Pali as@a or octad in praise of Buddha, Dhamma and Sangha#
Begin: tathipto loka virahita~jitay
sur%uro brahrna supfijitam jitarp
bhavi bhave d u m a parsjitak jitaip
namsmi buddha divkaram kararp
End: sobhana subbata d r u catubbhidha sam-vara silagunehi yutam . .. . . . ...
WS. 119
Palm-leaf; ff.i, 34, i; foliated in asrrological numerals; 4.8 x 27.9 cm; six lines, 24.5 crn long to a
side; fast written, round skilled hand of a learned scribe; fE 1-4 damaged; characteristics of 18th
century; incomplete copy.
MANUSCRIPTS
I, K la-12a
Kdavidhhapaddhati (Skt)
An astrological text in Sanskrit Slokas by B h a ~ ~Trivikrama.
a For a long note on this text see
Hugh Nevill Collection calalogue, Vol. 5, p,392 on British Library Or. 6613( 1911.
,This MS has only 12 leaves of text (wirh no Sinhala paraphrase), ending at ch. 4. ff. 1-2 right
margin damaged along with part of the text.
Present begin: f. la. Namo Buddhiiya.
mese ca simhe dhanu pfirva bhiige, vrsabhe ca kanya makare ca dakine
.. .. . .. .. mithune ca paicirne, minali karka~ecandraiyii uttare.
ff. la-loa, shows no sign of the real text. f. 10b1, states kaqavedhanam, with no chapter three
ending note, as found in che text with Sinhala paraphrase: Or. 6612(19)I.
Present end: ff.11 b3. . . .i ti B h a p Trivikrama viracitayarp Kdavidhana-paddhyiitysm
upaniskramana . . . c a t u r t t h o d ~ l ~ ~-ycauiam
~. - . . . Tritiya vaqe . . .. . .f. 12a7:
text encis incomplete. f. 12b: (blank).
11. ff. 13al-34b3

B~hatjgtaka :Var&amihiraya (Skt-Sinh.)
A comprehensive astrological treatise by Varha-Mihira, with a paraphrase in Sinhala; incomplete.
Begin: f. 13al. Narnah sarvajiiaya.
murti[t]ve parikaipita b&abhrco vapuny3(?) punarjjanrn5
rniitmemtmavid2m krtus ca ja[ts]m bhart~rnarajyocisim
lokinsrn praIayct-bhvastithi-vibhuicanekadhi yah Srutau
vscannassada dhatunaik-kirananais-trailokyadiporavih.
$asib[h] !r, rnahadeviyc rnurttive, siriru bRican(?);parikalpita, pirikapana ladd~,
he kesEniyat . . .
Present end: f. 34b3. . . .tkdhii, tun derhnaya hevat tun afiga; eva, bedi denncyi.
f. i. End leaf, wirh 3 lines, of writing.
ws. 120
77(ko-nh 4.1 x 47 cm; ff.66-70 are smaller in size; six short quatrains to a side;
Palm-Leaf; ff.
clear, medium hand; fair orthography; plain, wooden covers with a note inside rear cover stating: R
Curzon, Eastbourne, from Lady Wilrnot: Horton, Nov. 2, 1855; good, complete copy.
Udhura jitakaya (kavi)

A popular Sinhala poem, composed by a descendant of Vidsgarna mahsthera, during the reign
of King Senerat, AD 1 604-1634.
This MS copy is quite complete, and contains a descriprion of Senkadagalpura nor found in the
pr. edn, fidbum j3tukaya:- Cdornbo 1866. It mentions King Senerat {f. 4a, v. 1) and gives his
alternate name: Sencvirat; then gives the lineage of the poet; the request to write the poem was
made by Mbcal~rata-badaAtapattu Vijekon mati of Perideni, who was the son of Kavivallabha,
C A ' T A L O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
grandson of the famous poet Vid~gamamahzrhera (f. 17a-b). See also Or. 6604 ( 1 3) in British
Library for a long note.
Begin: yutu peti ratah$?
niya r i s kesara lakdi
sevi muni muva siyali
vandin muni pada kama1 uduli
End: iiidu bariibahu satahata situ pahadgya
budu raja dcsu me Viduru jatakaya
vidu-rnata ekara ki pada sidaya
sidu vernmi budubava nova bsdiya
. . . ... ... ...
kavi rasa van varanev uda raLa pgta
Kavi Vallabha paiididun h i sahajiita
kavi ma visin kT bana dosa kara bita
kavi sat siya panaseki gananin niyara
Siddhirastu. . ..
ws. 121
Palm-leaf; ff.58(ka-ghai);Iacking two leaves ghe, ghai; 5.8 x 41.6 cm; seven lines, 37.1 cm long to a
side; fairly large, semi-skitled hand, spaced and legibly written; popular orthography; plain wooden
covers; untidy, incomplete copy; 19th century.
Ummaga jgtakaya
This text is slightly different in style and language from the popularly known text of Mahi-
Urnrnagga jitakaya in she &taka potla, Urnrnagga jitakaya the popular edition, and Elu-
umandzva. This text has more Pnli stanzas. This MS ends before the end of Sirik~laknni
praSnaya.
Cf. lataka pota ( 1909 edn), pp. 1600.
Begin: f. l(ka)aI. Namo tassa . . .Tun-lo mudunehi keiins sripsda ati, budusasun narnati
svarnna-bh~miyehiupan kanakahkura paridden budusasun nHrnHti rnahavilhi,
sarvajfia narnati sat-ruvan nava pirivara vatava rnani pipi-giya ratpiyum-vanayak
menayi. MesE anoparneyya viliisayen vadavun bhibiin-vahanse vadsramin . . .
Present end: f. 58(ghai)b.7. rnevi~akeseda vic~larajahata Sknakaya r n E githiiven hya. Hasta-
gavassa ca maniku~dalafica. . ., E g ~ c h abhiprava
~y~ narn: maharaja, atun asun
. . .devaiiganan ha samiina rusiru ati stri samuhayada, avasesavii . . .(text ends
abruptly at the end of the leaf, indicating that some leaves are lost from the end).
MANUSCRIPTS
ws*122
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 82(1-82); letter-numeral foliation mainly of consonants, not in perfect order; 4.6 x
39.4 cm; six lines, 33.5 cm long ro a side; clear, but uneven average sized hand of an unskilled scribe;
poor orthography; careless, p u d y punctuation; dark, wooden covers; poor copy 19th century.
I. ff. 1 (sva)al-44(dho)b3
Saddharmdairkiiraya [extracts]
This MS begins with Biihira nidinaya and ending at f. 23a5; continues with Mah5 nid2naya
from f. 23a5-f. 30a5; then Atidfire nidanaya. Before the end of Acidure nidinaya, is a gap after
f. 40b5. This nidsna section is pr. edn (Kiridi~),pp. 4 1-62. Then follows lineage of kings up to
O&kavaysa.
Begin: Narno tassa . . .B&ira nidhina narn kavaraha yat. Mese mE siydu satvdokayehi
buddha pratyeka-buddha iry& r ~ v & i d vii
i uttama satvayange utpat tiya pinisa
hinocks~a-maddhaym5divfi hama satvayan viya yutu.
End: Tavada ohu pit prarlh] ama Okkzka narn rajek viya.
Tavada etan pqan Magid&a vamsa perdi Okkska nam viyaha.
11. ff. 46al-54bl

Buddhavqia dbaniiva
The lineage of the Buddhas. An extract from Piijdvdiya, pp. 272-276 (Kiridiiie edn).
Begin: Namo tassa .. . Sabba diinap dhamrna d - jiniiti ~ .. . tan hakkhayo sabbaduk-
kham jiniti. Tavada Sikyakuiatilaka vfi .. . tioguru buduraj%an-vahansgRajagah~
nuvara . . .Ki&bulvat purayap v%jigamaned? . .. Siriyut wiminge iridhansven
Buddhavaipsa d~sanavatapapngena vads!a n i ~ v amese datayutu. Tavada asaga
kriputta sthavira, yatagiya davasa . . .
End: yana me yansdin Carya-pi~akayenme Buddhavania desan~vagenahara dakva
vads!a seka. . . .Buddhavamsa desanPva nirniyi.
111. ff. 55al-82a3

Aniigatavqia dban~va
An extract from P~j~?~a6is,u,pp. 276-286 (Kirialle edn).
Begin: Tavada Buddhavarpia d~sanivanimi kala dhamsenevi $ariyut mahaterun-vahanse
. . .tavada nuihbavahans~visin matu me kapa Maitri narn budukenek upadinayiyi
vad~analadaha. . ..
End: Saiputra sthaviraya, ohu matu MetE budun dzka s q s s r a sggarayen gaIaven-
nihuya yi, mese An5gatavagsa desanriva genahira dakva vad~las~ka.Ansgata
vat-pSaya nirni.
WS. 123
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 168(ka-f), iv; 5.7 x 45 cm; eight lines, 41 cm Iong ro a side; medium-small skilled
hand; good orthography; plain wooden covers; Dutch VOC coin dated AD 1787used as medallion;
unusable, darnaged copy;early 19th century.
Sirasahbepaya
A Sanskrit medical work attributed to Sri Candra rajaguru, with a Sinahala paraphrase. Printed
edn Sararalikrepaya,Simhala sanna sahita, by Apa Appuhjmi and Kaviratna (eds) - Colombo:
1865.
Begin: .. .BrahrnSdi sarva varadima rami narasca, brahrni garasca
1st line is damaged.
rnunayosraka bhairavk ca, nityanta prasiira marigalamimunedyuh. ... yatho-
palabdhi vividham S~sarpksepamucate.Atha r6ginukrarnam nima.
End: Eti SiirasatplqepevyidhikaraFa cikitsaddhyay& .. . Iti Kjaguru . . . Sri Candrena
htamidam Sarasvsepa sarnipcam.
yadi samproktake dmta, ridisarjl likhitarp may;
a k s a ~ n paribhrasta,
i mama doso na vidyate.
WS. 124
Pdm-leaf; ff.20(1-20); foliated in Tamil numerals 1-22, now Iacking w o leaves, f. 13 and 20 of
original foliation; 4.1 x 40.1 cm; three to four quatrains to a side; round, skilled hand; rows of
kuhdalis or punctuation marks separate the verses; leaves damaged including parts of the text; early
19th-century copy.
Liivada saiigariiva (kavi)

A Sinhala poem containing Buddhist morals composed by Vidigama Maitreya mahkthera. For
notes see p.211-212 of Sinhalese Literature, by C E Godakumbura - Colombo: 1955. For a
pr. edn see L;~va&saggardva - Colombo: 1866. The number of verses in pr. edns and MS vary.
Begin: f. la, v. 1. Text is damaged.
set siri dena maha guna muhudinan
sat-hap vana bava dukata vedanan
tit ganaiiduru dura lana dinidaan
sit satosin narnadin munidanan
Present E 2 contains, w.23, 24, 25, ?, F 2b: 21, 22, 36, 37; f. 5b, is blank; f. 6a: v.2: pr. v.38;
f. 7b is blank; F. 83: pr. v.v.44; . ..f. lob, v. 1: pr. v.77; f. 12a, v. 1: yodun suv5su dahasak gathbure
... budun vatidim mama adarin nitore; f. 12a, v.2: .. .oba siri psyugga demi ma ma mudune;
f. 12a, v.3: . . . mama mudunar dS namadin hama kala [f. 12a, v.31, these three verses cannot be
traced in the pr. edn, similarly four verses on f. 12b, on pansil; f. 13a, v.2: pr. v.98; pera ahganak
ek eiudenaka isa siiidi ...; f. 15a, v.1: ptv.108; f.16a, v.1: pr.v.115; f. lGb, v.1: pr.v.118;
f. 17a: pr. v. 124; f. 17a, v.3: purava sat ruvanin mulu d e r a ~ a ~ isa ,a better reading than karavii
MANUSCRIPTS
sat xuvanin mulu derana, because karava begins the second line as well; .l8b, v.3: pr. v. 139, i.e.
penultimate verse in pr. edn original F. 19a, v.2: pr. v. 140, which is the end of px. edn.
End: (accepted in pr. edns), present edn, v. 140: MS present f. 18 (original 19)a.
Vidigam veherehi Met teriiidu safida
sidiiragava paturunu met sitin naiida [pr. pavasuvayi]
bad2 novi mok diikurnara baiidi me pada
pada satan sita pavativii n i b s d a [pr. satun]
In MS 21 more verses of aspirations. Thus the text in popular poems such as Lfivada safigargva
and Subhssitaya, the texc in MS and pr. edn vary.
WS. 125
Palm-leaf; ff.i, 74(ka-nj), ii, 1-2, i; 5.5 x 42.8 cm;swen lines, 37.8 long to a side; uniform, medium
hand; good orthography and punctuation; plain, wooden covers; ivory medallion 3.3 cm diameter;
good copy; scribe: Kapirigama Candajoti thera; dated Saka 1753 (AD 183 1 ).
I. ff. 1(ka)al-38(khu)b7
Brahmiiyu s u t t q pada linuma (Pai-Pdi)
Syntactical word order of the Pili text.
Begin: Namo cassa . . .Evammesutam ekam samayw Bhagavi Videhcsu csrikay carari
mahati bhikkusanghena saddhirp paficamactehi bhikkhu satehi. Evammesutay,
me, evam, sutam; me, sut-, evam; ekam sarnayarp . . .
End : Idamavoca Bhagav~at tarnan3 te bhi kkh u Bhagavato bhisitarp abhinandunti.
Bhagav2, idam, avoca; . . . abhinandunti. Brahrnayu suttam. Siddhirastu.
11. f. 39(khy)a, fines 1-7

Kapiragama Candajoti upasaypadiipatraya
The higher ordination (upasampads) certificate of Kapirigama Candajoti thera, who received it
in Saka 1747 (AD 1825).
Text: Saka varqa e k v ~dahas satsiya satalis hatara parnini varsayehi Vesak masa ava
diyavak nam tithiya lat Gurudina r i v i i d&a paya veliivata, Pdyarnalu vihare
anunayaka padaviya l a 6 tibena Kotikspola Sobhita simin upaddhya koca,
Vattegedara DEvarnitra Dharmdiirti simin da, Parakukbure Vipassi samk da
karmmacarya kop, Kapirigama Candajoti bhiksunama upasampads unaya.
Brahmiyu sutre livuvet me nama visinmaya yi.
ITI. #. 39 (kh!) b 1-74(ni)b7

Bxahmgyu sutra sannaya (Pdi-Sinhda)
The Sinhala {word-for-word) paraphrase to the P51i text.
Begin: Namo tassa . ..Me, Sywmat vu Mahi Kiiyapa sthavirayan vahansa, m i visin,
visuddha buddhin prasiddha vidagdha jana ~ r a m u k h asakala Socru jana man&
prasiidajanaka vii mE Brahmiiyu sutranta dharma d2san;va; evam, me h a y e n
asanalada mesE asmalacla mesema asanaladi, nohot; me, rnFigC; sutam, Srutiya
hevat %ima;evam, mesemayi.
End: Attamana te bhikkhii ... Bhagavatc bhisitam . .. Bh~gyavathug~ vacanaya; ab-
hinandunti, santosayen anumcdanva subhBitaya suiapitaya siidhu sidhuyi kiyi
mastakayen pi!igatr&uyi. Siddhirastu. Kapirigama Candajoti unnassegE. Mehi
pat-iru hattz-hatarayi.
y atext of offering.
f. i. An unnumbered leaf containing p ~ j ~ p i f h a or
Sri suddha Sakargja varsa pramz~ayenekavi d&as hatsiya panas-tunap pirni~i
varsayehidi, Kok-rnaduv~ Kafukaiya Liyanardage puts Jayatu-rdat, undage
bani vii Nht-rilat, ema Liyanardage munuburu vii Uda+rdat, Vataraggama
bkurdat, m e h noki boho ~arddhiivanta~an visin me Brahmgyu sGtre liyavi asl-
dekak barapan piijH karaI5 k$u mada, svargga moka sampatti pracilibhaya~a
parninena piqisa piijdsdiiya,
On Saka era 1753 (AD 18311, we Jayacur51a son of Liyanarda of Katukaiya in Kokrnaduva
. . .and others mentioned or not mentioned herein, got chis BrahrnPyu siitraya copied, paid 82
(patigas), inked the leaves, and offered it, in order to obtain happiness in heaven and attain
Nibbina, (Normally a monk should have received in kind, such as robes, spicoons etc.)
ff. 1,2: rwo short leaves containing the text of Nava-arah~dig t h i .
WS. 126
Palm-leaf; ff. l09(ka-ji); E h,kc, kah, he missing; foliated also in arabic numerals 1-1 13; 5.15 x
46.2 cm; seven lines, 38 cm long to a side; fairly large, round, clear, skilled hand; good orthography;
wooden covers, gaudily painted with red, and black-outlined locus motifs and paturu or splinter
design at the ends, yellow outlined petal or palipeti border on red background; inside of covers
painted green; a button dated 1872 as medallion; colophon states 173 leaves copied at the request
of VaIgama Mada-valaw~Appuhimi; 1 9th-cent ury copy.
Numbers beyond 100 are written as 100, 1; 100, 2 . . .
Mahg s a t i p a e k a siitra sannaya (Pdi-Sinh.)

Sinhda descriptive paraphrase to the Pgli text.
Begin: Namo tassa . ..Evam me suttam, me, iiyusmat vii Mah5 KSyapa sthavirayan
vahansa mii visin me Satipa~thsnasiitrinta dharmmadban5va; evaq sutae, mZ
skirayen asanalada rnesEma asanalad? nohot, me, miige; sutap, Girna; evam,
rnesErnayi. . . .
Present end: f. 109, former f. 113(j%)b. Ekvisi sandhiyak ati e siy?u d~sanivenek kiindayak
h6 .. . tama tam3 sita darigena ak[h]anda sacacayen bhiivid kirimen, anun!ada
uganvdimen, atmartha parirtha samsiddhiyeh inma utssha katayutu. Sati pa-
~~h3n a
suttaqi nitthitay.
Pat-iru esiya hatta-dekayi [changed to tunayi]. Valgama Mada-valaw~Appuhsmi
visin Iiyevu Satipa~thiinasiitrayayi.
MANUSCRIPTS
f. i. A newly inserted leaf, 6.1 x 49.5 cm. Text in Sinhala and English states: H I M Edward Vil.
Written by a Ioyal monk. T M Siliinanda Terunninse. Oriental Library, Kandy, 6th January,
1904.
WS. 127
Palm-leaf; ff.50(ka-ci); 5.5 x 43.5 cm; seven lines, 39 cm long to a side; skilled hand; good
orthography; left margins of ff. 1-40 damaged, and parts of text in some leaves missing; dark
wooden covers; copy; early 19th century,
I. ff. l(sva)bl-l(ku)a5
Buddhavaqsa dzsanzva
An extract from Pzijaualzja, pp. 27 1-276 (Kiriall~edn)
Begin: Narno tassa . . . kidiso mah~vira[abhinyharo naruttama, kasmim M e tayP dhira
pacthita bod hi mutt am^ yi] .
End: Kela-lakayak deviy6da divya-brahmay~da arn~mahanivan daka sarpsara
siigarayen godanang~ha.Buddhavamsa dEsan2va nimi. Siddhirastu.
11. ff. 44(ku)a5-9(kh!)b4

Aniigatavqsa dkanzva
An exrract from Piijdvaiiya, pp. 276286 (Kiridle edn)
Begin: Tavada med Buddhavarpsa dbanava nimi kala . . .
End: hriputra sthaviraya, ohu matu MetE budun d&a sarpsira dgarayen @lave-
nnhumayayi me Anigatavapsa d~sanivanimav3 vadqas~ka. Anigaravamsa
d~sanivanirni. Siddhirastu.
HI. K 10(kh~)al-l2(khai)a7
Saava niigariija j~takaya
JPtaka story regardingsilava the elephant. J.tukapota, pp. 166-1158.
Begin: Namo tassa .. .Sabbad~namdharnmad~aqjiniti . ..Tavada s ~ t vil a mirti $ti
tddguru buduraji~an-vahansFtavaniriimayehi vadavasana sarnayehi D~vadatta
st havirayan arabhay5 me jgtakaya genahara dakv; vaddasEka.
End: t p ~ pvu ivarva yana kaihi . ..budu vu mamma
i pursayi b ~ s a t i n a n gd~s~ipathayen
v~dayiyitaman-vahans~genahara dakv~vadiias~ka.S7lava nsga ji ta kayayi.
IV.E 12(khai)bI-I9(g~i)
Kosa&bg vata
Preaching to the upasakas at Kosariibl nuvara, on the merits of dokg good deeds.
Begin: Namo tassa . ..Apa tiloguru buduraj2~an-vahanseJetavana vih~ra~ehi tun-
dahasak rahatun-vahans~pirivad Kosakba nuvarara siiiga vadi kdbi .. .
Present end: Sita n i v ~ a n apinisa vaggini kabal idi karavs dunnanfa Iabena pin . .. sapa vifida
nivan dakiti. (f. gi is missing.)
CAVl'ALOGUE O F T H E M A N U S C K I P T S
M ff.20(gi)al-28(gai)a4
Sudarhana jgtakaya ,
This version is not ill Jatakapora or in Butsarana. cf. MAS-Sudassana sutta, in Dictionary ofP2Ii
Proper Names, by G P Malalasekera, Vol. II - London: PTS, 1974, p. 575, and D&hd nikaya,
11. pp. 169-199.
Begin: Narno tassa . . .Dhammo have rakkhati dharnmacari .. .Tavada dharmma-
cakravarti vu dharnmar~janvii . . . budurajinan-vahanse visin dESan5 karava
lada sucarita dharrnmayan kerehi ...pin ras keredda . . .arn9mahanivan la-
bannhumaya.
fa23(g?)al. Me* e tanapalehi anusasin . . . Sudariana rajjuruvan-vahanse yayi
namin prasiddhaviisEka.
End: ME dESaniva ke!avara . . . suvisu dahasak prqihu arnhahanivan dutuv~huya.
SudarSana jStakaya yi.
VI. K 28(gai)a4-38(n;)b5
Su!ugaIu kath5vastuva
Story of the up%akawho visited heaven. Saddharmdahkaraya, story no. 96.
Begin: Tavada mE Rasavhini nam vu Saddharm~lafikira~ehi Su!uga!u karhzvastuva narn
karavaha yat.
End: Silidi vu !gunadharmmaya u t u r u v ~matu svaxgga-rnoksa sampattiya siddha-
karannaca ursiha kapyuru. Su!uga!u kathiivastuva yi.
VII. E 39(n~)aI-44(nirn)b6
Padarnhavaka jitakaya
See J ~ u k potd,
a pp. 753-758.
Begin: Tavacia . . . Budurajanan-vahan~j~ravanir~rna~ehi vadavasana samayehi piyavara
asava1ungeya yi dinimak arabhay: rnE jirakaya vadi!asCka.
End: Esamayehi Padam~navakakumsray6 nam budu vlll mammaveda yi raman-
vahanse dakvi vadi!asEki.
VIII. K 45(nah)af -50(ci)a7

Saccatikira j~takaya
See Jztaka pota, pp. 168- 172.
Begin: Tavada ek samayek-hi . . . Buduraj~nan-vahansEJ~ravanSrPrnayehivadavasanasek
Di?vadattayo vadhayap ursahs kirimak arabhayi me jitakaya vadaascka.
End: Dharmma rajjuruv6 nam . . .sambudu vii mamma v~dayitamanvahanse dakvi
vadgas~ki .
Saccafikira jitakaya yi.
f. 50b, blank.
CA'I'ALOGUE OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
IV. ff.30(kbau)bl-34(g)bB
E!u solova
A set of verses in E!u or pure Sinhala, possibly a composition by GinigatpitiyE Herava.
Begin:
Ntiba taru paraya as pas po!o pas dinii vas
sunera hisata us his sPgarE pan dinu k
siya gatini di di dan sil 2 puri me
lovafa secaFa dun tun lo turninan vafidim mam.
End: ruvin mal-sarg se savu sirin d e v u t u ~se
nuvana suraguri s~ vikrnayen bhgsur~s~
tedin divayur~sc somi gunen nisayuri S E
yudayata asurs SE mam dinem kesar~S E . - E!u soiova yi.
M E. 35(gi)al-41 (@)a6
Dhammacakkappavattana s u t t q (Pdi)
Pdi text.
Begin: Namo tassa . .. E v a m m e s u c ~ .Ekam samayam Bhagavii Birieasiyarp viharati
Isipatane Migadiye. Tatra kho Bhagavi paiicavaggiye bhikkhu irnantesi. . . .
End: Dhamrnacakkappavattana sunam. hda pura pasa!osvak dinayehi Baxavasa Isi-
patani~mayehi . .. vadaa prathama mangalya desana vu Dhamsak pavaturn
sutraya yi.
VI. ff. 42(ghf)al-1 19(jhy)a3

havurn pirit padktha
Sinhala paraphrase (of Kurun-agda period), to Anavum pirit which start with 'YEsand santa citti
...'. Printed edn is available.
Begin: Ye sand sanra cicti cisarap sara~iietrha lokantare v i ...sotu maggag sarnaggam,
ettha., rnc sakvaja da; lokantare vii, ~arasakv4ada; vaxakanakama~e,. . .
End: tena, ovungE E bala h ~ t u k o t a ~ e n a ;arahantanafica rejena, rahatung~ tEjas
h~tukotagenada; sabbaso, sarvapr&irayen siyaiu satuqa kisi upadravayak novana
paridden; rakkham bandsmi, arak baiidim. Siddh'irastu.
VII. ff. 120(jhF)al-l5O(~ii)b7

Maha Satipat&ha sutimp (Pdi)
Pdi text.
Begin: Namo tassa . ..Evammesutam. Ekq samayw Bhagava Kuriisu viharati
Kamrn~ssadamrnarpnsma KurGnarp nigame. . . .
End: MahZ satipa~~hanasuttam nifchitam. . . .mE livu pinen buduvamms tilaguru.
VIII. ff. 15 I (~r)al-l60(~aI1)aG

Upbaka manussa vinaya (Pdi)
Bcgin: Namo Buddhiiya. S q s a r e s a m s a r a n t ~ n qmanussinam hir-iivaham
k~rufifienevadeseti rnanussa vinayam imam
sunanta sadhukafifieva sunantu jinadesi tam.
MANUSCRIP'I'S
S~vatthi~am nagaram upanissiya Jetavane viharanto sarnm5 saihbuddho mahi-

kiruiiiia samapattito vu!ihii dibbacakkhuna venebandhave olokento Anandam
Smantesi.
End: Buddhappaccheka buddha-arahantiinam aggasivakam mstg piti guru sisso
deyyadhammadesani ssdhavo sukanta .. . bahu sotiipatti phaladini papunimsuti.
Upisakamanussa vinaya nitthid. Siddhirastu.
f. i, wrirten discarded leaf serving as end-leaf.
WS. 129
Palm-leaf; ff. 126(several foliations), i; ( I ) fF. 1-28: 5.1 x 39.9 cm; 10 quatrains to a side;
semi-skiled hand; (2) ff.29-1 26: 5.3 x 44.4 cm; 10-1 2 quatrains to a side; medium, semi-skilled
hand; plain wooden covers; useful copy with inreresring colophons; 19th century.
I. ff. l(sva)al-14(ko)a
Tdapatta j3takaya (kavi)
A versification of Tdapatr-ajstakaya, by a poet named Kavisekhara, probably of Dwundara (see
v. lo), composed ar rhe request of Appusiimi, a son of the agarnati of King Riijasimha of Sithaka
(v.6 on f. I b). See also Sannasgda, SSV p. 559, where he attributes a Telapatra jaraka hvyaya to
Simhabi kavi, composed in AD 1847, at the request o f Ndalle SumangaIa thera.
cf. Hugh Nevi11 note on Or. 6604(29): l'epdatta jstaka kivyaya, written ar rhe request of the
minister Vijayasundara during the reign of Riijasimha of Sit~vaka,circa AD 1585.
Begin: sadaham guna sapiru, guga ras k i r a ~ i ndaru
safigagana susadi turu, sarara namadin sugata dina muru.
piri isuren sobana, Dcvi puravarehi sapatina
Kavis&ara namina, pasiiidu adurek epura vajahbena [f. 1 a, v.101
e aduruge sita se, muniiidu pqayek vesese
kavi karavana led, sit? ek matiiidek melese [f. 1b, v.51
Sitspura pavara, Rajasirpha rajuge garutara
agarniiti Ma tura, matitumek aturen man6hara [f. I b, v.61
e r n ~ t i h a ~jatava,
a pirunu gunayen nicava
bava dukafa rnahatava, vija&bi matisaiida p d a abirava [f. I b, v. 101
e mati sira satosin, rnuniiidu gunayak vesesin
kavi karavana lesin, ka!e aridan2 melesin [f. 2a1v.61
dwafigana basa se mi, darana gucayenudu semi
vadana sita pErni, merafiga uturneki Appusimi [f.2a, v.91
End: esahdehi siri darii, Bafhbadat rajuge e kurnaru
me basehi guna garhburu, mamma-vada muni tihguru
me livu pin pura, viiida savu sapat nitora
novada biya sasara, mama da buduvemi lovutur5.- Siddhirastu.
Scribe's nose: ME t e l p i t r ~jstakaya yana bacapota liys mugiiici kale, varsa ekdahas ayasiy;
daha-hatarak-vii vakrnasa visi ekveni dinadiya. ME pora ayici Koiarhba vikala
CATALOGUE OF TFIE M A N U S C R I P T S
Vijayasekara Gunarilakaratna Kornetius de Sararn rnudiyanst r ~ l a h ~ m i n n i n s e ~ e

v a l a w ~mahatrnayiitaya.
TI, ff. 15(ka)al-28(karn)a

Vidhura jiitaka kvyaya
A poem of 280 verses on Vidhura jitaka, composed by Sundarapperum Mohotti copied on 3
November, 18 14; cf. Or. 6604 (37) in British Library.
Bcgin: Namo tassa . . . suvisi asankaya, saga mok asa6kaya
muni guna amskaya, vahdin adarin pida patmaya
End: Sundara Perurn mama, Moho!!iy5 nam mama
pera b a ~ akavi kalema, rakitvii rnatu sapatadi mama
budu guva sammak-, pada baiida amutuven ki
kavi desiya as~v&,%ii sataha ya novE biyaki
me livu pin purg viiida savu sapat nitor5
novada biya sasarl, mama da buduvemmayi Iovturi.
Vidhura jatakaya kammutuyi. MS. Vidhura jitaka liya nima ka!~,varsa ek-
dahas a!asiya daha-hatarak-vii Novimbra masa tunveni dinadlya. M? pota ay-
iti Koloriiba visala VijayasEkara Gunatilakararna KornElis de Sararn rnudiyans2
rdaharninn@~g~ vdavuve mahatrnay~taya.
111, ff, 29(ka)al-50(kh~)a

qavaka damanaya (kavi)
A poem on the taming of &aka by the Buddha. No particulars of author or patron. See
SSV by Sannasgala, p. 358 for a version composed in AD 168 1 , at the request of a minister by
the name of Davatava, and comprising 447 verses.
Begin: Sura bathba ti16 sata, bamara biiigu ron hasireta
rnok suvaiidati dasata, vaiidin muni Sri s q a siyapaca
sugar met ku!unE, cliiiyan rnadapu tedin~
A!avaka darnan~,kiyan kavi kara nina pamace [f.29b, v.51
End: savu sata sivu karanin dasa desa vasana
mavu piya guru ma1 b2 siya na sacuna
savu sura bafiba diya gods sata siyaiu tana
pavu ara ma dun pin ganuvayi met sitina.
Me Iivu pin purs ... mamada buduvemma 1ovururP. Siddhirastu.
Me pota l i y ~nirnaka!E varsa ek-dahas afasiya visi-dekak-vii desarnbra masa visi-
pas veni dina Kolariibadiya. Me pota ayiti Kolariiba v k d a KornZlis da Saram
mudiyansege valavve-rnahatmaya~ayi.
IY ff.5 1 (ka)al-71(khu)a
Maniccra jiitakaya (kavi)
A poem of 432 vcrses on Manicora jitaka, composed by Kulas~kara-appuhiimi.
Begin: piri mini guva sayuru, kelesa ganGdara divayuru
mok tiIina lova guru, vafidirn apa muni raja tiidguru
MANUSCRIPTS
Sakavasinek dahasa, sasiya satisevu pirivasa

tcda kirana sada Asa, vilasa nirifidek pamipi diyakusa
Rivikui&bara udam, kda maiidalevu hima gum
niriiidu safida manaram, Vira Parakum Rajasimha narn
. , . . . . . ..
Lakahbara~apahasara, dimutu rnaiidalevu fiimakara
duka gimana d&a dura, lakala purayaki pavara Mgtara
Description of Mitara from F. 1 (ka)a, v. 10.
savu satara puruduva, rupun jaya gat uviiiduva
yasasin pirisiduva, Vijayalcdn aga-matiiidu pas ifiduva [f. 5 2 ( h ) a , v.71
This poem was composed at the request of the wife of Vija~akonagarnati [f. 52b,
v. 51
End: devuturu van tilinayen dcvana novitara
savu siri piri matingen susadi garutara
levu tula pasiiidu kiviiidun raiidana naaasara
devu pura yut soiiduru puravarehi M9tara
pemakara sarasaviya niti orafidi muva sara
hama Vera kivi gajan kuriibupola biiidi kesara
sama gupa Appusami me Kulas~kara
nima viya Minicora jstakaya kavi kara
psrami purana kal pavara muni safida
Ciir-a mini me dii siqhala basin baiida
sara somi gunati e kulahba ayadi leda
sara siya detis pada kalemi banapada
Me livu pin puri .. . rnarnada budu vemrng lovutura.
M Epota ayiti Kolahba v5sda Komdis da Saram mudiyans~ralah~migevalavuve-
rnahatmayztayi.
M ff.73(ka)al-77(k$)a
H6mZvata (kavi)
A poem based on Hem3 vastuva in Saddharmdankiraya, story no. 85. No particuIars of author
in the cexc.
Begin: nivana rasa pala gat, muni naqa d e r ~ afa
a gat
turu kda vine siyot, sadarn safidaham samaga muni put
.., . . ....
sasu nasurnata sugara, satu!u vana lesa savanata
kiyan Hem; vata, asavu viyatuni nam; savanata
End: Hems narn pavara, mehesiya Syu kelavara
gosin saha pirivara, ipada gatu sura purehi siri bara
Me livu pin pur; . . .mama da budu vernrni lovuturii.
Me pota l i y ~nima ka!% vaqa ek-dahas-afasiya-visitunak vb, JanEru mad visi-
ekveni dina Kolariibadiya.
M t pota ayiri Koiamba viisala Korneiis da Saram rnudiymse rdahimin-vahanscge
valavuve-mafiatmaysiayi.
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 131
Palm-leaf; ff.75(ka-n!); 5.9 x 40 cm; nine lines, 33.2 crn long to a side; round, fairly skilled, medium
hand, written on somewhat poorly prepared palm-leaves, hence the stylus seems to have scraped the
surface of leaves; sarin-wood covers with bevelled edges; traditional cord; fair copy; probably made
from the pr. edn of 1875 or from an earlier impression.
Riiga viniicaya
The Sanskrit text of R~ga-viniicayaof Midahava (son of Indukara), with the Sinhala paraphrase
of Andris de SiIva Ba~uvantudive,to the end of Svarabheda nidina, i.e, p. 94 of pr. edn 1875:
Rdgnviniicqa, MidhavscSrin visin sarigraha ka!a, with arshavydchy2naya by Bacuvantud5vE
paiiditumi - Kolomba: Larihbhinava viiruta yantraSdiva, 1 875.
Begin: f. l(ka)b. Text on this side is copied between the two cord holes.
Namastasmai bhagavaterarhate samyaksarnbuddhiya.
pranamya jagadupatti schiti samhira hravim
svarggipavarggayadv%raqtrailokya saranam sivam.
ning munin5m vacanairidh5nTm samisatah sadbhisajirp niyogst
~opadraviri~talingo ni bandhyate rogaviniicayoyam.
Sivam pranamya ayam Rogaviniicayah nibadhyate, yanu mehi kriyibraka pada
sambandhayi. 1Svaraya vafida me R6ga-viniicaya-tema bafidani labe.
End: f. 73(h!)a8 k@n+ yddhaiya k d y a c i p i , cirosthito yaiya sabhopajkarp
medasvinah sarva samudbhavai ca, svarsmayo yo na ca siddhimeti.
Yarp svar~mayah,yam svarabhedayak .. . h ~vida;, ksasyipi, kr?ay&ala h6 vida;
.. .s&, e svarayaterne; siddhim nati; suvayafa nopamineyi hevat as~dyayi.
f. 73a, blank.
WS. 132
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 95(ka-cau); f. g3m on two leaves as @(47), and m (48);5.4 x 45.3 crn; seven lines,
4 1 cm long to a side; quite skilled, medium hand; K.1-12 nibbIed by rats; dark wooden covers;
Dutch coin VOC 1 790 as medallion; good copy, slightly soiled; 19th century.
I. fE 1 (ka)a 1-38(gii)a5
Mahii Satipa+ka siitra pada k u m a (Pdi-Pdi)
Synractical word order, for student's use.
Begin: f. 1 (ka). Text on this side is copied between the two cord holes with kundalis on
margins as decoration.
Namo tassa .. . Euam me sutam ekam samayarp Bhagavg Kuriisu viharati KammC
ssa dhammarp n-a Kuriinatp nigamo, ...Bhagavi etadavoca. Me, wam sutam;
evatp, ekam sarnayam, Bhagav3, Kurbu, Kamm&sadhammq n h a m Kurinam
nigamo, viharati.
C:A'I'ALOGUE O F T H E MANUSCRII''14S
End: attarnanii, te bhikkhti, Bhagavato bh~sitam,abhinandunti. Satipa~thana~ a d a -

anurnayi.
Blank fly leaf between ff. 37, 38.
11. ff.38(gu)a5-95(cau)a6
Mahii Satipaghha siitra sannaya (PdiSinh.)
Sinhah paraphrase. Printed edn Sanna d i t a , Mahamtipat.thdna sutraya - Kolahba: Sastrdoka
yantrdaya, 1883.
Begin: Namo tassa .. . Me, iiyusmat vu Maha KiSyapa sthavirayan-vahansa ma visin
me Maha-satipa~thinasiitrinta-dharrnmad~san~va; evam sutam, me &%rayen
asanalada . . .
End: . . . ekvisi sandhiyak ki e siydu dbaniivan eka kindayak ho . . . akhandava satatayen
bhaviti kirimen b~ anuniada uganvslimen atrnsrtha parartha samsiddhiyehima
ucsiiha ka~ayutu.Siddhirastu.
WS. 133
Palm-leaf; ff.i, 129(ka-jab), i; E g3rn on two leaves 47, 48; 6 x 43.8 cm; nine lines, 35.2 crn long
to a side; hirly small excellent round hand of a skilled and learned scribe; wooden covers painted
red with a Havadi-pota or waist-chain motif as a border, blackish bevelled edges, and simple locus
motifs round the cord holes; lathe-turned dark ivory medallion 2.8 cm diameter; very good copy;
late 18th or early 19th century.
Sandhikappa : KaccSyana vutti

The Pali grammar of Kaccsyana, with the Vutci of Sanghanandi. See PZZi sdbipya, by A P
Buddhadatta, pp. 462-464.
Begin: f. 1(ka)aI . Namo tassa . . . Settham tilokarnahitam abhivandiyaggam
buddhafica dhammamamdam gagamuttamafica
satthussa tassa vacanattha vararp subodhum
vakkhami suttahitamettha susandhikapparp
Setfhanti ekapadarp, tilokamahitanti, e k a p a d q .. . susandhikappanti, ekapadam;
vibhatyanta padavibhiga vasena ekunavisati pada ayam g ~ t hvibhajjatiti
i vibhatti.
End: f. 129(jz&)b. Iti kibbidiinakappe paiicamo kando.
irnin: lekhakammena m i me biila samsgarno
santo sappuriso homi sams~revicaranciya
. . . ... . . .
cha~thica pathamzyeva kirihaiiiiiiti bhisita. - Siddhirastu.
This MS lacks the last section: Kibbidhiina kappe u n ~ d kappo
i cha~fho kando. f. i, blank end
leaf.
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 134
Palm-leaf; ff.i, 25 (ka-kh!);5 x 39.2 cm; seven lines, 36 crn long to a side; somewhat oval, skilled
hand with good punctuation and orthography; Kitul wood covers; good copy; late 18rh century.
Cdakammavibhahga siitra sannaya (Pdi-Sinh.)

SinhaIa paraphrase to the Pzli text. This sermon was preached by the Buddha to Subha
Tocieyyaputta, who visiss Buddha at JEtavana and asks him why among mankind some are
high and some low. . . .etc. See Dictionary of PZIi Proper Names, by G P Malalasekera, Vol. I -
London: PTS, 1974, p. 890.
Begin: f. 1(ka)al. Namo tassa. Evammesutam, me, ma visin; Subha sfitAnta dhar-
rnadcsan~va; evam sutarp, me &rayen asanalada, mese asanalada, meserna
asanaladi.
End: 25(kh!)b. ajjatagge, ada adiko~ahevar ada patan; pinupetam, jivitantaya dakva
hevat divihimiyen; . . . upisakayekayi; dht~retiiti,dana vad3anasekvayi yana; eta@,
mE artha~a;avoca, danvuyeya, Ciilakarma~ibhan~a siitra sannaya yi.
WS. 135
Palm-leaf; fE i, 50(1, ka-nu) ii; several [eaves missing; 4.5 x 40.2 cm; eight lines, 37.5 cm long
to a side; round, cursive (fast written), skilled hand of an educated scribe with good orthography
and neat punctuation; ff. 1-20 left margins and parts of the text worm eaten; some parts of the
missing text replaced by another scribe; dark wooden covers; although writing looks 18rh centmy,
it could be 17th century; rare copy; incomplete; useful for editorial purposes although some leaves
are missing.
Horgbhar~asannaya (Skt-Sin h,)

A Sanskrit astrological text by Mahendrap~da (in Sinhala, Mihifidupii viyatna) who was a
Buddhisr scholar. The SinhaIa paraphrase is also elegantty written by a writer of the calibre of
Mayurapiida Piriven-himi Buddhaputra mahiirhera who himself wrote paraphrases to medical
works and was conversant in astrology
In chis MS the W p a d a s (punctuation marks) separating the Sanskrit text from the Sinhala
~araphraseare very small.
Printed edn Horabbareaya, Sri Mahendrap~da~an visin racang karanaladi; A J P Pemarsja
mahata visin liyanalada vistara sannayakinda yuktayi - Mitara: Sudariana yantrdaya, 1931.
f. i. Front fly leaf, contains a birrh chart.
Present begin: f. l(ka). Left portion of the texc is damaged. In the MS the first two slokas are
given, followed by Sinhala sanne, while in pr. edn rhe first sloka is followed by its
sanne. [Namo Buddh~ya]
MANUSCRIPTS
Present end: f. 1 12b. .. . es?:heyin ...mage viSesayen rak$ karana Iada catupkisuddha silay6 sa-
tara mahavkal nama; tavada mige indriya sarpvara s?layapahapita vii dvarapdayg
nama. ... (incomplete).
WS. 137
PaIm-leaf; fE i, 112(ka-che), ii; the 15th letter-numeral of each pat-kaffuva or section has been
written on two leaves, e.g. the letter numeral h m , which scands for 15, is written as ki on the
15th leaf, and m on the 16th leaf, thus expanding each section into 17 leaves instead of 16; 4.6 x
34.5 cm; six lines, 28.5 cm long to a side; semi-skiled, cursive or fast-written hand; wooden covers
painted red, with a linear yellow border; 3.5 cm diameter brass medallion; traditional cord; scribe:
Gdlidde n%kt% owner: BatalavattC Mutuvii-durayi; 19th-century copy.
Mahisitpat&iina siitra sannaya (Pdi-Sinh.)

Sinhala paraphrase, possibly by T i b b o ~ u v ~Siddhktha
v~ Buddharddchita n~yakarhera.
Begin: f. 1(ka)a. Namo tassa .. .Evammesutaq, syusrnat vii Mahi kdyapa sthavirayan-
vahansa rn3 visin mi! Mahisatipat~hinasuttrhca dharmadbansva; evarp sutam,
me &rayen asana la&. ..Ekarp samayam, garbhiinktiinti samaya ...
End: f. 1 I2(che)b4. Mahisatipa~rhsnasiitra dharrnad~sanivanimavg-vadglas~ka... .
Siddhirastu. M Eporvahans~livu pinin ... buduvemvii.
ME sttra sanne GalliddE n h t i i livuviiya. Batalavatr~MutuvZ-durayse potayi.
WS. 138
Palm-leaf; f. 132 (ka-jho); lacking 10 leaves g ~ - ~ h 5.5
y ; x 47 cm; seven to eight lines, 43 cm Iong
to a side; skilled uniform hand of a learned scribe; plain wooden covers; date 14th August 1845
written in ink on f. la; date 1790.2.2. written on f. 132a, at the end of the text; good copy.
NimalihganuS~ana: Amarokosa with s m a (Skt-Sinh.)

The well-known Sanskrit lexicon by Arnarasirpha, with the Sinhalese purii~asanna or the old
paraphrase (in this copy up to f. 100b5). The Slokas containing the paraphrase have been
numbered in Tamil numerals 1-610, same extent as British Library Or. 6609(24). The pure
Sanskrit text follows in Slokas.
For this portion with sanne cf, Or. 6609(25). This is an excellent copy of the text. The
Bafuvantud~ve,1880 edn of Ndmals'Ggdnrdfianayacontains only portions of the purana sannaya,
also the chapters do not contain their original headings, and the Slokas have a continuous
numbering. For a useful edn see Nd~nakingdnuE&ana,K G Oka (ed.) - Poona: 19 13.
Begin: f. 1. (sva)b. Text on this side is copied between the two card holes. Narnastas-
maibhagavaterhatesamy afibuddhsya.
Yasya jfi~naday%indhora@dhas~ana~haguqh
sevyat%nabayo dhiras-saSriyecaratzya ca.
CATAI.OC;UE O F 'rHE MANUSCRIPTS
j Gina, sarnasra vastu visayavii parijfianaycn hii; day;, dukkhayen samuddharana

vachd+anavii karun~yenhi; siddhay&, sagarayak vanivii nohot uktalalzsanavii;
jfiavadaya dedenata vipulidhira heyin ssgarayak vanivu; agidhasya, anun visin
pitilatala nodakndada jiianadaya dedenig2 keiavara ki heyin pirisita nohamvi~
girnbhiryya ati; yasaya, yam sarwajiiyak-huge; gugah, mai t r i ~ a m o p i s a m ~ d i v u
guFayo; . .. hzdhirah panditavarini; .. . sah, e sarvajfiatema; Sriyeca, rrivarggasarn-
partiya pinisada; arnratsya ca, nivan pinisa da; sevyatb, topa visin sevun; 1ab~vi
.. ..
End of sanne in this copy, f, 100 (cho)b5: [for Sloka only see Batuvantudave edn, p. 54, varga 23
Sloka 201. Oka cdn, p. 116, Brahmavarga, Sloka 2 1.
yogarhapatyiidhiya daksinsgnih pratiyate
tasminnaryyothagn~~i ~ v i h aca hutabhukpriyi
yah daksin2ih yam dakiyagniyek garhapatyayi keren; ~ i y a ,k a n a ~ a k o t a ;
praniyate, iropanayakaranu liibeda; tasmin, agni; aniyyi; anayF sab-
daprayoga karanu-labeda; agniiyiyasvahaya hutabhukpraya priyiiya yana mohu
agni devatavage arhbuvan kerehi vateti [in Tamil numerals 6 101.
From here onwards there seems co be an error with regard ro the separation of s'lokas;
f. 102 (chSrn)a4: end of brahma vargga; in MS Ksat-riya varga commences
with the correct Sloka: rnrddh~bhisikto . .. ; Qarriya vargga ends at f. 1OG
(chi) b5; Sudravargga ends at f. 1 I2b7: icyamarasimha kratau n~maliiig5nuSasane
bhukaiido nama d~iti~ass~iigopiiigasarnatthatam.Then on f. 1 13a 1 com-
mences the trutiyam kindarn; f. 114b, 115a, few spaces left unwritten; f. 1 17a4:
viiesyanighna varggah; f. 11 8 b6: end of sarpkir~navargga; f. 1 18b6: begin-
ning. of niinirtthavargga; several minor divisions such as: Gnta varggah . . . ;
f. 123a5: iti n i n ~ r t c h a v a r ~ ~f.d130a4:
?; it~avyayavarggah;f. 132 (jho)al: lifig~di
saiigrahavarrgah, ending with the following Boka,
End: satsamjfiahstrisu sam9 yusrnadasamattinvyayayam
param virodho Sesantu jiiSyam Sigaprayogatah.
E.ifigiidisafigraha varggah.
Oka edn ends as this point whereas in this MS as well as in other Sinhalese MSS
there is a colophon as follows:
Colophon: Itkyarnarasimhakratau Nlrnaliniiginuiine dminyakafidas tri tiyas siiigopaiigassa
samapit&.
Sam~ptaiicedann~maliiiginuS9sanacamahdsaverarnarasirphasya krati, Grantha-
parimanatan paficaiatidgujasagairam. Padrnani bodhayatyarkkah kivyani kurute
kavih tatsaurabhantabhasvantas santastarvanti tad gunst. Kaveramarasirphasya
kratires~tinirrnmaiaacandratgrakarp srhoy~n-n~maliiig5nui~sanam.
V~girtrhii-vivasampraktauvagartth& praripactaye jagatxb pitarau vande pirvati
pararneivarau. ita as tena sarnastaS%travisayas-rasyapyanalparnatih Sabda-j f i ~ n a -
mahodadheruptavastenapi drastam pun&. Kivyay kartturnalam-manohara-
maiauiaktau-jan5nimpri yam enaivamarakoia esa pafhitaS-iastr5dhis~ovar+.
Siddhirastu, subhamastu. 1730.2.2.
Above dare ( 1 730.2.2,) could be the date of copying, although this MS looks an early 19th
century copy. This is a good copy. f. 132b, blank.
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 139
Palm-leaf; f. 75(1-54; ka-khu); f. 1-54 foliated in Sinhala numerals; 5.5 x 42.7 cm; 10 lines, 38 cm
long to a side; somewhat angular, skilled hand; mahogany stained wooden covers; traditional plaited
cord with a Chinese coin as medallion; 17th century; rare copy.
I. f. laI-54a5
Horiibhaqa (sanna sahita} (Skt-Sinh.)
Hdribharaga is an astroIogica1 work in Sanskirt Slokas composed by Mahendrapiida. This copy
contains onIy the puAna sanna or the old paraphrase in Sinhala up to SIoka 53 (of 193 1 pr. edn)
with no text of the Slokas. Thereafter from Sloka 54 to the end it has the Slokas as well as the
sanna.
For a pr. edn see H~rdbbaranaya,with visrara sannaya by A J P Pernaraja (ed.) -Mitara:
Sudariana yantrdaya, 1931. This edition retains the old sanna to a great extenr, although he
does not mention its existence. There is another edition with a new sanna by A Dasaniyaka -
Nugegoda: Modern pot samiigama [1975]. He mentions the p u A p sanna, which he reckons as
too brief in some instances.
Begin: f, la. [The present beginning lacks the commencing portion of the sanna to the
first Sloka]. Narnah sawajfiiya.
-Sakrabrahm~din visin; piijitam, pudanalada; adiya bavayen asura y&a rsksa
gandharvva kinnara mahoragsdin kiyat {This top line is damaged] : p8dZra-
vi ndam, pidapatrnaya; bhakm, sdarayen narnaskzrakoya hevat vafida. [ 2 ] ,
hijribharanarn, hor~bharananarn prakaranay& bravirni, kiyam. [3]. Mahen-
drapada, Miduviyatna namati . .. lokavasin~a&inti pivisa; cakistu, babalsvs.[4]
. . . iti, rnese; ekattrimsat pariccheda[hl, ektis pari~cheda~akenek;Mahcndra,
Mahendrayan visin karanalada; asmim hor~bhara~a-tanttrMWo, horabharana
nam me prakaraVayehi; adhuni, diin; krarniit, adhanadi uddeia krarnayen; uc-
chyante, kiyanu 1Eber.
f. 6a3. Commencement of Sioka and its sanna. [Earlier portion did not have the Slokas in full].
ysms eva vivarjyiisyuh sarwiisva pi ca vigisu
drckk5namiaka varadya bho jane maddhyama vidhoh [pr. ~1.541
sarvvesvapi visy-isu,siya!u visfiyehima;. . .
End: E 54a5: [pr. s1.552 and its bh~vasanna, cf. pr. edn]
urddh~stidevivaniv~rddhajiv~h , t rayot car2kveti navapradist*
piivordAavaniryabhavadanasvabhGvG carasthiraumiiratanu&amena.
Trideva, brahma vispu rnaheivara yana cunada hevat rehena suvana adaya
yan cunada; avani , denatayada; virddha, siyivasayada; jiva, pusayada; tray-
otra, runarurada yana nava nakata urddhvamukha nakatayi kiyana ladaha;
piSvorddhakiidhovadfiasvabhha, pHrSavarn~ikha urddhavarnukha adhom ukhayi;
carasthiromiSratanukram@na, caraya sthiraya svabhzvaya yana mohu krarnayen
vannahuyi. Siddhirastu .. .. f. 54b, blank.
11. f. 55 (ka)al-75(khu)alO
Kidavidhiha-paddhati (sanna sahita) (Skt-Sinh.)
A work on astrology in Sanskrit verse by Bhat~a-Trivikrama [Trivikrama-Bha~ta],with a para-
phrase (sanna) in Sinhala; cf. fi-huidhdna [Slokas in Telegu script, with Tamil translation]-
Madras: 1915. For other copies of this text see British Library Or. 6613 (19), Or. 6613(20),
Or. 66 t 3(47). Present MS copy is well inked, though fiF. 1-54 are lightly inked.
Begin: f. 5 5 (ka)al. Namassarwajfiaya.
Sriyah k a r ropica
~ racna mudriki
maricT bil~tapalohita kritarn
satimupsayirn sura-sekari kritarn
karoti samvo haripi[daj pamkajam.
hiy+, Sriyg kntavagE; kad, hastayehi; grupita, lanaIadd2vG; ratnamudrihvaye-
hi; rnarici, hntiya; [palohit], navatrivfi, bilitapa, bilasiiryy~g~; itapz, k~nciyen;
lohita kritam, sura, devstavung~;Sekari kritam, mastakayehi darann~vfihe-
vat mudune pihifiyivfi; hari, visnuge; p~da-pamkajarn,pidapatrnaya; s a d ,
satvayinfa; upaSaya karo, rZha sEpa eIav5 hevar va&kerevi
f. la7. Third Sloka in this MS is not in Madras edn, viz.
bhak tyabhivandadvayav5din~mmun irn
trailokyanitham saha dharmma sahgharn
vy~kkhy~yate sivhda bhisaya mays
Traivikrarni kii!avidhinapaddhatirn.
trailokyank[h]am, svarggamastapiitda saqkhyzta bbuvanatrayaia nsyakavfi; ad-
vayaviidinlm, ekarp saryarn na-divitiyam yanu ki heyin upan siyalu satvayange
anityabhivayan d a b 5 ~karnobapaman& nityayayi vadiira~aheyin advayavgdi
nam .. . navalokottaradharrnmaya h i astnryyapuggala saygha sahitav~;rnuniy,
sarvajiiayanvahans@a;bhaktyibhivanda, .. . sakasi vafida; Traivikramin, Bhagha
Trivikramiiciryyayan visin karanaladdivii; kaavidhsnapaddhatim, ki!avidhina
namvfi prakara~ayaterna;rnayg, rn2 visin; simha!a bhasgya, he!u basin; v y a y a
karanu la&.
Above gives the title of the work as Kilavidh~na-paddhati,and its author as Bhat~a-Trivikrama,
and that a vy&hya is hereby done in Sin hala.
End: f. 75 (khu)alO. Rfihanuttare mativasumatte .. . sukhadodik@didaddhyat bud^.
[sanna follows] rohini, rehenaya . . . asfame suddhiyekte,afavannas u d d h a kalhi;
~
divgbhigayehi; sukhade . . . subhaphala dennavu muhurttayehi; diksarn, upades
labyma hg nagabavima; niddhayat, karanneyi. Iti Battar-Trivikrama viracitiiyaq
Kdavidgna pad&ttayam devapratistsdi budra (?) vidin n i h a so&siddhy~y*.
Mavidhinapraddhatim satnaptam.
Siddhirascu ... .
It is dificult to follow rhe text in this last leaf. This second text is not so well copied as the first
text (Hor5bharana) ab-ove. f. 75b, blank.
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 140
Palm-leaf; f. 16 (kha-khah);4.7 x 4 a; seven lines, 26.8 crn long to a side; careful hand of a novice;
right ends o f leaves damaged; good text 19th-century copy.
Dharmahravanhisarpsayah l Sdeyya slitra nidha p+avistaraya

A discourse on the merits of listening to preaching of Dharnma, followed by a description of the
origin of Siileyya siitraya, when, where and why it was preached. This text is in elegant Sinhalese
prose.
Begin: f. 1 (kha)a. MesEma manduka-ksiravaggulikidin Sintavfi nivanpura paminavu
heyinda, Alavaka Aiigulimda . . .
f. 3aG. [end of DharmaSravan%isamsaya]. . .. madhuxasvarayen dbanzkaxa
vadirqa ladd~vu sri saddharmmaya Sravanayakota arnrata rnahknervina
lqemabhiimiyafa sampripravimafa ~ b t kaa r a ~ a ~ e h ysalaki
i bhaktipremacit-
tayen yuktava dharrnrndravanaya katayucu.
E 3 (khi)bl. Evam me sutarp yana mz padaya idiko~aati tadavasari tena-avasari
yana me padaya avasankota ati me pathaya buddha-bh%itapiybayek nove, yali
kavara bhisitayekdayat. . . .
f. 16 (khah)a. ME nidinaya vistarakofa dakvannivu . . . Ananda sthavira~an-
vahansc evern me sutam yana me padaya ~dikotaati me pa~hayavadgas~ka.
Ehi arttha vabaprahayen asa svarggamoksa-sampattiya hastapriptakarannafa
utsiha katayutu.
Present end: f. 16b 1 . Saddhamrna~ii~aravilolita.. . tribhuvanatiiaka . . . sarwapravidibha-
kumbha-vid~ragapravara simharijavii [end of text].
WS. 141
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 23(ka-khr); 5 x 38.4 cm;six lines, 34 crn Iong to a side; skiled, round hand, with
flourish; late l a th-century copy.
Sarasvati nighandu (Skt-Sinh,) : Skasvata nighandu

A medical lexicon o f homonyms, in Sanskrit with Sinhalese and Tamil headwords. For a pr. edn
see Sdrasvah' nighupduua, . . . abhinava akirsdiya sahitayi - Colombo: 1865. This pr. edn does
not contain the Tamil words.
Begin: f. 1 (ka)a. NarnaSrighanSya.
Siddhaunidayodayonaih bhikyolokavilocanah
bhagavan rnohatimiran h a r a ~ a mnarna sarvadi
prasiddhi~gmprayojyznirn praye tmasavidvin~rn
dravygbhidhiinini p r a c y o t e t r e i r n ~ m ~ s t ~
Dhanvansari Visudeva rn uhairacitin icai
sartrausadha nighatidii~imanketinocyate
Sri Niirada-munisyidi mukhapafikaja-vzhin?
CATAL0C;UE O F 'I'HE M A N U S C K I P T S
S~radibnakfiilavahgadevipituvas sarva mafigdam

In 1865 prbedn above SIoka 1-3 are absent. cf. British Library Or. 6612(66)
which has the same beginning. Or, 6612(67), (68), (69) have the 'Tamil and
Sinhala headwords as in this MS, but not. the commencing first rhree ilokas.
End: f. 22(khu)a. Nirogi, mufidayi ilam. ulliitta rnuktarogasyst kalyo vattyau
niromay*
Srogw sarnadosas ca niroga-svastha isyate.
Sarasvaci nigagdu sarniptam. Siddhirastu.
1 . Same beginning, as pr. edn 1 865.
f. 22(khu) bl-23(&r)b5. A few Sfokas and sanne on the properties of various
types of water (udaka) as found in rivers etc.
Begin: ga~g~po-udakam tathiirnbusannanaib . . .; ga~g~po-udakam, gangavehi vatura
End: . . . kakiri ratkala vatura isnana-panakala kdata e usnen pittaya kopakara vntayi
samanaveyi.
WS. 142
Palm-leaf; f. 20(ka-khi); 4,3 x 37 cm; four quatrains to a side; fairly large, clear, semi-skilled hand;
19th century; good copy.
Tunsaraqaya (kavi)
A popular, devotional poem in Sinhala, on 'the three refugees', Buddha, Dhamma and Sangha,
composed by the blind poet of T~kbugala,grandson of Sarnbmantri an Ac~ri.For a pr. cdn
see Tunsaranaya, 4th edn Colombo: - F Cooray, 1887 (127 verses). This copy lacks nine verses
at the beginning where two new verses are placed; there are some other changes in the order of
verses.
Begin: f. 1(ka)b. Namo tassa . . .
muni guna am5 vi1a
saiamin pita sakvaIa
niyen gat e jala
vinna muniguva mekavi kaia [not in pr. cdn]
rnuniGdu guva pavasami
hiiidi giya dasabifibara nami
idi katu sidurakini
balii pamagak kiyami me dahamini [not in pr. edn]
pi yasa ki Timbugala
vadiviya parnina nikasda
afidurE ifida dudula
madak pavasan dahan suvipula Iv.3, pr. v. 10]
narnin pera iiivaru
valiyen pili lbkuru
f.
MANUSCRIPTS
Same rnantri guru

eveni Sciringe munuburu [v.4,pr. v. 1 l]
Present end: (The final verses are also different from the pr. edn), f. 20(khi)a, v.2 & 3.
mu!u sakvda savu satahata
hama sakvaIa deviyanhata
mavupiya na mituranhata
pin demi bana kl lci viia
me liyavu pin pur2
vi fida savu Sapat nitor2
novada biya sasara
marnada budu vemva lovutura.
f. 2Ob, blank
WS. 143
Palm-leaf; f. 33(1-33); also foliated in asrroIogical numerals (lit ilakkam); 5.9 x 43.9 cm;six lines,
36.8 cm long to a side; fast-written (cursive), fairly skilled hand; wooden covers, painted both
outside and inside; outside: central figure of a Niiri-latg, with a scroll emanating co the lcft and
right of the figure; full lotus at each cord hole and half lotus ar either end, yellow liyavda on red
background, white flowers with petals outlined in red and black on bIack background, pals-peti or
petal boidcr; inside: sitrara or traditional painting illustrating Prince Siddhirtha leaving I'rincess
Yasodhara and the newly born prince h h u l ; with subsequent incidents illustrated such as crossing
Neraiijarz river, up to rhe Brahrnaradhangva or the request made by Saharnpati Brahrna to Ruddha
to preach the Dharnma. Various iopics arc given headings; no repetition. These two painted covers
illustrate the contents of the MS; 19th-century copy; lacking last leaf.
I, lbl-21a2
Dhammacakkappavattana siitra sannaya
The Sinhalese paraphrase of the Pali text of Dharnrnacakkappavaccana sutta, the first sermon of
the Ruddha.
Begin: f. 1b. Text on this side is copied between the two cord hales. Namo tassa .. . Me,
Syusrnatvii Ma hi-Kaiyapa sthavirayanvahansa ma visi n visuddhabuddhin pras-
iddha sakaia Sotru janarnanab prasidajanakavu mE Dharnsakpavatun siittfinta
dharmrnadesan5va, evam sutam, me ak2rayen asana Iada mesE asanalada rnesema
asana-ladi.
End: E 2 1a idamavoca yana tanata pafan, afiiiasi vata bho Koqdaiiiioti yanuven vadila
vacanaya hara sesu siyallat Srivaka bhisitaya datayutu. Slddhirastu. . . .
11. f. 21b-33b6
Dhammacakkappavattana sutta pada Surna (Pdi-Pdi)
"ShePdi word order of the P91i text of this sermon.
CATALOC: W E O F 'THE MANUSCRIP'I'S
Begin: f. 2 1b. Text on this side is copied berween the cord holes.
Namo tassa . .. Evammesutaq ekam samayam bhagav~Birznasiyam viharati
Isi patane migaditye. Me, evam sutam e kam samayarp, bhagav~,Birgnasiyam,
Isipamne, migad5ye, viharati . . .
Present end: f. 33b. Atha kho bhagavi udrinam udinesi afiiissi vata bho; thus lacking possibly
one leaf from end.
WS. 144
Palm-leaf; f. 7(ka-kr); 5.8 x 44.4 crn; eight quatrains to a side, copied in four columns, two verses
to a column; small, somewhat scraggy, semi-skilled hand; very lightly inked; 19th-century copy.
mda-kumara sirita (kavi)

A poem on Kanda-kumara or god of Kataragama, a temple for whom seems to have been
constructed at Madagama by Ygpi nirifidu whose identity is not dear. The author is Bilacandra
ofbr&manar5la lineage. There is no scraightfonvard narrative. The author has entangled himself
in the mesh of mythology.
Begin: f. l(ka)a, v. 1,2.
sdasat siriseta dda melovata
soiasak-iyuda atin dari sits
dahasak briihmaga gollak ma& s i ~ a
panivida lani kavi siyak baiidinnap
BPla-candra mage nama pavassli
sla vadana pada isa tuti karali
rda B r h r n a ~ avaIiyayi tepal5
kiila natuva kavi siya bahda d?hl
f. 2a, v.7: Ganadevi upata. Urn; before bathing rubbed her body with sandalwood paste, wiped
the paste off her body and made it into a ball and left it on the bank. This ball turned into a
prince. ISvara suspicious of the birth of this prince nipped off the prince's head with his finger
nail and threw it away. ISvara redising his error cut off the head of an elephant and fixed it on
to the prince's torso.
f. 4b, v. 1: Kaiidadwi upata, the birth ofskandha, or Sanmuka
devi; f. 5b, v.4 to end: origin of Madagama d d e , how king YZpS built it.
f. 5b, v.4, 5, ekda Yiipii nirifidu yudaya!a gosin devarak paradune
siyal sivuraiiga senaga Sadernin tun venuva vadin~din^
ekal Madagama yana megamad?sak n a d isernin ~ vanE
vipul rivikula e biipati raja kimakdayi vadahda dine
mahat valiyen megama danumatiyek pera pavata ave
dohot rnudunE tabs vaiida s i p abhirnukaye melesara k i v ~
sapat v? siri magul vE jaya digisiri dinen dina ve
Savat devihduge ran aviyakap paradesiyek karana reve.
MANUSCRIPTS
King Yips vowed that if he won in battle in his third try, he would build a d d e
there at Madagama, but ignored his promise after victory. Thereupon he had a
throat affliction which made him to erect the d ~ v i l e .
End: f. 7a, v.3 (Text needs inking.)
pilisafida Sama dins manu naya raka nosirIda
diya dada banda din: yuda &g Laka arahda
dirisafida vaiahdini e $a!& Kumaru-Kaiida
ira haiida pavatin5 tek dina siri vitida
Kanda-Kumara siritii pota. f. 7b, blank.
At present only 86 verses in this poem.
WS. 145
Palm-leaf; F. 21(kai-gam); some leaves missing;4.3 x 24.1 cm; five to seven lines, 22.7 crn long to a
side; narrow margins; unskilled hand; 19th century; poor copy.
Mantra saha behet pot Wdak

A fragmentary collection of charms and medications usehl to a farmer.
Present begin: f. 1(kai)a. At-vdakumap; karaiidamul kara&damul ata bafidinu; valakun native,
Badi-visa kapirnafa, .. .
f. 1 la. Kcrnirikii p ~ k o ppasuvad~mudunmula udurggena alkasa&biIiya-
mdayi varsmulayi yakubbiyimdayi meki d~ nokapi arin kad~genayantrP vdalu
tana tina lanu; aIi noralayi.
f. 1 Zb. Yakinaran liyak .. . arin gena yanu, valassu nokat.
Present end: f. 21b . .. grahavi atisira a t t h a ~ yahapati
a .. . .
WS. 146
Palm-leaf; f. 2 1 (1-2 I); foliated in lit-ilakkam or astrologic'd numerals; 4.2 x 3 1.3 cm; four short
quatrains to a side; unskilled hand; f. 1 4 , 2 0 , 21 damaged; poor copy, dated 1868.1.26.
Tunsarqaya (kavi)
For noses see WS. 142. For a pr. cdn see Tumam?aya.- Colombo: 1887. This is the same text
with variations in verse order.
Begin: f. la. Namo tassa . . .
&=a uduviyan~,siiagana ahasa sevane
budugunaya Iaku?~,ganimi tora nova [daham] sarane
[pr. v.21
piyum pita skip%satun godalami bala p5
~ teda pa, vaiidin adarin rnuniiidu siripi [pr. v.11
v i k u jaya
C A T A L C I G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
End: f. 21b, v.2.

sasafiga siyal baihbalova vasena dtwiyani
uraga guruju yak bii nara asurayani
nolahga laiiga nudu~udiya goda savu satuni
samaga me pin anub6van Sama sitini.
Me pora liyi nimaka!~varsa 1868-1-26.
WS. 147
Palm-leaf; f. i.22(ka-khii),ii; 4.2 x 20.6 cm; rwo quatrains to a side; F. la-8b lightly inked, f. 3a-22b
(end) not inked; skilled hand; 19th-century copy; possibly an unpublished poem (sce notes betow).
Ka!!hahki jiitaka mqgdle (Iravi)

'Makola Sapnbirilla wrote bncahala latake, also in poetry' Jamcs de Alwis, Sidat safigariva,
intr0duction.p.ccxxxvii. Kantahala jitake is possibly Katthahsri jataka (no. 7), see Dictionary of
Pdli Proper Names, by G P Malalasekera, Vol. I - London: PTS, 1974, p. 490 for the story.
The versifier has called rhis poem 'Kastah~rij5taka rnahgallc', f. 2a, v.2, and no identification is
given regarding the author,
Begin: f. l (ka)a, v. I .
ekala pera sasare, sakala savusata nohare
vadina muni e varE, asana muniiiduge daham sayurk [v. 1]
pera Gavutama btrdun, duradi d i a m a sita pen
vara keles biiida sun, pera budu kenakunca mavu van fv,2]
3aranii.s nuvara pera, kara pavu lesini manahara
taravahal kula evara, kara mavu raketi mehevara [f. 2a, v. 1]
istava maha basac guna kara 101le
tustava ku hama Sara ni!avill~
nigava harna sata karnp~viH~
..
Kastahari jataka rnangalk [f. 2a, v.21.
f. 17(kha)a, v.2
satucuva mavu d&ya sit pinavi
rn2 mage t i b u y duk hara gini nivuvs
rnatut siri sapa mage kumaru~avwi
isiri pasvi dedahasata vevg [E. 1 7a1v.2.1
Hereafter is a narration of incidents when the Bodhisatta preached during his
pasc births.
Present end: f. 22(khu)b, v.2
patara balati dasa peruman sidu kala
satara venuva kapa mara sen biya kala
satara venuva Surnahaya buduvu bala
nitara iiyu raka den jayamangala
f. i, ii, blank end-leaves.
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 148
Palm-Ieaf; f. l9(ca-ci, nu-liah, fho-thah); 19 leaves in separate sections from a large composite
manuscript of over 200 leaves; 5.5 x 45.7 cm; seven lines, 4 1.5 crn long to a side; skilled hand;
punctuation marks daubed with vermilion, a characrerisitic of books read at night; 19th-century;
good copy; incomplete.
I, f. 1(ca)alA(ci)b8
Dharrnairavanhisarpsa
An incomplete text of a thanksgiving on the merits of listening to an all-night preaching of the
Dhamma.
Present begin: K a r ~ ~ r t t h a ~ e narhatmiirggajfiiina
da namati khadgaya kacaraqakota-gena vaine-
jana namati bandhunta pi& karana keles namati saturan sarnfilaghitava n%u
heyin da . . .
End: 5 sarvajf i a r ~~j t t a m a ~ i ~ a n v a h a n s e.t.a. pratipattin piijsko~a E budungen
vivaranairi Iadin ovunovunca abhipranukula adhigama margga pratilsbhayen . . .
utum nervanapura pravistavenra hCtuvkva.
11. f5(1iu)al-lG(nahIb7
Siitra nidiinap+a vistarayak
An incomplete cext on the origin of a sucta or dialogue of the Buddha.
Present begin: Budun visin d~san~karanalada piithayek novc . . .
Present end: yanu heyin prajfiha narniiti vahniyehi ravanalada .. . piipa-Sastrun . . . viddhvasta
(incomplere)
111. f. 17(~ho)al
-19(fha!1)b7
Saddharindahkiirayen kopstsak
Two incomplete stories Kapani vascuva and KaficanadEvI vastuva from Saddharrnilankiraya.
Present begin: duppat g&ani pavi .. . tamii
Sakci pamanin pfijJsatk5rakoia ema kuialiinubhivayen matu siya!u sampar
s~dhigancau t s k a kdamanavi .. . . Kapana vastuva kiys nimavanaladi. Tavada
mE Nandiyariija vaga pasvana Kaficanad~vivastuva nam kavarayat.
Present end: satarapadayen yukra gathimatrayak as9 arn2mahanivan . .. (incomplete).
WS. 149
Palm-leaf; f. 11O(ki-ba); lacking several leaves, viz. ka, kn, ghai, ghau-re, thy, the-da, di-do, dhl-
dhenz-nu, p$-ph!; 3.5 x 45.3 cm; six short quatrains to a side; skilIed hand; some leaves untidy
and damaged; dark stained wooden covers; incomplete; 19th-cencury copy.
C A T A I . O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R i P T S
Yiigaratn h a y a (kavi)
A medical work in Sinhalese verse, by Modaragarnmana thera. The pr. edn of 1907 has 4557
verses.
Present begin: f. 1 (ki)a, w.l,2
siyabasin sarakara, me y6garatniikara
kiyarni pada nadakara, asava viyatuni sit in metkara'
vii pit semda yana, Sabiivivin nidos vena vena
adu vadiva tuna tuna, asava kirar?a pavata pavatina [pr. v.371
f. 100(pai)a. iti Varaybgaratn~karesvedavidi [cikit] si, paEica-catt~riniatih. Sve-
davidhiyen lokarttha dakvii anantarava visavidi kiyat. d pr. p.443. Iti
Varayogaratnhe svedavidi cikitsidhygyah a+a-carv~riy f &.
After this in pr. edn is rnarrnavidhi cikitsa; here in MS visavidhi cikitsi. There is a gap in
the text from f. pah-phi; f. 108 (phim)a. iti Varay~gararniikaresallavidi cikitsiddhyiyah, a ~ ~ h a -
cattdisiih. Mes? saila vidiyen Ibkirttha dab anantarava vajikarana vidi kiyat. This wording
differs in pr. edn p. 455: it varayogaratn~kareSalyavidhi jalauko-vidhi cikitsaddhyayah paiic&ah,
after which is Saravidhi. The text in the MS is different, viz. commencing verse is (f. 108a)
yan raja vyidiyat bhaisajayek vE uttama
antima idi vayasa madyama vayasat bala hama
sem pit hara suddha kaya ati sevana karavima
man dana padakara pavasan vyijit rasa nastakzrna
Present end: f. I 1 O(ba)b, v.3
makuiuvanna kola ahbar2 gulikara
ni cyay6gayen udaye m a n a h a
kipayakda guli valaiidavu gena hira
nohot camun tarnbii kanu samakara.
This verse is not in pr. edn, see p. 3, footnote,
WS. 150
Palm-leaf; E 9(h, ki, kii, ky-ke, gr); 3.6 x 3 1.4 cm; three to five verses to a side; sometimes one
verse copied below the other, and in such leaves the lines are crowded; unskilled hand; incomplete;
1 9th-century copy.
Ge+ vedapot klibdak

Porcion from a medical text in Sinhala verse o n curing of boils and inflamations.
Presen c begin : f, 1(h)a, v. 1
ugure diva yaFa gedi ataganne
anu deka tadavi kela rodu ennE
hafa paya giya tanamayi panayannZ
kandamdaye nama dhagann~
This section is not a portion of Gandamd~budacikitsa of Yogaratnkara, cf. pr
edn 1907, p. 115.
MANUSCRIPTS
Present end: f. 8(ke)b, v.6

karahdakiri calatel gena ekap
pamanak rarkara ganimin rnadafii
balayange rata pita gZ kalat;
liia kereyi tun davasin mepits
f. 9(gy), Not a part of verse text, but a prose prescription ending: . . . nikamul
turiibamul me ki de-kolat ekka ko~nhyan pisa povanu. Gedi matu veyi. Luvu
hambul valakinu. Varskola nibkola kofi tavi1i (text ends ar the end of l e a .
WS. 151
Palm-leaf; f. i, 129(k%-c+, 106-1 29); lacking f. ka and a few other leaves from the first text; f. I06
to end, foliated in asrrologicd numerals, not in continuous order; 3.8 x 45 cm; four short quatrains
to a side; semi-skilled hand; untidy leaves; wooden covers, painted with a IiyavAa, now scraped off;
late 18th-century copy; incomplete.
I. f. 2(ki)a, v. 1-105(chah)b, v.7

Mahabhinhan kvyayak
A version of the popular Sinhala poem on the Great Renunciation of Prince Siddhktha.
Present begin: f. 2(ki)a, v. 1
Sugatihdu guga Sara
daham kavi !ova pura
e daham mudun kara
kiyan pamanak daham kavi kara
f. 4(ki)b,v.2, usual verse to identify this poem, fourth line ending with: sunikkit-
ravii rnahabhinikman kaja pin di bosati.
End: f. 105(chal1)b,v.7
me kavi banapot Iiyavfi ayat
me pota bana asii n k i ayat
me pota liyu noliyii ayat
Mete budu dakiti mema ayat. Siddhirasru.
11. E 106a, v. 1129b, v.5

Mahabhinikman hvyayak
A short version of this popular poem on the above topic.
Begin: E 106a, v.1. Namo rassa .. .
Sri pa piyun pita
sarapa vadina h b a v i ~ a
rnaiiga p i mok puraFa
nitara pinip: kerern muniiiduta
CATALOGUE O F T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
End: f. 129b, v.5

mZ li pin puri
viiida savu dpat nitori
novada biya sasari
mamada budu vemmayi lovuturs
WS. 152
Palm-leaf; f. 13(1-13); foliated in ascrological numerals 65-79; 5.6 x 40.5 cm; scven Iines, 36 cm
long to a side; skilled hand of a learned scribe; 18th-cenrury copy; incomplete.
Vinaya sanna kopsak

A portion of a learned Sinhala paraphrase to a Pdi text on monastic discipline.
Present bcgin: f. 1(originally f. G5)al. nijjidi kafayuctaknattiihu; ayacittapi, hasta-karrnma no-
ilvida; kiretum, krn2ti mcheyak karavannap; aparasantakam, anun ayat novii;
y w kifici, phaliphal~diyam kisivak; ihariipetum, aranyayen genvanna~ada;kap-
pati, k3payi.
Present end: f. 1 3b7 (originally,f. 79). Bhikantare, peia kiyannata nonis safigahu visin demdu
bas -a an basinidu; iabbham, nisadan vapmayi. Nanappaksrakam, civaridi kipa
badu visin; aneka [end of the leaf].
WS. 153
Palm-leaf; E 9(h-kau); three leaves (ka, h,ki) missing from beginning and the last leaf missing from
end; f. 2-9; six lines, 4 1 crn long to a side; large, clear hand, possibly of a young scribe; f. 1 in smaller
hand; leaves brown, damaged and parcs of text missing; early 19th-century copy;incomplete.
KuvEqi asna : Maha asna

A Sinhala text in vrtcagandhastyle o f composition narrating the story of Vijaya and KuvEni, For
a pr. edn see KuvZni mna srtha Simhab~asna, D W Arpvagsa thera (edn.).- Colombo: 19 12.
Present MS copy now begins at p. 3.
Present begin: f. 1(kilal . h r a romavali rijiyen mananayana baddha rnaddha pradesayak ara.
Present end: f. 9(kau)b6. Karnal nil upul ma1 lahelmdi ahbulapul nil sevel piri sihil vanavilin
niti Sadurn lat mahac vana siri [end of leaf].
ws. 154
Palm-leaf; f. 23(gha-lir); 48 leaves lacking from ka-g*; 4.7 x 32.7 cm; six lines, 30cm long to a
side; skilled hand; leaves brown; lightly inked; text nor clear; incomplete; 19th century copy.
Veda vagcru potak
A portion of a coIlection of prescriptions on various physical ailments, e.g. to stop vomitting
(f. I a I-2a6); to ease childbirth (f. 2a64b5); on chilciren's urinary problems (f. 4b5-5a2); ear,
throat, nose, mouth (f. 5a2-11 a5); urinary problems (f. 1 la5-13al); skin eruptions etc. (f. 13a2-
19a5); diarrhoea etc. ( 1 9a5-23b5).
Present begin: f. I (gha)a I . Vamane yanava!a, Gap-vankos puncak una-duven tarnba sinari
sP!ut ekka arhbara mi-paniyen diyako~adenu; pekaniyE g%u; varnaneya-yi.
Present end: f. 23(nf)b5. Kuhuru-a~asudu!unu siddhiiiguru m e h de sat kalahda bagin gcna
diya ata ekata kakPA savindhava-!unu perunhyan podikota dami pznaya karanu;
bade siya!u x6ga nasa.
WS. 155
Palm-leaf; f. 15(ki-kha); lacking E ka, k5 from beginning; 3.8 x 3 t .5 cm; five lines, 29.5 cm iong to
a side; skilled hand; left corner of leaves damaged; incomplete; late 18tBcentury copy.
aavaka, Vasala, Kasibhiradviija, Dhammacakka-suttas (Pdi)

The Pdi text of above suctas, now an incomplete text.
Present begin: f. 1 (ki)al . [patilrupak%i dhurava u f i h i n i vindare dhanap, saccena kittim pap-
poti dadam mittsmi pnthati [cf. S u m nipzta PTS edn, p. 331.
f. 1b4: end ofaavaka suttam; F. 1b 4 7 a 5 : VasaIa sutrarp; f. 7b1-lOa5: Kasibhir-
advaja suttam; f. lob 1-1 5 b5: Dahammacakkappavattana suttarp (incomplete).
Present end: f. 15(kha)b5. Chandam janeti viyamati v i r i y e grabhati cittam pagganhaci pada-
hati. Uppanninam pipaki . . .
WS. 156
Palm-leaf; f. 18(ka-kh~);5.5 x 37.9 cm; five short quatrains or eight lines, to a side; unskilled hand;
19th-century copy.
Sarpa veda potak

A medical work on snakc bites in Sinhala verse and prose, similar to the texts included in Sarpa
vedakarna (Ceyion Natio~lalMuseums Manuscript Series, Vol. VIII), 1 9 56.
Begin: f. la, v.1
irida himi antakayz1
dedda samaraki n [ka]yay3
dakunc ka kala visays
sici visi paya saranatayg2
CA'CALC>C:UE 01; T H E MANUSCRIPTS
After 12 short verses, f. 2(ka)a Tithi pahalovak dina diitayayi; f. 2bl. Yamek
yamaku sarppays Gvayi kiy2 3 diitayig ivacana all5 akuru Era vena akuru
pilivelin gana, kZ sapun danagannii niss sulafigilla paran ahgili ginii kda anta
akuru sulaiigiile vi narn polaiigeka; madafigilk vi nam tehsseka; tarjjane vi narn
karavdaka; rngpafa-ahgillEvi nam visa nari sateka . . . cf. diita lakuvu, in Sarpa
vedapota, in above Sarpavedakama, p. 1 9 1.
f. 1 1 (ka)a-12b, 30 more verses, beginning
yakiniran saha sassada mu1 gan
mala batumul saha mStel ara gan
toiida kada piyal Iocu mamuia vasamin (?)
h h a visa duru veyi me anupinin
f. 12b. After the verses, siydu sarppa visa~ammn~ditailaya. Thereafter a set of
mantras, visakurnbha gahe mantrayayi. Siyalu sarppa visayasa maturanu.
Present end: f. 18(khi)b4. Karavd visayafa karapihdko1a viSaduviliyi (?) kaha !unu 15 kotg
rnalavs baiidinu.
l anantayii, most MSS.
sarantays most MSS.
WS. 157
Palm-leaf; f. i, 6(7-12), i; 4.2 x 27 cm; six lines, 24.3 cm long co a side; fast-written, skilled hand;
possibly copied in 1 88 5.
Dhamrnacakkappavattana siitra nidinap+aya

A descriptive introduction in Sinhala, on the antecedents to the preaching of the first sermon of
Gautarna Buddha.
Begin: K 1 (7)a1. Me pravara-vimaI%ulyakirtt isiigara iiyusrnatvii Mahi-Kiiyapa srhavi-
rayanvahansa, ... me dharrnrna-d~san~va m i visin; evarp sutam, . . .
Present end: f. 6(12)b1. ... ek samayeka apa budurajinavahans~Baran&a bipatanPdrnayehi
vadav%ayakara-vadiranas~ka.
f. i. An uninked list of 16 Brahmdukas (to which spread the preaching of the
Ohamma by Gaurama Buddha).
WS. 158
Palm-leaf; f. 4(1-4); 4.3 x 23.1 cm; four lines, 20.5 cm long to a side; semi-skilled hand; 19th-
century copy.
MANUSCRIPTS
Viviiha mahgatya 3irviidayak

A blessing at a wedding ceremony. f. l al-1 b3, is an invocation to Kararagama god to bless the
newly married couple. f. lb3-4b2, is a well-known blessing referring to the wedding ceremony
of Mahii-Sammata, and of Padrnavati to the King o f Benares.
Begin: f. la1 . Srirnat Kiijaragirna nima nagare sambhrsjitah . . . sakivihan* Srirnac
Kandakum~rad2vapatis+ .. . kurvatu tE mangalam.
f. 1b3. Sakalairin virijamiinavii manuvaysa Siiryakumara-putra kurniirayan h5
CandrabiGbi nam kurnirihvan abhisekamaiigalyyayata ran-p~ruvakpica mu-
turasak parikipta-karavi svarna sivik~vakpita hela abhisekamahgdlya karavii . . .
vivAa rnangaiya pivisa 16kavyavahh .. . vata 2 sirit lesa . . . pdru mastakayehi
vadasitina yuvatipati dedenhata . . . sakala abhivxuddhi varddhanayakeretv~.
f. 3 a l . . . . Patmavati bisavunvahans~melova Baranis rajjuruvanvahans~tavivha
mahgalya pinisa ran pfiruvak panavii atuls, rnahHk3ru~iko-niitho. .. mese so-
los sannayakin pdrurnasrakayehi pi hi ~ u diva-duhulyyakin
v ~ dedihgilla bafidavs
svarqna kegdik3ven pan vatkora .. . me deden~tada . . :
f. 4b2. . .. dirghiiyu sri kilayak labs mululiehi jayaSrivurddhi jayarnaiigallyak
bhavatu vEvz.
WS. 159
Palm-leaf; f. i, 10{1-10)i; 5.5 x 22.5 cm; seven to eight lines, 18.6 cm long to a side; skilled, round
hand; somewhat untidy but useful copy; 19th century.
Pirinivan mahgalle
An ode on the death of Gaucama Buddha, including a sketch of his life, in Sinhala verse and
prose.
This copy is complete.
Begin: f. la, v. l Rasvemin~bhba-sura-naravii divavimans
tosvemini bdani pasakin k o t a n ~
gos hitini vifiding siri nonivamins
las novani MSya kusa tula pamini.
MesE divya ayisvaryyayen alamkraravu dasa-dahasak sakvala Sakra brahmidi de-
viy6 rasva sip, kdoywre rnahii vira uppajja matukucchiyam sadevakantarayanto
bujjhassu amatarp padam, yansdin sa~ajfiapadappr5ptavima~a SrPdhana ka!a
kalhi ...
End : f. 8b5. .. . asiti varsayehi vesafiga pura visi n&atin afigaharuvads . .. yugma
sdavrabayan d e d e n ~aturehi panavanalada Sriyahan mastakayehi vada heva niru-
padhisesa nervanadhituven pirinivanpkvadi!as~ka.
f. 93, v. 1-lOa, v. 1. A set of five double-entendre verses and a PiIi stanza.
Begin: an5 sasara saysirehi tiyana avul

uns ara dam; sasaren midi siyal
tani me dun ge misa nata venin geval
dina gosin vada irida desati suba maiigul
End: tikulut pas suvafida ata lavana ganiminii
babaiut navaratna dasarnui mada ragen5
Eikbaruva sirpha telin Sa~apaya viyalamin~
valaiiduva yam kenek Sama r6ga duruveni.
f. i. blank end-leaf.
WS. 160
Palm-leaf; f. 19(U-kau; 6 1 9 ) ; 4.1 x 29.5 cm; three quatrains to a side; unskilled hand; f. 6-19
damaged, brown leaves; poor, 19th-century copy.
I. f. 1(kl)a, v. 1-5 (kau)a,v.3

Kodivina kiipimZ kavi
Sinhda verses on removing spelIs from a person. These verses invoke the power of virtues and
rciics of Gautama Buddha.
Begin: Mahasop maha-Anadaya vada si !a gans
Sariyut Mugdan d i a m e n vadimini
dasa dahasak devi pirivara vadimin;
vinaya karana Sati divasin dakirnini
sirasata gatti vda tattGr5
niyaiigaIa sidssa da vda tora
tolabo gop paia udin sisari
vela sin rnadu vdakin nohari
sirase val tabamin saru
sudu rat ma1 batidimin saru
Siduhar munihduge anayen saru
kEsa ditu anayen kapati duru
End: vaha da
as vaha k a ~ a
muka vaha ana vina da
hama merna leda ro duk da
giye notibi yanda siiida bifida
dituva kapima da
nirnavii kimi nivarada
siyalu aya vina da
[rnakarefa] giye sirida biiida
MANUSCRTPTS
TI. f. 62 I-19b6
Mantra pot hbillak
A fragment from a book of mantras, in unskilled hand, with left portions of leaves damaged and
parts of text missing. Very poor copy.
Begin: O n namo vapolova paran detis maha bambalova avasankota ... devi baGbun
yana magin nosira Tarnmarin; vanaya paian JEtavaniirarnaya~ayaku ropi nosi~a
yannata baridin sima . ..
End: .
. . . sakaIa visa haray mantra rantrsdir~jay
WS. 1G1
Palm-leaE f. i, 13(sva, ka-kai); 5 x 24.5 crn long; seven lines, 22.8 cm tong ro a side; narrow margins;
clear, fairly skilled hand; early 19th-century copy; incomplete.
Dop-saigraha (sahhipta) nalqatra pota (SktSinh.)

An astroIogica1 tract in Sanskrit Slokas with a Sinhala paraphrase, on various types of good and
bad yogas or planetary conjunctions.
Begin: f. I (sva)a. Namassarvajfiiya.
pranamyhaq jagatkindam bhavaq sarvajfiamuttamaq
samk$epenatatha v&e Dosasamgraham hitam.
jagannsrhya, lokan~rhavii; savarn, siyatladat~vu sarvajiiatema; muttamam,
uttamavii, sarvajfiayanvahanse; pranamya, vafida; satpsepena, sambepayen;
tacha, yarnsF hi tihitam, hitayavihira pi yisa; dosasamgraham, dosasamgrahava;
vayavako, kiyam. [Text and paraphrase have clerical errors.]
Present end: (incomplete) nayana rahita vaktra bhiisanaivarjjitiingl
vyapagata pridhin~kesapidna sunys
tanuruha nakha dirgghs Sintakaiyagradiiti
sakala subha haranti varjjiniyibhirikta.
nayana rahita vaktra, ncttra rahitavfi rnuhunu aci; bhusanaivarjjit~rigi,abhara-
nayen rahitavfi Sarira ki;vyapagata paridhan$ apagatavu vastra ari; kbapSsena
sunya, kftsapssa siinyavii; tanuruha, r~mayanda;dirggha dikvuyqa; Yamay~ge,
agradud, agraditivfi; sakala subha harant?, siyalu vada nasannivct; Rikta,
Ri ktatomo; varjjiniys [va!akiya yuktiyi].
WS. 162
Palm-leaf; f. 5(ka-ku); 5.5 x 32 cm; seven lines, 28.7 cm long to a side; fairly skilled hand, possibly
of a novice monk; good copy; 19th century.
Maitri bhzvangva (Pdi)

A meditation on universal love, in Pdi, foIlowed by four S i b verses in adoration of Buddha, and
a religious aspiration in Pdi stanzas.
Begin: f. 1 (ka)b. Text on this side is copied between the two cord holes.
Namo rassa . .. Ahay avero homi abbhyipajjhii homi sukhi attiinam parihar~mi.
End of Maitri bhivan4 f. 4(ki)b3. m a t ~ h ca a bhummatthii d e v i n i g ~mahid-
dhi kii, tepi mam anurakkhantu irogyena sukhena ca. MaitrT bhivanhayi.
f. 4b4.
Begin: of sil6 verses
buduvana nubakus-hi pas piyumnen Sade narn
niraya gini nive narn muhuda pan mihiri vz narn
aiida bihiri hare nam peta siduk novz nam
Iova ekaheli V E nam E savan pa vahdim mam
End: f. 5(ku)b6.
devo vassatu kdena Sassa sampatti hecu ca, pito bhavatu loko ca, riijs bhavatu
dhammiko. Siddhirastu.
PaIrn-kaf; f. i, 7( 1-7), i; leaves nor numbered; 5.6 x 30.7 crn; six to eight lines, 27.6 cm long, copied
in three columns to a side; fairly skitled hand; not inked; late 19th-century copy.
Upasamp& n h a Iekhana (?)

Lists of names of monks (bhihu), possibly of chose who obtained higher ordination (upasam-
pads), in a particular year. Atfiough dates are given before each Iist, there is no indication as to
the purpose of these lists.
Begin: Ka Varsa Sakavarusa ekvidhas apsiyapaha~a [AD 18831 parnivi mema
var usayehi vesak masa purapasdomak saiidudinadiya.
1. Sapugoda Gun~nandabhibunama, 2. Vavulagala Sominanda bhilqunarna,
. ..45. Madavala Sumarigda, 46. Villavine Sumahgala.
f. 2a. Varsa 1884 Juni masa 7 (?). 1 . Arattana Sumana, 2. Niranpanave
Ratanapda, . . .37. Matjadoriibe Dhammapda.
f. 2b, column 2. Varsa 1885 Mayi masa 28. 1. Veraganpita Ratanajoti, ...
3. Vdigama Sumana, 4.Valpiya sumahgala, 5 . Ahangama Dhamminanda, 6.
Td-ararhbe Sobhita [all from same area]. . ..33. Arana-alupata Piyaratana,
f. 3b, blank. f. 4a. Kristuvarsayen ekadis-apsiya asfi-a$ Mayi masa visipaweni
dinadiya. I . Gafcapola Piyaratana bhibunarna, 2. Hina~igalaM~dhamkara
bhibu-nama, . ..26. Pinadure Piyaratana, 27. Hungomuve Revata.
f. 4b, column 3. Varsa 1889 h i Mayi 14 veni dinadiya. 1. AIapzta Piyaratana,
2. Aturaliye Dev~vanda, ... 26. Kuribukvav~Piyararana, 27. Nikatann~
Sumangala.
CA'I'ALOGUE OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
f. 1 (kz). An incomplete incroducciorl co the compositions that follow. Lacks the beginning (f. ka).
Now ends as. .. . tunuruvan udess rn2 pota mula pacan aga dakva pqivdin kiyava baligana .. .
kusalkota matu rnoksariijjyayap pravigavima~autsaha htayutu.
f. I h, blank.
I. f. 2 (ki)a 1-3(ki)b6
D4adii sinduvak
A song on the sacred Tooth Relic, describing the life of Gautama Buddha up to the depositing
of the Tooth Relic at Kandy Ddad5 Mdig5va. This copy lacks the end.
agantuga yonnu satiyakata gost~palvernint:
metiin hama perahara kara maha-rnaluvara muni vadinE
11. f. 12(kr7m)alLl4(kha)a5
Da!adH penvima glina sinduvak
A song on the exposition of the Tooth Relic (in 1 828); not an elegant composition.
ranatanandat rana taneni tand~natanins. Pin ati ape raju paiamuva kda sirite
7
Begin:
. ..
End: Muniraja vaiida matu paratera nodavati upadimu rnokpuraye. Tana tanandar
tana taneni tandJnati.
111. f. 14(ka)b, v.1-17(khi)a, v.3

Dda& penvima (1828) ha jdagdma (kavi)
A ~oetica1description of the heavy rains that followed she public showing of the Tooth Relic in
May 1828.
Begin: edina karapu patripuva Iaiiga atraja bats sitjri
edina ape rnahanilarn~pattrippuva udata naiigiti
soiidina e s d u p i ~ ad a m e visin rajup vadama karati
soiidina maharaju dalada kararidu asna pitata vaditi
etana munifidu vadav%afidamanik asna sarasamine
etana saiidun pinidiya isa pirisidu karavii e d i n ~
erana ruvan karaiidu tulin piyumata vadamevu bat in^
etana patan vaiida samadena yahatin vSiida-va~une
Present end: merna IesinE biya nova iiidine sasaraFa lobinE noyihdarni itinE
muni lesin5 sinasili yadene peruman balen~piruvot medinE
apa visine kda pin itine pladeyi sacune agadT nitin?
sapa itine siduveyi cibun~budu uni lesine duk viiida edinc
N.f. 18(khu)al-18b5
Ddadii perahira M a Kolompura rajup suba patum (sinduvak)
Begin: tandlr canar rani tana tanina tanina taina tsnina. Banda maha vat d n a tana boho
senagak dagamina, .. .
End: me padava nedanama agarnula yedena e yavahan mudana pinisa devinduta vands
basine.
V, f. 19(khii)a, v.l-2O(khr)b, v.3
Kolokba sita Mahanuvarap rnahapHrak h i m a (kavi)
'On January 18 of the following year 11 8241 Sir Edward Barnes succeeded and continued his
policy of opening communications. The presenr road from Colombo to Kandy was cornpieted
in 1825 ...' Codrington, p. 177.
Begin: utun simha rajun acida venda bari mema Iesayats
mutun patarnut nuduru arurnat dutirni ape me vayasats
pStun patamin d5tu da!ad~vaiiditi dan sicu vilasata
utun ingrisi rajun udesa satun yati mok-purayafs
Present end: utun rndiga madata pihira sivu disa rnavat tanii
satun samadena ekatu karavii utun dajada vandani
parun balayen mok dakinnara utun hamatama pennii
metun-lova sura asura nara hama mepin anumodan vanu.
Incomplete.
WS. 166
Palm-leaf; f. i, I7(ka-kha); 5 , l x 25.9 cm; six lines, 22.5 cm long to a side; somewhat large, fairly
skilled, carefully written round hand, possibly of a novice monk; good, 19th century-copy.
havurn pirit pota; Nava pirit siitraya (Pdi)

The Pdi cext of (1) h v u m pirita; (2) Mafigala suttay; (3) Ratana suttarp; (4) Karaniyametta
suttam; (5) Kandha parit-tw; (6) MGra parittam; (7) Dhajagga parittw; (8) A t a n ~ t i ~suttam;
a
(9) Ahgulirn~laparittam.
Begin: namo tassa . .. Ye santa santa citta tisaracasaragii ettha lokantare v ~ bhumrna
,
bhummz ca devi gunaganagahan2-byava+ sabbakilam.
End: Sabbebuddhs balappatti paccehnafica yarpbalam, arahantinaiica cejena
rakkham bandhimi sabbaso. Sidhirastu, Subhamastu.
WS. 167
Palm-leaf; F, 15(k5-kah);lacking first leaf f. ka; 4.9 x 17.8 cm; one quatrain ro a side; unskilled but
legible hand; somewhat untidy leaves; 19th-century copy; incomplete.
Alatti maaigaIle; Pinidiya dattiya (kavi)

Thirty-two verses (now only 30) describing the ceremony of circling or waving before the king
some items such as the 'pinidiya halaihba' or the anklets (of Pattini) filled with rose water, or
some lights, in order to dispel any malefic effects of planets etc., before the king commences the
day's proceedings. This ceremony may be performed on any personage.
MANUSCRIPTS
Present begin: .. . cutava manusyalbkayehi upan kal hi siyaiu rnanusyayiigen rosava bilim
pamanakvat apriya vacanayakvat nolabs tamhafa praryabava siti i s ~ adeviyaku-
t a men karqalabannavu adara satkira . . . labana heyin siya!uma rnanusyayanfa
priyaviiseka . . . Nigita sthavirayanvahans~visin kiyanaladi. .. .
End: f. l2b4-13b2. cf. British Library Or. 6603(101), same end. Tavada
Simh la-dvipayehi viisivG boho punyirttha janayangf: kathina civara diinaya$a
rniilakiiranhii svabh~~aven liyanalada KaFhinanisamsa dharmrna-danayen jani-
tavii kuiala viiesayenda, me apa visin bodhici cta purvangamava tunvannE pa fan
sivupanas vanu peravz avurudu depanasakata sarpvatsara m%a niyarnita dsna
vasayen .. . denalada . .. tun sivuru pirivarakop ari . .. keiin sivuru dandimen ni-
pan kusala caaniva hEtuko~agena. . . [f. 13ai'J .. . Iovuturi budu vemvg. [f. 13bI
Dharnrno pavattatu ciraya munissarassa . .. afiiiaiifia metti pa~i15bhasukharp
Iabhantu. Buduvemva. Ka&ingnisamsayayi. Siddhirastu.
WS. 169
One Iong palm-leaf, 4.4 x 94.3 cm; birrh charts and four lines, of text on recto, and five lines, o f
text on verso; unskilled hand; dated Saka 1821, or (AD 1899-1300).
KEndra kopiyak :Janma patrayak

A copy of a horoscope with birth charts and text giving planetary positions at the time of birth,
of this boy, written in poor hand, dated Sak~bdamputradipam, i.e. Saka 1821, and Mina-arkam
or Mina-ravi, i.e. early part of April. The text is traditional and more elegant than usual, but
with predictions, an unusual feature in a birth chart.
Begin: f. Ia. Saf-at: gar vidurat tinet baranet patmat sunil-devu-rajun . . . det set. savu
siri di digzkara tosin tinet rakit me kurnaru, . . . in suddha Saka naendrottama-
yiqan-vahansege varsa pramapyen ekvi dahas a~asiyavisi ekata parninisaiida
End: f. lb3-4. suddha apaharana madak hiira bdukda Buda mahadasava dahahat
varsayak arive, idiriyafa ... Mehi rnadak guniguna, suraviri ata ... anti avuruddak
.-
jwatva %sa!apura ekolsvaka lat kivi dina . .. {last w o or three words illegible].
WS. 170
Palm-leaf; f. 29(ka-kho); now lacking f. 27(khe); 5.8 x 38.8 cm; six quatrains to a side; skilled hand;
some leaves damaged; now leaves in order; untidy, but useful copy; early 19th century.
DZvadatta v a r y t ; Devidat kathzva (kavi)

'Devdatkathha, ofVanijasuriya Mudiyanse, a poem of 412 stanzas written in the year AD 1692,
describes the enmity of Devadatta for the Bodhisactva, from the incident described in the
CATALOGUE O F T H E MANUSCRIPTS
S~riv+ija-jgtaka to his self-sought destruction during the life time of the Buddha. . .. ' in
Sinhalese Literature, by C E Godakumbura - Colombo: 1955, p. 279.
Printed edn Deviuht kardvrz - Colombo: 1869. Another edn 1892.
Begin: f. 1(ka)a, v. 1 (left margin damaged)
set siri dena sugar
sat h b a am5 purarat
pat karavs ragat
at mudun di vahdin e sugat.
End: f. 28(khai)b, v.4, author's identity and end of text.
mulin upata pera barnunuge vams6
eyin mita ekviya goyi vaysE
upan ekala e gahapati varpsE1
namin Vanijasuriya rnudiyanse
jiva budunge vikun virajita
DZvadatta tera vadagat piiiveta
prEma asan bana pem vadav~sita
Devadatca varune b v i bavapota
mepoca kavi kda gananin dhagana
s~rasiy~kut ata kavi ga~anina
yali kavi tava gananin visidekakina
me kavi ka!a rnahateana kiviii dena"
Followed by 17 more verses of aspirations (~rgrthanikavi) .
budda varusayen desiya dedahasina
ladda ganan varusaya tispahakina
sudda e sakavarusaya ekdahasina
ladda e satsiya dasasatarak vana.
upan e Karapha gedara e vat@, preds. The change in this MS possibly done by the scribe.
This verse is not in pr. edns. This MS docs not have the verse which gives the date of composition.
WS. 171
Palm-leaf; f. 43(g-chi), i; now lacking 37 leaves (ka-gr) from beginning; 4.4 x 3 1.1 cm; two qua-
trains to a side; spaced, semi-skiled hand; popular orthography; late 1 8th-century copy; incomplete.
A poem in 853 stanzas on Mahabhinikmana or the great renunciation of Prince Siddhartha,
composed by Setripola-pandica-matiiidu. For a pr. edn see Mahdbhin+krumapa [kuui] -
Koloihba: 1889.
MANUSCRIPTS
Present begin: f. 1(gya), v. 1, pr. v.457

baye sasara duk avida nalariguva
maye kiyana rata to;a novalanguva
maye garnana budubavafarna laiiguva
payE !uvs men tibuni vilafiguva.
Present end: f. 43(chi)b, v. 1 , 2.
k i t ~ ukaragat raman budubava mahana vannap ikman
duga karagat napuru Vasavatu MEb5d5 noyikman
i g a karagat taman Rihula kumaru arals giyi ikman
Settipala ot mkifidu papdira tamayi kivZ Mahabinikman
Zta apamqa rnuniiidu buduvunu niyamayak s h a asilk
mzta pasnama buduvuns dan kiyati me kalpe rnu!ulle
jita b ~ m u l anohara vada iiida edii buduvunu lesa~a10Ue
d b a piri neruvan siduveyi mavi sak tun paya asisille [pr. v.8461.
WS. 172
Palm-leaf; f. i, 14(ki-kha), i; lacking three leaves, f. ka, k7, kr;4.2 x 23.5 cm; six lines, 20.2 cm Iong
ro a side; fairIy skilled hand; stitched palm-leaf covers; untidy, incornplere; late 18th-century copy
of KidelpitiyF:silvat- t h a .
havurn pirit pota

The smaller collection of Pili I'arittas commencing with Anavum pirita.
Present begin: ... pagidhinato patihsya tath~gatassadasa-paamiyo dasa-upap~rarniyodasapara-
mattha psramiyo . . .
End: Sabbebuddha balappatti paccekgnaiica yam balam arahantinafica tejena rakkham
b a n d h b i sabbaso. Piri t nirni. Siddhirastu. Kidelpi~iyesiIvat-tanage.
WS. 173
Palm-leaf; f. 1O(ka-ldl; 5.2 x 35.2 cm; seven lines, 32.5 cm long to a side; skilled hand; f. 1a and
f. 1% dark and text not clear; these sides have served as covers; early 19th-century copy.
Gadu-vedakama saha sarpavedapota

Treatment for boils and skin diseases, and from f. 5b, snake-bite treatment.
Begin: f. 1a1 (text nor clear) Namobuddhaya. . . . f. la7: . .. siydu gaduvalata . ..
kbmiriki ismen . . . ekap dena padarna~aarhbaragana pattu lanu; siydu gadu
guna ve.
f. 5(ku)b4: Namobuddhiya. &igili-dii1e vaga nam. Miina bals &igili allanp
kiyanu. Mapa~aaliigilla . .. madxandiya alli narn aharakukk~ya;rnulasandiya dl?
nam . . .
End: f. 10(kl)b3, (text not dear). . . . GrniidiIlZ Evot pahayi kiyayi; telissi kivot
~ i Sama sarppayin~aki lakur?udanagana .. . uravanu; Sama sarppayinta
~ a h akiyayi;
yahapati. Siddhirastu. . . . Gaduvedakarna saha sarppa vedapota.
For printed treatises on Sarpavedakama, see Ceylon National Museums
Manuscript series, Vol. VIII: Sapz vehkama - Colombo: 1956.
WS. 174
Palm-leaf; E iii, 37(ka-gu), iii; 4.9 x 28.8 cm; six lines, 24.6 cm long to a side; fairly skilled hand;
copy dated Sak~bdarnsilasatya: AD 1 8 15.
Vyiisaaya; Subhbita hataka sannaya (Skt-Sinh.)

'. . . A century of distichs in Sanskrit, containing moral maxims, attributed by the Sinhalese to
the mythical Pshi Vyisa. It is accompanied by an interverbal interpretation, Padagata-sannaya,
in Sinhalese, and has been used in Ceylon from ancient times as a school text-book.' British
Museum Sinhalese manuscripts catalogue (W), item 90.
For pr. edns see Vydrctkarayu, sannasdhita - [Colombo]: Lakrivikirqa Press, 1869; also in 1887,
1890.
Begin: f. 1(ka)a. NamaS5kyasitphZya. S&yasimhgya, sarvajiiarijay%ha;a; namah, na-
maskiiraya; astu, veva.
ajii~nat.irnir~ndhb@vibbhr3ndn~mkudris~ibhih
ii~n~rijanasd&~bhir-~Genonrn diram jagat.
Ajiiina, nunuvafna] namati; timira, andh&rayen; andhsnzm, kisivak nodikka-
henns vii; kudristibhih, rnitthyidrisjyen hevat ati iaiiye tab: varadavqanrnen;
vibbhrintiiniim, e-VZ hb n e v ~ d ~ h oSaka ~ i ativa rnulsva avidini sarvayanfa;
Vyasena, Vyisa nam ~sifiuviiin; jagat, tova, hevat Iokayehi @aman2 nokaiamanii
kafayutu; fi~~ifijana-sd&bhih, nuvana namari behet afidun la vadjmen;
unmili tam, pr&sako~a danvandadi.
End: f. 36(gT)b3-37 (gu)b4
satesu jiyate siixah, sahasresu ca pa&&
vyakts satasahairesu did bhavatu durlabhzh.
satesu, siyakdensgen; siixah, sauraviryya ekpursayek vannw; .. . esev'i namut;
[dgta], tyiigivi~ekek; bhavaci; [jagati], jagatrayehi; durlabh*, durlabha vanneya,
hwat nolabenneyi.
Adrise likhitam disvi, tridris~likhitam mays; yadi suddhamasudharn v5, mama
dose na-vijjati. Iti Vy%a nam mahi {sin visin viracitam Subh2sita Satakam
nima nitigistraya sarnaptam. Siddhirastu. M5 Vyisakiraya livu kusalin lovutura
samrnz-sambodhiyap piiminernvi. Sahbdam sdasatya. Pat-iru cis-hayayi.
f. 1. for pr. jagati, cf. sanne, jagatrayehi.
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 175
Palm-leaf; f. 14(khy,kh!-kh4, gi, gi, !a-fi); stray leaves with two sets of foliation numerals; 4.1 x
28.1 crn; seven lines, 24.6cm long to a side; skilled hand; brown, untidy leaves; few from a lare
1 8th-century copy.
Tel h i ciirca va@ru veda potak

At present these 14 stray leaves contain kalu-iyan basmaya (6 1 a3), sanni tailaya (f. 2a3), mSvilang5
railaya (f. 2b4), khandgdi ciirn~aya(f. 3b4), ratn~diguliya (f. 4b6), miindan tailaya (f. 5b4),
Kusmsdaghrataya (f. 7b2), nayangbharapa tailaya (f. 8b3); rnsndan tailaya (f. 9a-I Ob, verses and
prose); dhitridi cGrc~aya(f. 1la4), rijapatrna ciirn~aya(E 1 la@, vamaneta dena vilahda kqaya
(6 1 1b6), badin yanaviia, graha!iya-fa (f. 12a7), akramata tailaya (f. 13a3), pitara (f. 13a5),
kumira nam kalu sindurarna (E 13b5), msndan taiiaya (f. l4b7).
Present begin: f. 1 a l . ... rnan6slla gena natnarm Gbulen aihbar~. . .ema rahga~adenu. Navata
gitelin rnipaniyen siniyen a hb a d vuva denu. Kalu-Tyan basmayi,
Present end: f. 14b7. .. . unapda vihrayatada grahanE~adamindama~arnindan-f anniyapda
yahapati. Unudiyen isa baiidi tel arinu.
WS. 176
Palm-leaf; f. 13th-kiim); lacking f. ka, h from beginning; 4 A x 26.5 cm;seven lines, 22.7 cm long
to a side; skiled hand; brown, somewhat untidy; late 18th-century copy; incomplete.
h a w pirit pota : Pirit nava sltraya

This smaller version of the Maha-Piritpota, commences with h a v u m pirita and usually contains
nine sumas or parittas.
Present copy contains: havurn pirita (last portion), Mahimafigala sutraq~,Ratana sutcam,
Kara~iya-n~etta suttam, Khandha parittq, Maraparittam, Dhajagga parittam, A!2ng~iya. . . .
Begin: ye sand santa citti ...
End: f. 13(hm)b7 . . . rakkharp bandhimi sabbaso.
Pirit nimi. Jay%anagat%vir;...TanhahkarPdayo buddha acthavisati niyaki,sabbe
pati! j a [tuyharg, matthake te munissarii] . . . Lacking end of Jinapaiijaraya.
Palm-leaf; f. 4 1 ( 1 4 1 ) ; f. 1-12: ka-kl, iti, siddhi, rastu; E. 13-41: a modified foliation system using
the vowels and e!u alphabet, sometimes used in folk manuscripts; 4 x 17.5 cm; six lines, 14,5 cm
long to a side, or one verse to a side; unskilled hand; but clear, incomplete 19rh-century copy.
C A T A L O G U E O F T H E MANUSCRI1''I'S
Bali vistara potak

A text describing the physical features of goblins, planets etc., the colours of prrnents they wear
and other accoutrements, according to which their statues or clay moundings could by made.
f. 1-12 is in prose, and E 1 3 4 1 in verse. The text of the prose section contains formulae in
hybrid Sanskrit, Sinhala explanations, a mantra, and the type of affliction created by the goblin.
This prose portion is not so clear as the verse section which could be recited at a ceremony.
Some names of bali in prose section: iiyasa rupa baiiya (f. la3); jdaniga xiipa baliya (f. 2al);
candra-qaka baliya (f. 7a2); bhairava r%k!ayita (f. 7bl); ripasa nam r5k+ay9~a(f. 8b4); str'iripa
samayan baliya (f. 11a6).
In the verse section: paiiduvan rakusu (f. 13a); anudasg-aturu das: bali, one for each planet, e.g.
kuja anudas~baliya (f. 14)b; Ida-cakra bdi for planers (f. 18a-24b); diyarakusu baliya (f. 27a);
rakta r h a baliya (f. 29b); muraga r&a baliya (f. 33b); kapda riksa baliya (f. 38b); navagraha
rfipe (f. 39)b; nilaga riksay: (f. 40)a.
Begin: f. la. . . . ayiia riipa baliya harinii kala r&+a mfinu tunayi, net tunayi, . . . devure
pena dekayi, ragat miinu dekayi, bada mida rsksa rnfinayi, de-kalava rnada r s h a
miinayi, v h a n ~gajasimhayayi. 01.1.1 hrim aditta bxahmanaiarmma santosv&+.
D h e n vfi ledatayi.
f. 7bl. Bhairava r ~ k s a ~ amunu
fa pasayi, isa pena satayi . . .
Present end of prose, f. 12b. Jiva mangallaya harina kala, rika rnfinayi, pena
cunayi, at dekata r+a miinu dekayi, bada mada r ~ b rniinayi; a va~tribaraqa~i,
d e d a ~ ratayi,
a dekande nilayi [rext ends abruptly at end of leaf].
Verse section beginning, f. 13a (one verse to a side).
siyak rnuven yut paiiduvan rakusu yuti
sivu-at sirasa muva dolosak sadi g a d
urat IS-mada gaja muva tun navek g a d
tuna tuna tun; isa ka!u pena sad: gata
Present end: f. 41 b
vsyu murttuda idamurn gannE
diiya da unarada isarada gannE
sat payen lada maru notabannz
pani rakusu basa k i r i denne.
WS. 178
Palm-leaf; f. 24(1-24); originally not foliated; 3.5 x 18.2 cm; five to six lines, 16.3 cm long to a
side; narrow margins; unskilled hand; very poor, 1 9th-century copy.
Mantra potak
Main theme in these mantras is the corning of Gautama Buddha to Sri Lanka in order to drive
away the yakas from the Island, and the protective Pirit-niila or the sacred thread tied to the
arm of Prince Vijaya when he landed in Sri Lanka, There is a reference to the turmeric
plant in Kuveni's abode 'Kuvenige vimsme ribennivu kaha-paiidura uduri gennus&a' (f. 17a2).
WS. 180
Palm-leaf; f. l 8(sva-ky; ka-k!); 4.5 x 18.3 cm; six lines, 16 cm long to a side; semi-skiled hand;
popular orthography; 19th-century copy; incomplete.
I. f. l(sva)al-9(ky)b4
N&at potak
Astrological extracts, with Sanskrit Slokas and Sinhala summary, on predictions, auspicious and
inauspicious moments. The text has been copied by an unerudite scribe.
Present begin: Kruti rudra nisrikara piirnna divi dasaloka nisi manu sapta divi iti vis~idinam
navakarmma subhasubha h~nikarampravadarra bud&. V i g i balana solovayi, . . .
papa nakatrayi. . . . siiryyagrahat;iayayi . . . dina riktiiyi. . . . naksacra riktiyi. . . .
davasa visa ghatibyi, . . . lagna visa ghatikayi. . .. f. 6aS: biirnanigayz peraiimayi.
Present end: . . . adayi idi pas vana n h t a t a

kbn vralqaya sivu uni niyata, barnmafa gan itot ve pat melese dana vava baiida~an
melese. . . . Text ends abruptly.
11. f. 1 O(ka)al-18(k!) b9
Nkat potak
Extracts containing magicaI formulae, astrologica1predictions, auspicious and inauspicious times,
etc.
Begin: On namo, to upanne Iiidipat nuvara~i,mama upann~suvisii dahasak dharrn-
rnaskandhayeya. Apa budunnk hunkiri papiye v&i v%s6ya,den egoda sitiyayi,
t ~den
, rnegoda sitiyayi, .. . Buddha sima baiida band5 ehi ~svnhah.Harakun fa
siirniivayi. Lanuvalaya maturi kara baiidinu.
Eksiya-aya varayi. This is to protect cactle from straying and attacks from wild
animals.
f. 10b7: sat vipk gal sataka~amatut? labbaka IS
p a ~ i y etabanu. Simavayi; f. I la: another mantra
on sims; f. 1 1 b: blank, f. 12: on n h t , tithi and nakatra-~&i; f. 15: kalgva;
F. IGb, blank.
End: Sikuridi stavakin punivasayen ratran labe.
WS. 181
Palm-leaf; f. 34(kam-gham), i; defective foliation; lacking some leaves; 4.5 x 3 1.2 cm; five lines,
28.5 cm long to a side; large, semi-skilled hand; popular orthography; incomplete; 19th century;
poor copy.
MANUSCRIPTS
Vessamittii vastuva hZ SaraysilFmisarpaya

Story of Vessamittii from Saddharm~larikirayaand the merits of paying respect co Buddha,
Dharnma and Sarigha.
This is an incomplete, poor copy.
Present begin: f. l(km)a. . .. Mafigala kulayen dasa atak-huge balaya hema kula ek atak-hap
vanneya. . .. atungE niysvada unge bala niy3vada mese datayutu. f. 1 Ob 1: metekin
. . . Rasavhini nam vii Saddharmrn%latikiirayehiVessarnitth5vangE kati vastuva
k i y ~nimavana ladi. .. .
This is followed by dininisamsaya.
Present end: f. 33b2-: EsE heyin d~vayanvahansanuhbavahansE metan palan cisar+a gata
rnanava .. . g5thsven dakvannhu mata pit; ca[fiiti ca .. . ]
f. i , blank.
WS. 182
Palm-leaf; f. 48(ka-ghi); lacking some leaves; left margin of leaves pared, hence some numbers
cannot be checked; 5.6 x 30.2cm; seven lines, 26.8 cm long ro a side; round, skilled hand; early
19th-century copy; incomplete.
Saddharmdahkayen kops
Extracts from Saddharmdahkiraya, including irs commencement; Satthuppasattha-caravam
yana me gathavehi abhippxiiva (f. 3a5-23a2: pr. pp. 98-1 14); Vessamittii vastuva (f.23a3-
32b7pr. pp. 1 14-1 22); Asivisopama siitra desaniiva (f. 3 3 a l 4 8 b 7 , incomplete).
Begin: f. l a l . Namo tassa .. . Satthuppasattaca-am .. . yana me ggthava sakala
labar;lagut;laga~5dhgra. . . sarwajiiayanvahansEg Srip2dayugmayara namashra
pivisa dakvanaladi. .. .
f. 3a4. Narna~hrapiijlja~i. Tavada me Saddharmmdanhrayehi Dhaxmma-
sondaka varggaya narn kavara yat. Metinhi matu kiyanne ehi paiarnuvana
Dharmmasondaka vastuvaya. HZ keseda yat. .. .
f. 23a2. Metekin me Daharnsoiida vaga pdamuvana Dharrnrnasofidaka vastuva
kiy2 nimavdadi. Dahamsofida kath%vayi.Tavada me Daharnsoiida vaga devana
Vessirnitd vastuva nam kavara yat. . . .
f. 32b7. Metekin me Dahansohda vaga devana V e s s h i t d vastuva kiyii nimavana
ladi yi. f. 33al: Namo tassa . . . Apa buduraj5canvahans~. . . J~ravana-m&%-
vihirayehi vadavasanas& . .. rnE Asvisopama siirra dharmrnadesaniiva genahiira
dakva vadii!asE ka.
Present end: f. 48 b7. Me paii~askandha~o kavara heyi n vadhakayo narn vedda . .. asudahasak
krirnikulayangen gavasi mahatva m&i maduru ~ dbhiropadravayen
i ha vatapitta-
slesrn~vikitrayen . .. 1 ends at the end of leaf.
MANUSCRIPTS
Vuttamdz-sandesa-sataka(PdiSinh.)
A Pdi poem of 102 stanzas composed by Upatapassi of GatPrS-pirivena (Kalaniya), with a
Sinhala paraphrase. This elegant poem describes Dadigarna, King Parakumbi and the important
monks with their abodes, and conveys a message to god Vibhisana of Eilaniya (temple).
For a pr. edn see Vrttarndhv~.[third imprint of 1879 edn] - CoIombo: A Cooray, 1896.
Begin: f. 1(ka)a. Namo tassa ...
Sotthiddhibhiipatimh~vibudhamadhu[kariswanappa&jamhii]
[ n a g ] bhogakaramha va~ijamudupanitipanoghiikulamha
bhfirnittbisekharambi vipulasiridh+i [r~jamanrissramhg]
[vi]jjisindhudadhirnh~manujasuradurna jgtigirnappuramh~.
Malabhiss diitakivya [sarhbandhiv~me adi] girh2vehi, sotthi yana padaya .. .
Present end: f. 6(ka) b6-7: pr. stanza 13 sadi mandavatena samkampayand
samanta ;hit5 phgasd5 visP12
padisvg yahim sassirim thomayitv;
sake matthake dayantiti [mafilie].
Rest of the text missing.
WS. 185
Palm-leaf; f. i.8(ka-kF);4.6 x 35.3 cm;generally four quatrains to a side; round, bold hand, possibly
of a novice monk; E 8 damaged; early 13th-century copy.
Buddha gadyaya : Buddhagajjaya (Skt)

For notes see WS. 179. This MS copy lacks s1.20 (anusamaya . . .) of 1893 pr. edn, and pr. edn
does not have MS f. 4a1 (anaghmaya subhas~rabhea . . .); f. 7 a l (tapana SaSisikhi . . . cf. WS.
179, f. 5b, sl. 1); f. 7b2 (ayana yasa ... cEWS. 179, E 5 b, s1.3). The Slokas are not in same order
as in the pr. edn, because of the varying order of leaves in arche~pes.
Begin: f. l(ka)a, sl.1
namak+mantrabhadr~yal
sar~a~ocaraca~us~
karup&ratakaliola
siddhave sfiryyaban&ave
Present end: f. $a, sl. 1 (same as pr, edn end 4.40) anagharnatimanijiiam dhammar~jaSyagad-
dhyam
likhati pa~hatiyovz s i d a r q [y*] Srunotim
tribhuvanabhavaninw priipya bhoganusbarn
t a p bhavati Sanittyam Sinta nervsna saukhyam.
Siddhirastu.
"or namassarnantabhadriya, pr.
WS. 186
O n e palm-leaf; 4.2 x 90.5 cm;with incomplete diagrams drawn in a horoscope; late 19th century;
poor copy.
KEndrayaka k a p saphanak
Poorly executed chart of a horoscope with no text, folded into six.
WS. 187
Palm-leaf; f. 60 (sva, ka-gf, gho-CZ);
lacking f. g?-ghai, 20 leaves; 4.2 x 30.1 cm; two quatrains to a
side; semi-skilled hand; brown leaves; late 18th century; untidy, incomplete copy.
A Sinhala poem on the Great Renunciation of Prince Siddh~rtha(who later became Guarama
Buddha), composed by Hetripola-Pa~ditarnatihdu, circa AD 1686.
Printed edn, Mdhdbiniskramayya - Colombo: 1889; I853 verses].
Begin: f. l(sva)a. Namo tassa . . . pin saranZ adah5 un danahasa
tun sara~Eguna pavasan h b a v i ~ a
tun saran8 saiiga piiivela sahatura
tun sarape mama namatidin h h a vip [corrupt form of pr. v. 121
Presentend: f.GO(c~)b,v.2(pr.v.777)
at& nagi Ahgumafa paya tabiigene
katak nirora g7 tdanda samagine
du~atviia vana tun lova h b a satune
tavat melesa dupvan gdvana 1esinE [cf. pr. v.7771.
WS. 188
One palm-leaf; 4.6 x 170 cm long; folded into 17 sections; writing commenced with one quatrain
or four lines, Iater changing to two quatrains or eight lines; unskilled scraggy hand; a short poem of
60 stanzas copied on two sides of one long leaf; 19th century; untidy copy.
Sulaiiibiivati kathgva (kavi) : Vlisi upata

The story of minister (Sapurnal) who could make rain by laughing. When there was a drought
in the city of Sulakb~vacihe was invited there to make rain, but there was no cause for him to
laugh. However, when he saw the clandestine behaviour of the queen with a cripple musician,
he burst into laughter, upon which torrential rain fell in the city.
Printed edn, SulaiGbdvdti kathdud - Colombo: 1870.
MANUSCRIPTS
Begin: f, 1a.v. 1 (pr. v. 1 ) dasa pera dinE Su1ariib;vati nuvara gata

visa hiira r&a dune mok siri saga dpata
dosa nara devi h d u n ~kavi ka!a mepada yu ta
asanuva mahatunE vasi sivupada upata
End: f. l b (pr. v.60, end of poem)
porqa s i ~ a nsat avurudu v%i nopiru
karana me pada k ? v ~me maIa dosa duru
ribuna kzrani pera sipma visiruru
Karuna mgtige tun veni putvu rna~ubuxu.
WS. 189
One palm-leaf; 4.5 x 161,5 cm long, with tapering ends; folded into 10 sections; four to six lines
to a side; unskilled but clear hand; late 19th-century copy.
.. ko!ayak :Kumiira cikitsii

Behet vattijru
A leaf 16 I .5 cm long, containing several prescriptions mainly for children's diseases, e.g. Kiri-
panuvanra, sanni basne, tipala, y&agri-kiyamap, bade Lkkun, h s a f a , kolakumara kdke;
kiripacuvan virekela, agrarija kasgyata aiiga bada dsya!a, &sap, parangi basnefa (?), sanniyata,
sannir2ja guliyata, unaca, biluhdunge ledafa, vamaneta, unaca, ikkivap, sannipstayata, sannixija
guliyayi.
Begin: f. la. Kiripa~udosata, mdla vidiyaya, ded~rutrij5taka asamoda iiiguru miris aba
saviiida-!unu kaha ahbari .. . dakiri manivak vakkara udaya denu, atdutuvayi
(this medicine is for adults rectal complaints, such as piles).
End: f. 1b. .. . sannipitayata kohohba potu siiida, .. . sannirija guliyayi.
WS. 190
Palm-leaf; f. i, 20(ka-khi); 4.5 x 2 1.8 cm;seven lines, 20.3 cm long to a side; very narrow margins;
semi-skilled, round hand; VOC Dutch coin as medallion; 19th century; poor copy.
h a v u m pirit pota : Pirit nava siitraya (Pdi)

The nine sutras forming the smaller version of Maha-Piritpota, commencing with &avum
pirita hence also called Xgavum pirit pota. The sutras are, Anavum pirita (ends at f. 2b6),
Mahimatigala sutrarp (4a6), Ratana suttarp (Tad), Kar+iyametta suttam ( 14b 1 ), Apnztiya
suttam (16271, hgulimda paritram (1 6b6), followed by the @this concluding the chanting of
Pirit.
Begin: f. l(ka)a. Namo tassa . .. Ye sants santacitt~tisa-a saran3 ettha lokantare vri,
bhurnm~bhumm~ ca dwa g u ~ a e a g a h a n zbyivafg sabbakda~. . .
End: f. 20(khi)a. Ayafica kho dakkhing dinnancii sanghamhi suppatitthita digha-

rattam hidyassa thiinaso upkappati. . . . Piritpota nirni.
Siddhirastu.
WS. 191
Palm-Ieaf; f. 17 (sva, h-kT,10-1 8); 4.4 x 27.8 cm; swen lines, 22.5 cm long co a side; round,
spaced, semi-skilied hand; I ightly inked; texc nor clear; early 19th-century copy; incomplete.
I. f. l(sva)al-9(l&b2
Janma phalgpala nalqatra potak
An asrrological tract in Sinhala prose predicting the physical characteristics, birth marks, arid
future of males and females, according to their birth planetary signs and asterisms
Present begin: f. 1 (sva)a. MZsa r&a guga kiyanu. Kalavayavat pidiyevat lapa kdalak vanu; . . .
ME+a rasa upan strivat purusayivat kcpi vet; boru msyarn dakit; . . . parasaturan
sadhavat. Mc r%a sandha pala kiyanu: upan avurudu kasakilSada, sat avurudu
unayeka, celes avurudu sivupa bhayeka; sokos avurudu una bhayeka; daianavaya
~ y u d h ab hayeka . .. meyin gdavuna asii avurudu ~ y valatidi
u vef ahga purapasa-
Iosvak Iat sikurid~asvida nakacin pilikavak rnfilikava purakugE ukule isa tabz
svarggayitrs vanu.
Present end: f. 9(ki)b2. . . . a h l a rnurttuveka; rneyin $avuna asusat avuruddak iiyu valaiid~
madin dina pura Satavaka Iat rehe~anakatin acisiirayakva svarggayatrg vanu.
11. f. 10a-18b
Subha asubha y6ga
Miscdlaneous set o f leaves on auspicious and inauspicious moments due ro conjunctions of
planets, cf. Gunados sangrahava.
Begin: f. 10a. Namo buddhiya. Visinakatada anura~adad e ~ a ~ a d. .a.vakvalin satvakada
. . . meki nakat vak iridiita yzduna nam avay~gayi. -ravib; f. 1l a l : avayoga
sarniptam; vi5j-i;f. 12: a verse on aiamahidbsaya wich cakra followed by similar
cakras and verses on muhurta; f. 13b: digi cakraya (drawing of a k ~ r m aor turtle).
Present end: f. 18b: On porondarn. Istripursayo dedena eka avuruddE upana irl hoiidayi. . . .
rSi: eka rGiya pasveni xsiya navaveni raSiya id hoiidayi.
WS. 192
Palm-leaf; f. l5(ka-kim); 5.1 x 44.5 cm; eight lines, 4 1 crn long to a side; squarish, semi-skilled
hand; leaves damaged; untidy copy; late 19th century.
Printed edn, Sokari katbdvu, hevut Gumha~anaya-Colombo: 1886 tl53 verses]. This MS copy
has only v. 13-60 of this pr. edn f. 1(ka) is damaged.
Present begin: f. 1(ka)a, v.1 [pr. v. 1 31 duli vadana rusiren gavasdi
kali pi15 nokaran ravatds
melsgayen deviyanha~avaiidali
bd3 evita suba mohot[akf yoddi [pr. v. 131
Present end: f. 12(kai)b, v.2 [pr. v.601 ondu rendu dolahayi dinaganne
munu ngu hatarayi danagannE
anji iru pahalahayi danaganne
y~!uerFu atalahayi kiyanne [pt v.60, same text].
WS. 194
Palm-leaf; f. 4(ka-ki); 5.7 x 40.6 cm; eight lines, 37.5 crn long to a side; round hand of an expert
scribe; f. 2 , 3 , 4 right corner damaged; good specimen of handwriting; late 19th century.
I. f. l(ka)al-lb7
Tripitaka grantha nima siiciya
This is a list of the titles of texts in the Tripitaka, and some of the commentaries.
Begin: Vinaya parijiya, vinaya mah:vagaya, vinayasu!uvagaya, vinayaparivira narn mqa.
Ita samina Sarnantap%idi kii namvii vinaya-acuva rnea. Sarartthadipani narnvii
vinaya-iiki narn rnEyayi mesZ vinayapifakayaSrirnukhapali ha apva cka vasayen
navzniidahas-desiyapanas grantha sahkhysvekin balii dana; . . .
End: .. . mesE vijarnpi~aka~ehi Srirnukha psli hs eMaksa-visidahas-desiyapanasgrantha
sankhy5vekin dina, mehi rnukhapali vasayen nima karaggivfi dCsan5v.vbdeIaksa-
panSattyiil dahasak parnana garitha sahkhya veti.
11. f. 2(ka)al-4(k?)b3
Ye puggal~at$a-satam pasatthii . . . imassa giithii v q $ a n i (Pdi)
Elucidation in Pdi on the meaning of above stanza in h c a n a sutta.
Begin: Namobuddh5ya. Ye puggala a! jasatam pasatths, cattiri ecini yuggni honti, .. .
idarnpi safighe ratan- panitam etena saccena suvatthi hbtu.
Imissa gathavanvanaya atfhuctarasatam ariyi vutt$ katham ...
End: Sabbametarp abhidharnma~rhakath~~a puggalapaiifiatti-vaeansya vitthirena
vutcantu veditabbam.
pansatyz. 17th, 18th century orthographical feature of tf.
WS. 195
Palm-leaf; f. 20(ka-khu); lacking f. ki, ku; 6 x 40 cm; eight lines, 36.8 cm long to a side; skilled
hand; early 1 9th-century copy; incomplete.
MANUSCRIPTS
Siliinismpsa (Pdi) : Siirirasutta (Pdi) etc.

Piili text of Siirasutta (f. l a l 4 a 2 ) ; Devadiita sucta (f, 4a2-6b2); Suruci nama b ~ h m a n avatthu
(f. 6b2-15b4); Manussavinaya sutta (f. 16al-20b)7, incomplete. AH these sermons are on good
conduct of laymen.
Begin: f. l(ka). Text on this side is copied between the two cord holes.
Namo tassa . . . Eva@ me sutam ekam sarnayam Bhagavi Savatthiyam viharati
Jetavane An~thapindikassa5hme. Tena kho pana samayena Afiataro b r k m a ~ o
bhagavatam etadavoca. Kinnukho bho Gotama pubbapayogo sampanno ab-
hisambucidho . ..
f. 4a2. Dhammo have rakkhati dhamrna&i . . . na duggatim gacchati dham-
rnaclri. SSra suttam.
f. 6b2. . ..yo c i r q yo bfisvanarp bhiveci te narnassimi Mitali. Devaduta suttam.
f. 15b4. DZnam tiinam man us sin^ .. . satt%am paramgati. Evam d h a m m a ~
sutvs sabbe upiisaka upisik~nam. . . sotspatti phaladini pipugiipsu. Suruci n h a
brhanassa vatthu.
f. 1 Gal. Namo tassa . . . Samsire sarpsarant3naq .. . desesi rnanussavinayay imam
...
Present end: f. 20b7. Irnsya dbammadesani pariyosi~e.. . sotPpatti phaliidini papu[nimsu]
. . . lacking last leaf.
WS. 196
Palm-leaf; f. i, 5(h-ku), i; 5.5 x 45 cm; eight lines, 4 1 cm long ro a side; right margin pared off in
f. 1; shaky, semi-skilled hand; 19th-century copy.
Navaratnaya (SktSinh.)
A sanskrit peom of nine Slokas on the nine gems or poers who adorned the royal court of King
Vikramidicya, with a Sinhda paraphrase.
For a pr. edn see IVlim@ Satakayasaha Navd ratnaya - Colombo: 1866 (Navaratnaya from pp. 7-
13).
Begin: f. 1(ka)a. Navaratnaya.
Dhanvantariksapa~&marasimhaSa~ku
vetiilabhatta gharakarppara kdidSi&
khyito variihamihiro nerpatebabhsyim
ratniini vai vararucir nava Vikramasya.
Vasantatiiaka nam vyttayayi. (Same as in pr. edn), followed by sanne.
End: f. 5(ku)b2. . . . rnd&ira iva, rniil&irayekuta bahduvu upami ati; pxayogani-
punah, E E prayogayehi dalqavii; rijz, rajatema; ciram, boho k~layaknandatu,
hya-cittapidi natuva santuga vevi. Nimi.
Me Slokayehi penena avav~da~ada rajun visin pi!igatayuruyi.
F i, blank.
C A T A L O G U E OF ?'HE M A N U S C R I P T S
WS. 197
Pdm-lea6 f. ~ { ~ h i - ~ h a4.7
u ) ;x 36.2 cm; six lines, 3 1.7 crn long to a side; somewhat small, skilled
hand; early 19th-century copy, last portion.
B h i i u Pgtimokkha p a d d a (Pdi-Sinh.)
The last portion of Picimokkha, a set of 277 rules to be observed by the members ofthe Buddhist
Order, regulating the behaviour of the members of the Order towards one another in respect of
clorhes, dwellings, furniture, etc., held in common.
See also Dictionary ofPuLi Proper Names, by G P MalaIasekera, Val. TI - London: PTS, 1974,
p. 181.
Present begin: f. 1 (gh!)al. sahatcha patiggahetvs, siya atin piiigena; agrliino, nogilanva; khideyya
vi, kii nam ho; bhufijeyya vii, valaiidii nam ho; tena bhikkhun~,e bhibuhu visin;
girayham. -pe - . . .
f. 1a7: piigdesaniyayi; f. 2b7: devana vagayi; f. 2a3: cunvana vagayi; f. 2a7:
sataravana vagayi; f. 2b5: pasvana vagayi; f. 3a3:savana vagayi; f. 3b 1 : satvana
vagayi; f. 2b5: aFavana vagayi; f. 4a3: sekhiyiiyi
End: Visdroddesayayi. Bhi k s ~ - ~ r i t i r n o k a ~ epadirttha
hi nimi. Me livu kusala-yen
lovutur5 buduvemvs
WS. 198
Palm-leaf; ff.i, 22(ka-khii); 5.4 x 33 cm; six lines, 34 crn long to a side; clear, fairly skilled hand;
wooden covers, painted with a liyavda on red background with petal border of same colours
on black background, inside crudely painted with red and yellow lotuses which look more like
Ns-maI, on black background; complete copy; late 19th century.
Mahi-Satipafihha s u t t q , vitthiiramukhena (Pdi)

The expanded version of Mah~Sutipatth~na sutta, or the sermon on the establishment of
mindfulness.
Begin: f. 1 (ka)a, Namo tassa .. . Evammesutam e!arp samayarp Bhagavi Kuriisu viharati
Kamrnissa niirnam kurunam nigamo. Tatcra kho BhagavH bhikkhii imanresi
. . . Ekiyano ayap bhikkhave maggo . . . nibbinasaccakiriyFiya yadidam catriro
satipa~hSn5katame cattiro . . .
f. 22(khii)b6. Iti vitrhsramukhena mahs - satipallhina suttam ni~~hitam.
Sid-
dhirastu. ME livu pin pur; . . . rnarnada budun dakimi Iovuturii.
WS. 199
Palm-leaf ff. i, 137(ka-jhai), 2, i; lacking f. la,and ga; 4.3 x 20 cm; one long or rwo short quatrains
to a side; fairly skilled hand; very useful copy; early 19th century.
MAN US<:RIPTS
Yiigadir~E{kavi)
A comprehensive medical work in Sinhala verse on 41 types of diseases and aiIments and their
treatment. For a pr. edn see Y6ga&rapaya, hevat Hmasum~adhasalighrahc~ya,S Svetan Perera-
appuhimi (ed.) - Colombo: 1890.
This MS has rwo verses at the beginning, not in pr. edn At the end of the MS is a list of contents
with the folio numbers. The headwords in this list of contents are also found as marginal notes
in the MS similar to the pr. edn The name A Prera (Perera) is written on E lb.
Begin: f. I (ka)b. v. 1,2 (not in 1890 pr. edn) satara muni dahan saiiganacada nama kara
satara veda nodat danaha~aku!unu kara
sarara yuga ~ e d ~ ~ a yosue h ekatu
i kara
satara pada me kavi mama kiyami he!u kara
satata satarakara surapati ddanayani
potata tusarakara dinakara baranuvani
vatata arnaxaguru kivi rnihikata natanii
satata rakira hama sata mi5 suravaranii
Nexr verse is the beginning of pr. edn, 'narnakara pavara teruvanhafa batisitina'.
f. 3b, v.2, line 4: yoga diiran~osu kiyarnj melesini.
End: f. 138 (jhai) b, v,2: same as end of pr. edn
saka-vasinek-dahassatsiya dasa yugadil
masaya vesak pura ataveni somi-dinadi
gilanu pasak ruva saha nirnavu osu vidi
karana bisak turnakin baraeaya palafidi
f. i, ii. List of contents with folio numbers. (pr. edn has an alphabetical index
with page numbers).
E iii. Prescription of K6ragda railaya.
Date of composition: Saka 1720 (AD 1798).
WS. 200
Palm-leaf; fK 38(ki-gh!); lacking 20 leaves in benveen and a few from end; 4 x 44 cm; three ro five
quatrains to a side; skilled hand; untidy, incomplete, 19th-century copy.
Devidat kathgva (kavi); Devidat varuce

'Devidar kathsva, of Vanijasiiriya Mudiyanse, a poem of 4 12 stanzas written in the year AD 1692,
describes the enmity of DEvadatta for the Sodhisattva, from the incident described in the Serivz-
nija-jstaka to his self-sought destruction during the life time of the Buddha. .. . ' Sinhalese
Literature, by C E Godakurnbura - Colombo: 1955, p. 279.
This MS copy now lacks, verses 1-1 9; 38 1-4 12. For a pr. edn, see Devilkat kdtdvd - KolorSl ba:
1869.
Present begin: f. I (ki), v. 1. (pr. v.20).

apatat balannafa
taliya gena den vigasap
kirg r ~ k nkoca
bali veleGd~kiyayi elikoya.
Present end: f. 38(gh!)b, v.3 (pr. v. 380)
uragun soiasak pa~aliigatte manda
nirihdungE ukda~apanmagun* manda
muniiidung5 patden le selluve mandal
terihdun me k?a pipen bava k i l ~inda,
Pr. rnunifidun maravanda kati bas d u n n ~mandi. Jt is easy to mix up lines in this set ofverses which end with the word
-manda.
ws. 201
Palm-leaf; ff.i, 6(ka-kc); 4.8 x 34.7 cm;five lines, 3 1 crn Iong to a side; fairly skiled hand; fibrous
leaves; untidy copy; fate 19rh century.
Nhbp hatakaya (Skt-Sinh.)

A Sanskrit poem in 18 stanzas, in praise of Gautama Buddha, describing him with 108 (a+-Sata)
epithets, hence the tide of the work, with Sinhala paraphrase. For a pr. edn, see Ndrnefa Satakaya
saha Navaramaya - Colombo: 1866. This sanne or paraphrase is slightly different from the
pr. edn
Begin: f. 1 (ka)a. Namobuddhiya.
sarnbuddaip puqdarikkprp sarvajiiatp karun~padarp
samantabhadram S a s t h a m sakyasimharp namirnyaham.
sarnbuddharp, sarvva-dharmmayan aparimitakota datrivG; pundaribbam, pub-
udu hela-piyurnakata baiiduvfi iis ati; sarvajfiam, siydla dattsvii; karuniispa-
dam, day~va~ i h i r i ~ i vsarnantabhadram,
c; sarv~kara~en ~ a h a p a tvii; Skthiiram,
devirninisunra anuSisani-karanniivii; Sdsyasimharp, $&yavarpsayaya uturnvc
budurajinanvahanseta;aham, mama; narnirni, vaiidirn.
End: f. 6(kii)a3-6 iyurirogya sampannas-sarwaiwaryya samanvit4
medhiivi kuIajovPgmi jiiyate~ammajamrnanT.2
jamma-jammani, jitiyak jatiyak pk* ~yu~rogya-sampann*, d i ~ d inirogiyen :
sampiirn~avii;sarvvesvaryya samanvitah, siyaiu aisvaryyayen yukravii; rnedhsvi,
s thanocita-prajfia ativa; kulajo, rnahdculinava; viigmi, vsk-patutvaya ativa; jiyate,
upadanvi. Siddhirastu.
f. 6b. blank.
bhavaj pr.
janmani janmani, pr. sl. 18.
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 202
Pdm-leaf; ff. 7 (ka-ky); lacking f. h;4.4 x 47.8 c m ; five quatrains so a side; fairly skilled, round
hand; untidy leaves; in large hand on f. 7b has the date of copying Sakiibdam vamsasatya: AD 1852.
Vadan kavi pota

A Sinhalese poem, used as a textbook in traditional primary education, introducing the alphabet
to the young student (v.1-28); emphasizing the importance of learning despite the caning a
student might have to endure (v.29-36), and ending up with an offering ro the god of learning
(Gaypati) and obeisance to other gods such as N&ha, Surya, and Kataragama.
For a pr. edn see Gapdevi sahiiIla, saha Vsdan-kavi-potu- [Coiombo] : 1 869. Printed edn has
74 verses. This copy Iacks v. 1-1 1570-74, and several others.
Present begin: f. I (ka)a, v. 1 pr. 17 mudunaya dasanaya upadina'kura~~
yedu tslujayada sesu'kuruvala$
ladu aga mada diva ovunovu less@
haiidunava karapya ki lesa'kura~
Present end: f. 7b3 pr. 69. vacura men rda nomada pelahgra isuruge vimanP swan
paturu vana tada cedin adipari me sirilaka himi devi naran
nirara set 12 b a l ~divasin noyek leda duk duru karan
nitara yasa siri nuvana gena den devirajuni kadirPpuranl
f. 7b. blank except for scribbling of the date Saksbdam vamsasatya, i.e. Saka 1774
(AD1852).
L . . Kadirapura devirajuni &an, pr. v.69.
WS. 203
Palm-leaf;fF. i, 14(3-161, i; lacking f. 1,2; 4.5 x 47.8 cm; seven lines, 46 cm long to a side; excellent
cursive hand of an educated scribe; Slokas numbered; good punctuation; possiMy a copy made from
rhe 1866 edirion of Vyisak~raya.
Vyiisakiraya (Skt-Sinh.)
A century of Sanskrit Slokas from Sanskrit moralists, with a Sinhala paraphrase. This MS copy
hcks two leaves from commencement and now begins with the seventh Sloka. For a pr. edn, see
Vyaakdrqa saha Hitopa&hzyebi abhed p a r i c c b ~ h ~sanna
a, sahitdyi, Ba~uvantud~v~ paiiditurn2
(ed.) - Colombo: 1866.
Present begin: f. 1a. artrhi grhenivrttante smasane mitxa b~ndhav+
suktram dushtarpcaiva gacchantarnanugaccAati.
artth*, satvayi visin, bdasthavehi paran duggena ipadavfi mukt~rn~nikyadi vas-
tuhu; . . . (same as pr. edn s1.7 also modern orthography as in pr. edn, e.g. grha
for old style graha; the punctuation mark 'kdcapiida' separating the Sanskrit text
from the Sinhala sanna, is also modern).
Present end: f. 14a6-14b 1. Printed edn s1.98 and sanne, completing the text.
98. satesu jiiyate siirah sahairesu ca paridit*
vakts sarasahairesu data jagati durllabh&
satesu, siya ganan janayi ketehi; . . . durllabhah, durllabha vcyi hevat nolabeyi.
f. 14bl-14b7: Commencement of Hicopadeia chapter exactly as in above-
mentioned pr. edn of 1866.
WS. 204
Palm-leaf; fT i, 32(ka-khah); 5.8 x 48.3 cm; seven lines, 43 crn long to a side; fairly skilled hand;
good punctuation; f. 1-9 damaged (gnawed by a rat); copy belonging to Kahavatte thera, possibly
of a copy from the printed edition of 1868.
Bhaai 6atakaya: Bauddha hatakaya (Skt-Sinh.)

'A Sanskrit poem, in 107 stanzas, in adoration of the Buddha, by Rsmacandra-Bharati, a converted
Bengd brahmin; with a colophon in five Sanskrit verses, and an interverbal translation into
Sinhalese entitled 'MunSndra-bhakti-sataka-vy5khysna'by SurnangaIa, a fellow pupil with the
aurhor of the poem.' British Museum Crstulogue of Sinhaleseprinted books, p. 166.
For a pr. edn see Bbdti Satakayd hevat Baudha frstukaya, D A de Silva Ba~uvantud5ve(ed.) -
Colombo: 1868.
Begin: f. 1 (ka)a. On namo bhagavaterhate samyak sambuddhiya. Srirnat jambu-
dvTpayehi sakala vidyi nidhinavti gauds desayen Sd 1amk~dvipayap-i p h i n i .. .
Gtyiyana gotra sambhuta Sri Emacandra bhirati nam brahmava panditottama-
kenek Sri Sayghabodhi Sri Vijayabhu parivenidhipatin visin tripifah--
vagisvarsGryya Sri Rhula sthavirapidayan-vahans~ keren cripitakadharmmaya
ass igena . . . Bhakti Sataka namvii buddhastotra prakaranayak karannavu, f i h a m
yasya . . . yansdi Slokayan racaniikdo.
fiina y yasya samasta vastu visayarp yasysnavadyarp vaco
yasmim ragalavopi naiva punar dveso tamohas tach2
yasyriheturananta-satva sukhadi'nalpii krapamidhur!
buddhovs girisothaviis bhagavh tasmai namaskrmmahe.
yasya, yamak-huge; fiiinarp, prajiisva; . . .
End: f. 31a5. iti .. . gaudadeiiya Sri bauddh~gamacakravarttini bh~surenamahSp-
apjitena viracitam bhakri Satakam samiptam. . ..
f. 32(kh&)a6. uppattis-suddhavamk . .. bodhiparyya~kalibh~h. Me kala w a
kusal r n i i rnulvavat mok dskurn kal . . .labarn set, siddhirastu. Bauddh&atakayayi.
Kahavatce h~mudurvannepotayi.
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 205
Palm-leaf; ff. 1 9 (kham-gha); lacking 30 leaves from f. ka-khau; 5.5 x 44.3 cm; seven lines, 39.2 crn
long to a side; quite skilled hand; 19th-century copy; incomplete.
Siirya iataka (SktSinh.)

'A century of verses in Sanskrit in adoration of the sun; accompanied by a Sinhalese interverbal
interpretation by Vi lgammula-rnah~thera.' See, Catdhgzie of the Sznhulese Printed Books in the
Libray of the British Mzareum, by D M de Z Wickremesinghe - London: British Museum: 1300,
p. 101, column 2.
This MS copy lacks Slokas 1-61, with sanna. For a pr.edn, see SCryyd iatllkdyd, sanna sdbita,
D.A. de Silva Ba~uvantud~vepahdi turns (ed.) - Colombo: 1883.
Present begin: f. l(khim)a. . ..pusanabsiiryyayige; [agrag&],agresaraviiaruna-tema;vah, topa;
avatu, rak@ kexevii. Aruna var~nan~yi. [pr. sl.G2]
pinor& preridbharaisvara-madhura-putagra-schitaih [pr.~1.621.
.. . . . . .. .
Sanne: Pina, sampurnnavu; urah, v&asthalayen; preritibhraib, pahakarana lada
meghapatalayan %ti. . .
Present end: f. 19(gha)b7. [pr. sI.102, or colophon ~1.23.
catvarimiat prabhayis-tribhiradhikarnathoviijinamstarnekam
. . . ... . . .
Followed by part of sanna: prabhay+, rasmihuge; .. . apica, navata; raveh, hiruge;
stutih, stotrapadya [text ends at the end this leaf, lacking the last leaf, which has
also the colophon that Vilgarnmula mahathera wrote to arthavy&hy;naya].
WS. 206
Rim-leaf; ff. i, 40(sva, sti, ka-gi); 6 x 43.8 cm; six lines, 4 1.5 cm long to a side; narrow margins;
carefully written, unskilled hand of an elderly scribe; poorly cured leaves; complete but poor
19th-century copy.
I. f. 1(sva)al-15(ko)a6
Dhammacakkappavattana s u t t q (Pdi pada bums)
The first sermon preached by Gotama Buddha, containing the fundamental principles of the
Buddha's teaching, the avoidance o f the two extremes of asceticism and Iuxury, and the four
Aryan truths including the Eightfold Way. This is the P ~ l text
i with Pali word order.
Begin: Namo tassa .. . Evam me sutarp. Ekam samayam Bhagava Baranasiyam viharati
lsipacane migadaye. Evarp me s u t q . Me, evay, sutam ...
End: Iti ha, Zyasmato Kovdafi fiassa, aiifiakovdaiiiiatveva ahositi. Dhammacakkappa-
vattana sutrap nifthitam. Siddhirastu.
11. f. 16(ka~)al--4O(~i)b4
Dhamrnacakkappavattanasiitra padiirtha (Pdi-Sinh.)
Thc Sinhaia paraphrase to Dhamrnacakka sutta.
Begin: Namo tassa . . . Evam me s u t q . Me, Syusmar vii M a h ~Kisyapa sthavira-
yanvahansa m i visin visuddhi buddhi sarnpanna sakala Srotru-jana-mah+
pras~dajanakav~ rnE Dhamsak pavatun suttrhta dharmma desan2va . . .
End: Itiha, mesEma, ... syusrnatvii Kaundinya sthavirayan vahans~ta;Aiiii&onda-
a idam ninaq ahosi, me nam vfi sE ya. MesE
fiiiatveva, A f i f i ~ k o n d a h f i a ~yi;
Dhamsak pavatun sutrayehi padarttha nimi. Siddhirasru.
WS. 207
Palm-leaf; ff. 8(1-8); foliated in astrological numerals 1-8; 5.3 x 33.5 cm; rwo to three quatrains
to a side; skilled hand; f. 1a and 8 b dark with soot; early 19th-century copy.
Sanni guli veda kavi potak : Henargja guliya

A medical work in Sinhala verse on fevers. Ac present only 38 verses.
Example: f. 2b, v. 1 unat nobisi de-ila dale avivila harna tana ridenne
ilat adurnen kasit. sarnafigin vikireta bas kiyanne
aiigat vevuli no-iiida eka cana yanda ~analiiduvanne
g n a t all5 gahz baiidalg denda rnE guli kiyanne
f. 8a, v.2 esiya hatarak gattu avusada ati kivii pera rusi base
desiya hatarak anupiina ata yoda guli dipanna vigaR
hasiya hiitti dekak bda aci sanni kana rakusaku 1esE
k i y a Sak raja anit Samadena sanni s i ~ h raja
a bala mese
Present end: f. 8 b.
'Text not clear as this side has served as back cover.
Henaraja p l i y a nohot sannisimhayayi.
WS. 208
Palm-led ff. 15(khii-gy); 5.7 x 44.2 crn; swen lines, 39.3 crn long to a side; skilIed hand; edges
of leaves wormed; lacking 21 leaves (ka-khu) from beginning and several leaves from end; early
19th-century copy; incomplete.
Mahs-satipaghiha suttaq~vitthiira mukhena (P&)

A detailed exposition of Mahi-satipatfhinasutta, on the establishment of mindfulness, preached
by the Buddha.
Present begin: f. l(khu)al. . . . samidhi sambojjhahgo atshyti, p a h ~ n ~.t.i.
f. lb7: bojjhanga niddesam. f. 2b2: ajjhatdkzyatana chakkam. . . .
Present end: f. I 5(gy)b4-7. Vitakka chakkarp. Rupavicaro loke piyarfiparfl, sitariipam, . . .
nirujjhati rasa vicaro loke piyarcpam siicariiparp vatthe s a tanhs pahiyamha . . .
[text ends abruptly at the end leaf].
WS. 209
Palm-Ieaf; ff. 18(1- 1 8); foliated in astrological numerals; 3.7 x 1.9.7cm; four to six lines, 17.5 cm
long so a side; unskilled hand; nor inked; these leaves are end portions of poorly cured leaves; late
19th century; poor copy.
I. f. lal-5a3
Pqikul b h ~ v a n ~ vhiia sannaya
A meditation on the impurity of the body, in P ~ l and
i Sinhalese, PossibIy a handbook of a novice
monk.
Begin: Atthi irnasmitp kzye kesa lorn2 . .. matchdunganti. U d d h q pidatali, patali
talayehi mattehi; adho kesarnatthakay , kesagin yata; taca pariyantay, sama
ke!avarakota ati . . .
End: . . . anityaya dukkhaya an~imayayana trilakanaya . .. mese bhiivani kap-yutuyi.
11. f. 631-1 8a4

Vandang @tha (Pdi)
A set of Piili stanzas on worshipping Buddha, Dhamma and Sangha; bodhitree, offering flowers;
offering merits to gods; and some Paritras.
Begin: Brahminda devinda narinda rgjay .. . vandirni buddham bhavapiratinnam. . ..
End: . .. jaya siddhi dhanaip libham sotchi bhiigyay sukharp balam, sir; iiyu vanno ca
bh6gam vuddhi bhavantu me ti. Pirit nimi.
ws. 210
Palm-leaf; ff. 80(ki-cah); lacking 16 leaves; 4 x 40.2 cm;'five lines, 36.2 a n long to a side; spaced,
fairly skilled 18th-century hand, wirh orthography and palaeography of that period and stumpy
kundalis or punctuation marks; contemporary wooden covers, stained dark, and fluted borders; fair
specimen of an 18th-century MS, incompIete.
B q a kathiivastu potak (Sinh.)

A coflection of stories mainly emphasizing the importance of liberality, commencing with
a part of the 20th chapter from Pfijivali, viz. me Pujavaliyehi apa budun savat nuvaradi
Kosol rajjuruvangen lada asadriia &na p f i j kathk
~ kath~va,Kosalabimba varganiva,
a~a~irikara
Kusala siitraya, Gijjha jatakaya, Sandhibheda jitakaya, Nandiya rnyga jitakaya, Kapi j~takaya,
Sankhapda jstakaya, and Putra vastuva.
Present begin: f. 1 (ki)a. [lacking f. ka, ka]. . . . stripursayo rnetekayi ganan nata. As3dh5ranavii
noyek upakaraqa riskoca sarahi dan pisamhayi vdii ~sannakotapiyg . .. [see
Pujauali, by fiinavimala (ed.) - 1965, p. 428, line 241.
Present end: f. 80{cah) b5. . . . Tiyanti pituno dukkharp, putco puttiti kirtiti, pitu dukkhay
sukham putd, dsyada honci sabbadi [2nd and 3rd stanzas of pr. edn not in-
cl uded],mcsZ kiya ikbi ci upisakatema topagE daruvan topinla rnaripiyavayi kiyi
putanuvan unge maniyang~svamipayata yaviya. Mese ohu dedena putanuvan
marannap upZ
[text ends abruptly at the end of this leaf].'
by MakuJudiivePiyaratana (ed.) - 1971, p. 40CA09.

See Saddbarmularik~raya,
ws. 211
Palm-leaf; ff.24(ka-kh y); 4 x 47 cm; three long quatrains to a side; fairly skilled hand; brown,
untidy leaves; f. la and f. 24b dark, and text is nor legible; I9rh-century copy.
Vidhura jiitakaya (kavi)

This MS copy is the version with 135 verses, pr. edn: Vi&ura jdmkaya, 5th imprint - Colombo:
F. Cooray, 1887; and not the version of 467 verses, pr. edn Kdhz4rajdtdkaya.- Colombo: 1866.
This is a story related in reference to the Buddha's wisdom. For the story see Dictionary of Pdki
Proper Names, by G P Malalasekera, Vol. II - London: PTS, 1974, p. 88 1: Vidhurapandira
jstaka.
This MS copy has numerous variant readings, possibly because this poem was more popular
recited than read.
Begin: f. la, v. 1 pr. v. 1. Text not dear.
tosan vadana budubava ganfa i Safi
vasan novama b q a pot liyavspu Sari
asan kan nama dharrnrneta naps piti
asan Vidhura jitaka kavi karapu S a ~ i
Present end: f. 24a, v,2,3. pr. v. 129, 130 nuvaraia pandita enad2 rajuca penC
nuvara raju edz Satapunu Sd yahan~
nuvara hari madin rukakut pahda une
nuvara raju edii du~uvame sine
mweni satun mcppura Samatarna si~iyi
eveni napuru dujanek gasa aran giyi
deveni genat gasa u sad^ giyi
meveni lakunu sine raju daka sitiys
f. 24b. blank.
This copy does not contain verses 131-135 of pr. edn.
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 212
Palm-leaf; ff. l4(ku-khi); lacking f. ka-ku, and a few leaves from end; 5.8 x 48 cm; seven lines,
42cm long ro a side; skilled round hand; good punctuation; edges wormed; early 19th-century
copy; incomplete.
Cdahatthipadopama siitra sannaya

The Sinhala paraphrase by Kakburupitiy~Gunaratana thera, a colleague of VaIjvifa SaranaAkara
Satigharija. This sermon was preached by the Buddha to JPnusso~ibrshmana. This is also
the first sermon preached by Mahinda to Devinampiyatissa, King of Sri Lanka, who embraced
Buddhism. See also Dictionary ofPuZi Proper Names, by G P Maldasekera, VoI. II - London:
PTS, 1974, p. 907.
Present begin: f. 1 (ku)a 1. ... [salmiiha* visin pxaiasmyoya, Visikhidi mahi upisikgvo anEka
siya-dahas-gayan upisihvan visin praSastayaha . . .
Present end: f. 14(khi)b7. . . . rahasat pavu nokarana heyinda, yana mecek k i i r a ~ a ~ earharvii
n
sarnm%ambuddho, aviparitakoca para praryayak nativa svalaksana sarnanya
laksana vasafyen] . . .
[text ends at the end of the leafl. Incomplete.
WS. 213
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 5G(1-56), i; leaves not numbered; 5.1 x 24 cm; illustrations of yantras two to a side
with a brief note; the scribe's letters are somewhat poor, but his ilustrations are intricate and fairly
good; a useful specimen; 19th century.
Yantra(citra)potak
A book fully illustrated with yantras and mandalas, two yantras to a side of each leaf, with a short
note stating the purpose, or a brief text of a mantra. Most of the yantras have no name or tide,
which i s a shortcoming in this useful collection; cf. Vist~rasahita Y&ntrct ratnaya, Sampidaka:
Pdita Sbmakirti - Nugegoda: 197 1 .
Begin: f. 1a. Me yantra deka sriyiivaiayi. At dutayi.
Two illustrations to the right of this note.
f. 47a. Me mandaIa tuna Daha-aca sanniyatayi, arassiivata yi.
Tnrerescing circular diagrams. The scribe seems to be making a distinction berween a yantra and
a mandala,
f. 55b. O n e full-side illustration, delicately executed. Visnu avadra yanrraya.
Vidi daha-atap. Ar+avapyi.
Present end: f, 56b. ME yantra deka siydu Iedata beIk bafidinu. (Tie this yantra around the
neck for all diseases). f. i. blank end leaf.
WS. 214
Palm-leaf; ff. 27(h-go); lacking several leaves; 5.3 x 54.2 cm; six lines, 49.2 cm long to a side;
somewhat large, clear, semi-skilled hand; copy dated AD 185 1 November 20, see colophon below.
Pretavastu kathg kipayak

An incomplete collection of stories mainly on pretas or manes. This copy lacks several leaves.
Some of the stories are Virnina prEtiyagE vata (ending at f. 3a3); Mantii narn pretiyage vata
(beginning at f. 3a3); Nand2 narn prztiyage vata (ending at f. 4b7); M a h g - P ~ s hpretavata
(ending at C 7a2); Daruvan vad3 kana ek pr2tiyagE vata (beginning at f. 7a3); Daruvan gaba
he!ii pretiyage vata (ending at f. 9a5); Atlas ganni amapta prEta vata (ending ar f. 10b4); Yakdesi
preta vata (ending at f. 12b1); Goghitaka preta vata (ending at f. 13b3); Brihrnana prera vata
(ending at f. 17al); then a few stories (with no titles) on d a i n i s w s a , cf. Sri Srz&harmauauii&
sarigrahmrz, MulEriyivE Vimalajoti thera (ed.) - Colombo: 190 1-1909, pp. 41 7-440.
Present: begin: f. 1 (ka)a. . . . kalyhen 5 ganikitoma miya gos kusal akusal misSra heyin muhuda
rnada ek ranvimaneka upanniya. . . .
End: f. 27(go)a5. Tavada rnebai5du nivan avasankora mahat vipska denn~viidsna
vanhi tunsita pirisudukora pami? iyanp ese viya. . . .
ME pota liy5 nimakalE varsa 185 1-kvii 10120 dinadi Siyanl khrale gabadava!a
ayiti game padiiici Mivanavattz Hqi-muhandringe Don Mattes-appuh~mivana
mama ya.
f. 27b. Dullabhafica manussattam . . . yana mE githivehi abhipprsva. Incomplere.
WS. 215
Palm-leaf; ff.28(1-281, i; lacking f. 27; 4 x 25.8 cm;four to five lines, 24 cm long ro a side; unskilled
hand; wooden covers; late 19th century.
MahESatipaghiina sutcarp (Simhaia nid&a piithaya sahita)

In this copy, the origin of the sermon is explained in Sinhala, foflowed by the cext of Mahs-
Satipa~thiinasutta in Pdi.
Begin: f. 1a. Namo tasso . .. Evammesutw ekam samayarp Bhagavi kuriisu viharati ...
Evarnrnesutam, me, iyusrnat VG Maha-Esyapa sthavirayan-vahansa mP visin mE
Mah&atipafihiina sfitriinca dharmmad5saniva; evam sutam .. .
f. 15 b. End of nidinapz!haya; f. 1Ga, beginning of Pdi text: ehyano ayam
bhikkhave maggo sardnam visuddhiyi ...
Present end: Puna ca para@ bhikkhave bhikkhG irnarneva b y a m .. . Siddhirasru.
f. i. Written discard.
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 216
Palm-leaf; ff.4 6 ( 1 4 4 ; ki, ku); 5.7 x 35.2 crn; eight lines, 32 cm long to a side; round, uniform,
skilled hand; edges of leaves slightly wormed with no damage to text; good wooden covers, lac
worked with yellow and black outlined paturu (splinter) motifs and kundirakkan (diamond chip)
border on red background; early 19th century.
Catubhiinavira Pdi : Pirit pota (incomplete)

The book of parittas, commencing with Sarayagarnanam, dasa-sikkhi-padhi, siimanera pafiho,
etc. This copy now ends at the 48th section of Afin+iya parittam (pafharnaka bhinav~ro)
according to rhe printed edn, Piruuiinapotvaham?, M u n i b a Virakfin (ed.) - Colombo: 1968.
Now lacking a few sentences from the end of A ~ ~ n ~ r parittam,
iya 1, and the enrire Af5niifiya
parittam 2.
Begin: f. lb. Text on this side is written between the two cord holes. Namo tassa ...
Buddham saranaq gacchiimi . . . saraFagamanam . . .
Present end: f. 44b8. Ayaip kho s; msrisa s y ~ n ~ rakkha
f y ~ (incomplete).
f. 45 (ki),46(ku). A portion of a Sinhala paraphrase to Surnna rn~l&iravatthu.
WS. 217
Palm-leaf; K i, 30(ka-khau); 4.3 x 27.5 cm; seven lines, 24 crn long to a side; dear, skilled hand;
leaves slightly wormed; dark, wooden covers; late 18th century.
Sahkhyi-nha sahgrahayak
A colIection of Buddhist numerical terms; not arranged in numerical order.
Begin: f. l (ka)a. Namo Bhddhaya. Nava-lbk~ttara-dharmmayanam. . . . [damaged].
Da~arijadharmrna~a nam: d ~ n a msdam pariccigam, ajjavaq maddavamtapam,
akkodho avihimsi ca, khanti ca avirodhans, yana me dasaya yi.
End: E 30 (khau)b. Bodhisarvakzlayehi jgtabhu[ta]vii piirwa-vrarctiyal bhagavat-huge
pfitvacaritaya prahSa kerenuyi kiyi pansiya paqas jstaka nama yi datayutu, Sid-
dhirastu. [gnth containing the names of Dasa-Bodhisatta] : Metteyyo uttarno
rsmo ... piriliyo bodhisatta ime dasa.
for vyttiya.
WS. 218
Palm-leaf; fE 7 (ka-k!); possibly ki, i,,ku missing; 5.1 x 26.2 cm; two quatrains to a side; unskilled
hand; wooden covers, painced with a liyavda; poor copy; 19th century.
MANUSCRIP'SS
11. E 5b, v. 1-9b, v.8

Boksd upata : Samayan upata (kavi) : Sarnayan baliya
This text is in verse, on the same topic as above, but more complete. Ko~ayah,who escaped from
the massacre of by prince Vijaya (K 5b, v.7), had his habitat in the Mahavdi-gaiiga basin
(f. Ga, v.2). He was born in Boks~lla.Same story as above up to the time he fell on his side and
broke his ribs. Then in shame he was transformed into a rakusg and returned to Anuradhapura
(f. 6.b, v.4). He quenched the fire in which the queen was burning. Thereafter oblations are
offered to him. f. 5b, v.6 gives che title as Samayan upata.
For detaiIs see Hugh Nevill , Sinhala Erst, i cem 18 5.
Begin: pin sri yasa dara, banda ligu (?) dan sri sara
sataFa diya set kara, vafidin apa muni rajun mu1 kara
suraniiidu saras ko!a, vesamuni rajun mu1 k o ~ a
Sama yaksani topata, kiyan satnayan upata mu1 kop [f. 5b, v.61
Sirilak viisena yak, ba~aduni Vijaya nirihdek
galavuni Koya yakek, eyin ke!i puda ganna hama yak. if. 5b, v.71
rusiAti Iaiida liyan, vasa vihda pahasa e liyan
duruvana p i ~ i s amen, ambi Samayan baliya nolasin. if. Sb, v.81
f. 7a, v.8-Sa, v. A good description of rhe construction of a gedig~,for a Samayan
baliya.
Sarana tun lovehi, baihba sura asura kalehi
avot sofida kalehi, kiyan gedig~karana kdehi [f. 7a, v.81
dakunap at-baliyak gena alii, vamata . . . nuga attak alli
. . . ka~ukaraahbarnin alts, melesa samayan bali daka lolli [f. 8b, v.41
t u p naranifidu lovap parasidu Patini rnulvda
r a p hamata pihi!ayi Saman devi baii
tuta kara kiyan Kumiira vidi kavi
aFa visi +in vidiya n a p elibisal~If. 8b, v.51
End: f. 9b, v.8 tun Iova dara gini daka unuvu lesi
nil p&hara gat suriiiduge anuhasz
kall~darabahdi aramin senehas5
mellddara yaku tafa gini . . .
Four leaves (ka-kau) are missing; f. IO(kirn)al-: List of ingredients and medicines, e.g. yaba
dhiipayaca, or preparation of incense to smoke out dcvils; f. I la: a full length illustrarion of a
yantra: Visnu pafijaraya; f. 1 1b, 12a, smaller illustrations of yanrras.
WS. 220
Palm-leaf; ff, 68(1-G8) leaves not numbered; now mixed; 5.6 x 39 cm; seven lines, 33.5 cm long
to a side; skilled hand; plain wooden covers; 19th century.
CATAI.OE;UE O F T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
Pariccheda pota
A religious text in Sinhala, containing the three chapters: Avavada paricchedaya, Dana paricche-
daya and Sila paricchedaya. Some versions have a fourth chapter: Bhivan~paricchedaya.
Printed edn Paricchehya, To~a~arnuve siri Sivaratatissa them (ed.) - 1921.
Leaves in this MS copy should be rearranged according to the pr. edn.
Present begin: f. la7, pr. p. 10. tasm~hipandito poso samphassa atthamatthano
buddhe dhamme ca sanghe ca dhlro sacca nivesaye.
f. 65b 1. End of avavida paricchedaya: pr. p. 55.
In this MS chapters begin and end with a Pdi stanza.
End: E G8a4. . . . bh~vanatra~avisivijsamasta
satvayange siy+ duk durukirimaca ekkta kkanayakiyi mese vaddaseka. Fol-
lowed by scribe's cotophon: ese heyin me dharrnmaya liyav~pukusalaya
hetukotagena . .. budubavata niyata vivarava labanna-!a . .. h ~ t v*i
u . ..
ws. 221
Palm-leaf; ff. 18(ka-k 26-39,45); lacking several leaves; 6 x 35.2 cm; eight lines, 32.3 crn long to
a side; round, skilled hand; leaves wormed; incomplete; earIy 19th century
I. fE l(ka)bl-3(ki)b8
Kda-dins siitra sannaya
A Sinhala paraphrase to K l a d ~ n aor ma sutta (3). 'There are five kinds o f gifts which, if given,
are seasonable [kda]: gifts to a guest, a traveler, a sick person, one in scarcity, and first fruits to a
holy man.' Dictionary of Pdki Proper Names, by G P Malalasekera, Vol. I - London: PTS, 1974,
p. 571.
11. ff. 4(26)a1-1 18(45)b

Catubh~aviraPdi : Pirit pota (incomplete)
This copy lacks ff. 1-25,4044. Right portions of available leaves damaged by termites. Present
extent of text is from Parabhava sutta to end of Pajamaka bhinaviram of A;initiya parittam.
Present begin: 4avaka suttam [end]. Evarnmesutam . . . Paribhavantam purisam mayam
pucch~maGotamam . . .
Present end: Pa~hamakabhinaviram. Beg. of Afiinatiya parittam, [duti~akabhanaviram] .
Atha kho tassa Bhagav~rartiy; accayena bhikkhu hantesi.
Cf. pr. edn Piruvd~zpotuahans~,Sarnp~daka: Munid%a Virak~n- Colombo:
1968.
ws. 222
Palm-leaf; ff.26 (ki-be); lacking f. ka; 5.5 x 38.9 cm; seven lines, 33.8 cm long ro a side; fairly
skilled hand; dated Saka 1785 (AD 1863).
MANUSCRII'TS
Mahii-Satipa+iina suttaq~vitth%amukhena
Plli text of the expanded version of Maha-Satipatchina suttarp.
Present begin: E 1(k2)al. katame catciro idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kiyanupassi viharati atiipi
sampajano satirni vineyya Ioke abhijjhii-domanassav. . . .
End: ff.26.(khe)a4. idamavoca bhagavs attamano te bhikkhii bhagavato bh5sitarp
abhinandunti. Iti vittharamukhena maha-satipatthsna suttarp nitihitam. .. .
ff.26b. Saka varsa ekvi-dahas satsiya asiipahap pimini vesak rnasa liyii nimakara,
Galvadu-gedara Kiri-Maniki visin liyavii barapa di pota aravii ka!u miida, divya
rnanussa sarnpat vifida nervina narnati abhayapurayafa pami yena pinisaya.
WS. 223
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 171 {ka-fe), i; lacking number 'ci', but text continuous; 5 x 27.2 cm; seven lines,
22 crn long to a side; oval, skilled hand; dark, stained wooden covers; 19th century; incomplete.
Byhajjstaka vyikhyIi (SktSinh.)

The Blhajjataka, the astrological work ofvaraha-Mihira, the Sanskrit text with she early Sinhalese
paphrase (purinavpkhyi), to the end of 14th iloka of ch. 25 of the Sacred Books of the Hindus
series, Vol. XII, p. 357, thus lacking only one Qoka ending ch. 25 (according to this paraphrase
it is ch. 24), cf. 1306 edn in Sinhalese.
Begin: f. 1(ka)a. NamaSrighanaya.
murttihre parikalpits sasibhratau vartmipunarjjanrnana
miitrnety~tmavid~ kratusca yajatzm bharccharajjotisam
l o k ~ n ~ rpralayotbhavasthitivibhufc~nekadh~
n y a [ l ~srutau
]
vicantasya dadh~tunaikakiranas-trailokyadiporavih.
Sasibhrat, maha-deviyg rniirttitve, sirurubavuhi; parikalpid, parikatpanaya b r a -
n a ladde, he kestlni yat; . . .
f. 164(@b6 papesthe navamagacegrahasya ... vidheyametat.
[Sanne:] pipasche, yzpa grahayek sarvanne vida; navma gate, nava vannaFa giya;
. . . sakalam, siya!u; vidheyam, vidhina karana laddeyi.
icyHcPryya variha rnihirasya kratau hor~tdsrrej~takavidhau srrij~tak~ddh~yo
trayo-vimSatil [Thus ends the Twentyfourrh Chapter on Female Horoscopes
by Sri Varha Mihiricarya], p. 347.
Present end: f. 171(te)bl-7. Gururuddhupatisrukausuryyabbaumau yarnajiiau . . . dyanuke.
fsanne:] guru, brahaspati; . .. Sasi, saiidu h5; viryyayisths, balavatva sifiya;
tyaqiian~cha,derkkiniidhipati; cunga uccya . . .
[incomplete, possibly lacking one more leaf ro end this chapter].
In pr. edn caturvipiah.

C:ATALOGUE OF ?'HE MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 224
Palm-leaf; fF.107tka-che), i; no gha-ghah section, a clerical lapse; 5.3 x 28 cm; seven to eight lines,
25.3cm long, or six quatrains copied in three columns to a side; fairly skilled hand; several line
drawings illustrating nakat cakras; dark stained, wooden covers with bevelled edges; 19th century.
Nalqatra pot kipayak (incomplete)

A colection of incomplete astrological texts, roughly divided as fo11ows.
I. ff. I &a)-34b
Muhurta potak (Kavi) : PaIa&diya : Muhurta m&va
An astrological work in verse indicating auspicious moments for agricuf ture, planting trees, etc.
There are several fine drawings illustrating the 'cakras' described in the verses. Present copy is
incomplete. The text has several references to Paiad~valliya,e.g. f. 5a, v. 1: Paladavali rnE kivsya
puruduva; f. 8b, v.6: PaladavaI1iya pera kivu melesaY~.
Cf. pr. edn P!h&urdZliyu heuut M~hurtrsnadhva, revised edn by M M P Vijayaratna-Appuhhi -
Colombo: Sevyasri Press, 19 t 0.
Present begin: f. 2b1v.1 nave divunu isa iru s i ~tun
i nakati
bol veyi dana dedane siri afa nakatr?
deparula sivu na&ba sivu eka rn%i vasad
kusa dolasin yahapat veyi siri sapatii
Present end: [of verses] f. 34b, v.2
atulasay~nakate bala danagena gava mahisan hama vadap sad3
patuvg sEma gavay6 vadiveti danagann~perabasin sofida
situva sema tamahafa vadave jayamayi adunova pavatina lesa Samadi
utun mese me patti sake guFa d h a g a n n ~hiru mudune sad2
See also, Muhurtta cinrrimani, compiled by Don Philip Silva &i-appuhsrni - Colombo: 1876.
11. ff. 35(gi)al-176(cai)b3

Gupados sairgrahava (SktSinh.)
A Sanskrit astrological work with a Sinhalese paraphrase, on good and bad effects of planetary
positions. Princed edn Gunados sa~grabava,sanna sabica - [Colombo]: htraloka yantralaya,
1880.
Begin: Namas-sarvvajliiya. Brahmo t cararkka-guravorkka-dine rnratarvam
rnulintya citrapavansclitayasca siddhim
vi~~ivabdhiddravasavopi Subham vra~anti
piirvarrikiigni bhujaganyapi sidhak&hyam.
Brahma, rehena~ada;uttra, tunaturada; arkka, hata~ada;.. . Sdityas'ca, punav-
asa~ada,yana metek nakat-hu siddhiyoga bavara yeti; visnu, suvanayada; . . .
bhujagannyapi, as1isayadal yana metek nakat-hu; sidhakakk~am,ssdhakayoga
bavaca paminet. - Ravih-.
Present end: mragendraiya gate b h ~ n u hSuklap&e caturtthimah
arkkadi ne SaSi drista Sacanyidhimurttyubhay&.
MANUSCRIPTS
Simha prayogayi. Mese-rnatsya-dh5~avisatara p i dasanava vinidigiveka, ...

kanyiitaulica somabhih, satara pa panassat viniidigavekda vanneyi.
111. fE 77(co)al-90(ch!ii)b8
Naksatra yiiga hii vlisi phala
An astrological tract in Sinhalese prose on astrologicd positions and rain. For a long note see
Or, 6613(45) in rhe British Library.
Begin: Namo Buddh~ya.Navanmasa depbya giya pasveni davasin ho madin dina maha
nagi dasadavasin hii me h pasaios davasin hd atulata ~ h s a y agoraviinam e diga
niyama karanu. $akrayo nagenahira daiidu-dora harit nam vasi ati, rafavisin
daiida dabara keret, vaturen goyam kunu vc.
Present end: Kuja minaya v%i vasi, yuddha ati, hima dnarna Ieda ati.
W.fE 85(chu)b, v. 1-98(ja)a

Indraguru!uva saha venat muhurta
A small tract in Sinhatese verse and prose indicating auspicious and inauspicious times dependent
on the ruling bird or animal in charge of a direction of the zodiac. This copy is incomplete and
mixed with other astrological matter.
End: f. 94a. iiiduru guruiu, agniya himi ball~ya
yamehi sirjlha, nirita danu baialiya
varuna nayiiidu, vayamba mipolliya
savuma gajan, i s h a m u v a - p ~ I l ~ ~ a
V K 99(ji)al-10G(j!)b3
Lagna hii yoga phdipala (Skt-Sinh.)
A portion of an astrological work in Sanskrit with Sinhalese paraphrase on planetary positions at
birth and their effects. A tide 'Bila-arkfaya' is written on margin and beginning of text.
Begin: M~trussth~nidhi passyanrya-randxav~candrasamyute, tat trikone gatai Sauri tat
k5lZ rn5tru n&anam.
Pas-vanne himiya doIos-vann~as!arne si~iyfidanohot grah3yiil.a navavanu pasvanu
sitiyavG Sani hi kalhi upannahuge m&iyo nzsenu ve.
End: . . . vikda ho ahga hinada, krura dadi pnada; nerllajye, alajjzda; bahubhakto,
boho anubhava kirirnada; alpa bandhuca, mada nZyoda; aipsyu, mada iyuda;
adhano, dhana nadya; alaso, atasavimaya, yuga yoga phala~i. (f. l06b:) . . .
bhadrayoga gunayi; Kjayoga nam: simhe suryyaica .. . prathuvipatih. Vrasabha
t u l ~amsakaya hara simha lag nay^ hiru sitiyadi budahu kany5ve sitiyeda, me
yogayen upana; nicovs, nicakulaya vuvar pruthuvimara veyi.
f. 107(je)a: Malavi-yoge phalayi. .. . ruvafiga yfigaye guvayi; .. . SaSa-y6gaye
phalayi.
f. i. Unnumbered discarded leaf with the formula for marking a palm-leaf for
punching the nvo cord holes: i y b e n a catrubbhsgam tribhsgam punareva ca,
ubhayo parrayormmaddhye chiddram ku-tva lakqarp.
f. 1(ka)b. left corner has the formula for 'ka-!a-pa-~a'system of numerals.
WS. 225
Palm-leaf; ff.9(khe-gy); 3.9 x 34.5 cm; six lines, 3 1 cm long to a side; semi-skilled hand; brown
leaves; incomplete; 19th century.
I. f. 1 (khe)-5 (@)b5
Guqados saigrahava f Skt-Sinh.)
An incomplete copy of the Sanskrit asrrological work Gunados sahgrahava with a Sinhala para-
phrase; pr. edn Gunados sarigrahava, sdnm sabita - [Colombo]: h t r d o k a Press, 18 80.
Present begin: Visdchadidvayarp vahni rivyadidvitayaq magha
tithayaics~garuddrakkh* nesp v;rehimadvis&. fcf. pr. Sioka 91
ViS&adidvayaT, visii nakat~didenakatek da; vahni, kati n h t a da; ... him~dvi-
s&vire, salvldu davas-hi;nests, ista novannhuyi.
Present end: f. Sa. (In facr this is the beginning of the pr. edn.) NamassarwajfiZya Brahmot-
tar~kkaguruvorkkadinemrat ma?
rnulantya citrapavanaditayaica siddhim .. .
11. ff. 6(gi)a, v. 1-9(gy)b2v

Muhurta mdava (Kavi)
Five stray leaves from the Sinhala astroiogical work in verse on auspicious and inauspicious
moments. This fragment also has some cakras.
Present begin: tesui? tuna hii dekonada marang
dek o n ~dad as^ aduvu darana
mu!u divu afa vada hama kd porana
diya dE niriiiduya ki bas poravii
Cf. pr. edn Pah&uaZiya heuatMubarta m-hva M M P Wijayaratna-appuhimi (ed.) - Colombo:
1910.
WS. 226
Palm-leaf;fE 19(ka-ke; 4-7); 5.6 x 19.6 cm;four ro six quatrains to a side; fairly skilled srnalI hand;
19th-century copy.
Uitaka phalipala] {kavi)

An astrological work in Sinhala verse on birth chart predictions.
Present begin: Binu sifiya nam lagnaya sirin:
pinasa leda giniyan ata kiyanl
mina &dun rnavupiya hama ledini
tina biirni deb iguiun verninii
From f. 15a, possibly another text.
MANUSCRIPTS
Present end: f. 19a, v.5 dunu axa mitun siha kan tula pirirni vanu
lat ancirna pirimi mada $nu vanu
gon kan kukuiu na mraga ali mina vanu
lat antima mada pirimi vanu.
f. 19, in prose. Rehena, ada, denap, suvana siyavasa, utrapd, utrasala, utraputupa,
pusa, me nakat iirddhvamukha, uda b a ] n&at
~ veyi. . .. grahasuddhiya.
WS. 227
Pdm-leaf; fF. 1 5 (gab-ghau);4 x 16.9 cm; two quatrains to a side; semi-skilied hand; Ieaves damaged;
lightly inked; poor copy; incomplete; 19th century.
U~takaphalgpala] (Sinh. verse)

An astrologicd work in Sinhala verse, on birth chart predictions.
Present begin: f. 3(ghi)a, v.1 (f. 1 , 2 damaged) navaye siciyi guru saiidu s i k u ~
lobi vadana sampat iita nitori
damma sila gena yatakara mivuri
navaye me Sa~iboru nata sikurii
Present end: f. 14b, v.2 (f. 1 5 , I G, damaged)
nava vanu si~iyotsuraguru nirine
damma sila gupa veyi kivu pora~E
daby? dinapati duk e viiidinE
eko!osa siri maha Sapatin laku~e
WS. 228
Palm-le& fE 235(ka-c*; ka-!hI; 2 17-235); no traditiclnal numerals fF.2 17-235; 4 x 17.3cm; one
to two quatrains to a side; prose and verse mixed from f. 162 to end; semi-skiiIed hand; text not
clear, especially fF. 108-235; dark wooden covers with bevelled edges; 19th century.
Sanni veda pot ko* (Kavi)

Although from the outside this MS has the appearance of a practitioner's handbook, inside there
are no marginal notes as ready reckoners. The text is mainly in Sinhala verse on fevers. There are
two sections where characteristics of 'Sanni' are described. This MS could be regarded as in three
main parts: (1) From f. 1 (ka) to f. 9 5(cah); (2) From f. 96(ka) to f. 2 10(fhi); (3). From f. 217
ro f. 235 (with no original numbers). Ail these three sections cover jvara cikitsi and Via-pitta
cikirs;.
Present begin: f. 1(ka)a, v. 1 rnanfisila vaccansvi madiya puskara samagina
nelliki gendagamur ka~ukarosanasivaiigurina
hiriyal nerivisa samagin galrnada galnahara ragena
valaiigas~lkottamalin vadahan-kas~gena
C A T A L O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C : K l P ' I ' S
Presenc end: f. 235b. Siyalu sanniya~a,avivilillata, hati, kiikkurnata, ilappuvafa, siyalu kule~a,
selesmiivata, vadiigeyi siyalu san niyata, yaka-vi kirayaca, y+aviksra sanniyafa,
meki siyalu leda~a,nikakola yusin denu, kosohba telin denu. - Kosarhba tel
gul iya yi .
WS. 229
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 21 (ka-gu), i; front cover is made of two palm leaves stitched together; 5.5 x 49.7 cm;
seven lines, 44.7 crn long to a side; fairly skilled, round hand; dated 17 April 1 863.
I, ff. I (ka)al-8(ky)b5
Dhammacakkappavattana suttatfl pada iinuma (Pdi-Pdi)
The Pdi syntactical order of words (for students' use) of the first sermon preached by Gaucarna
Buddha.
Begin: namo tassa . . . Evarnrnesutq ekaq sarnayw Bhagavi Biriipsiyam viharati
Isipatane rnigadiiye. Evarnrnesutam, me evam s u t m . ..
End: Iha, iyasrnaro Kondaiiftassa, Afi6ikohdaiiiiorvevaq1 idam nHmarp ahositi.
11. ff. 9(k!)al-21(gu)b5

Dhamsak-pavaturn sutrkthavyfiyiinaya (Pdi-Sin h.)
Thc Sinhala paraphrase to the Psli text of the above sermon of Gautama Buddha.
Begin: Namo tassa . . . Me, iyusmat vii Maha-KiSyapa-sthavirayan-vahansa rn?i visin . . .
me Dharnsakp~vatunsiittriinta-dharmmadesaniva; evam sutam, meyd~rayen
asanalada rnesema asanaladi . . .
End: Idamavoca yana rana patan aiiiissi vata bho Kondafifiisi vadila vacanaya hara sesu
siyallan SAvaka bhisita dataptu. Dharnsak pavaturn succr~rcthavyakh~ha~ayi.
Siddhirastu. . ..
f. i. In small hand. Varsa 1863 AppR1 masa 17 veni d i kalumada nimakalaya.
WS. 230
Palm-leaf; ff. 19(2-24); lacking ff. 1, 20-23; 5.5 x 44.9 cm; eight lines, 39 crn long to a side; oval,
skilled hand; leaves slightly damaged; 19th century.
Vuttamdii sandesa sataka (Pdi-Sinh.)

A P ~ lpoem
i of 102 stanzas cornposedby Upatapassi thera of Gatiirs I'irivena, describing the cicy
of Dadigarna and king Pa~kramabihu,with a Sinhala paraphrase. This copy lacks K 1,20,21,
22, 23. Prinred edn e a m & u a . . . Colombo: 187 1 .
Present begin: fl(2)a. divrikarakul~,abhinnavu siiryya~apba~ehi; saiijzta, upannivu .. .
[See pr. edn p. 2,sanne to stanza 2.1
End: f. 19(24), v.3 Sarasigirnarniila rnahisimino bhagineyya-bhutcna GataA1 pari-
vena Upatapassing racittam Vurttamila sandesa sathakam samattam. Vrarttamdii
sandesayayi. Siddhirastu, . ..
ME Vrattarnda sandesaya liyigatck vesak masa ...ValapanE DenarnurE Kirimadillc
paddiiiciva hicina Puficifila-upisaka-appugepotayi.
in MS sand, same as in pr. edn cf: characters sa, and gha.
WS. 231
Palm-leaf; ff.i, 33(g!-1i!); 5.5 x 45.1 crn; six to seven lines, 40 cm long co a side; somewhat small,
scraggy hand; f. 24b, 253 blank; leaves slightly damaged; incomplete; 19th century.
Bhesajjamaiijuf sannaya (Pdi-Sinh.)

A medicaI work in P ~ l istanzas composed by Pasmula-Mahasarni, during the reign of
Parakramabahu II of Dahbadeniya, with a Sinhala ~ara~hrase,See Sinhalese Literature by
C E Godakumbura - Colombo: 1955, p. 332. Printed edn (complete), ~hesd~~ama6jusdua
(sanne sahita sampiirna ganrhaya), K D Kufatilaka - Nugcgoda: Modern pot samsgama, 1962.
This fragment commences with the 3 r d chapter (tettimso paddhati), see pr. edn p. 500; then
continues with 34th chapter from f. l5(ghu)a9, which ends at f. 24(ghau)a5; then 24b & 25a
blank; then comes ch. 30 (Gahani) from fE 25(gham)a 1-33(lia) b6 (see pr. edn pp. 453464).
Present begin: f. 1(gy)al. [pr. p. 5001 pameho visati tarra semhe todasapittato
chacattsro nil5 tesarp medarnutta kaphivafiap
Present end: f. 33(1ia)b. [pr. p. 4641. .. . ajirnna grahani r6ga agni mgnda me hama gupave.
Takkirifchayayi,
Iri grahagi padd[h]aci samgaho timso. Meseyin me Bhaisadhyamafij~isnam
prakaranayehi tisvana grahaci paddhati saigrahava kiy5 anaturuva Durnn3ma
paddhati satigrahava kyat.
WS. 232
Palm-leaf; ff. 30(ka-khau), i; 5.5 x 44.3 crn; seven lines, 39 cm Iong to a side; round, skilled hand;
good copy; incomplete; early 19th centuiy.
S~rya-stotraiataka sannaya (SktSinh.)

A Sanskrit poem of '100' verses composed by Mayiira-Bhafra, with the Sinhala paraphrase
by Sri P a ~ k r a r n a b ~ hVilgammula
u maha-chera. Printed edn S ~ n n asahisa SGryy Satukaya,
Batuvantudave-pafidi turn; (ed.) - Colombo: Lankabbhinavaviirura yancrilaya, 1 883.
Begin: F. 1(ka)a. Namo tassa . . .
natvlrkkabandhum9dityaSarakay nija bhssaya
vivarnnorni Mayuroktam pithasodhanapfirvvakam.
CATA1,OGUE OF 'THE M A N U S C R I I ' T S
Arkkabandhum, suryyav~Sotbhuta heyin arkkabandhuvii smajiiayan-

vahanse-!a, . . . nacvii, kzy%didvaratrayen sakasi varida; Mayurbktam, Mayiira
narn mahakavihu visin viraciravfi; Aditya iatakam, Suryyastotra Sataka~a; . . .
nijabhkSyal svahyavu Siyha!adeSabh@2yen; vivar~;lqomi,artcha vivaranaya
keremi.
in the 1883 pr. edn the above Sloka and sanna of the paraphrasing monk is
pinred on p. iv, verso of the introduction, which should not have bcen done as
this paraphrase is by a well known author of the 14th century AD.Then follows
the text and sanne as in the pr. edn
Present end: f. 30(hau)b. [ pr. ednl'sloka 61 and sanne].
sidantontarnimajjaj-ja&khuramusalas saikate nikanadys
skandantah kandardif?kanakasikharino mekhalisu skhalanti
dfiran durwirsthaloktah marakatadrisadisth%navo~ i i n a y i t ~ h
piisnosvPm piirayantausndavatu javanairhumkratenagrogov&.
Sanne: yinay5tah, hiruge ratodvahanadhurayata pami! iyii.; ah*, aSvayo; . . . javancaih,
; e aivayan kara [nako~agcna](incornplete, lacking some leaves).
v e g a v a ~ te,
f. i. blank.
WS. 233
Palm-leaf; ff.24(ka-khe, m); lacking several leaves; 5.5 x 39.2 cm; six lines, 35 cm long to a side;
fairly large round hand of a novice; dark leaves; text not clear; incomplete copy; 19th century.
Bhakti hataka sannaya: Bauddha hataka (Skt-Sinh.)

A hundred stanzas (Sataka) in Sanskrit, composed in honour of che Buddha, by Ramacandra-
bhiraci in the fifteenth century, with a Sinhala paraphrase (sanne) . Printed edn Bhakta' Satakaya,
hevat, Bauddha iardkaya, by Candrabhirati, with vy&hysna by Sumahgala-s~mi,Batuvantu&ve
(ed.) - Kolofhba: Lakrnigipahan yantrilaya, 1868.
Begin: f. 1(ka)a. Namo Buddhiiya. Srirnat Jambudd~Tpa~ehi sakala vidys-nidhsna vii;
Gaudadesayen s1.1La~kiidvipayayapiirni~i .. . Sri Rhacandra Bhirati nam
briihrnana panditakenek, Sri Sanghabodhi $ri Vijayabahu parivenldhipati . . .
Rhula sthavirapidayanvahansE keren, tripifaka dharmmaya as5 igena .. . Bhakti
Sataka nam vii, Buddhastotra prakaranayak karannivi~jfi?inam yasya samasta
vastu visayam yan3di S1okayan racanz k a ! ~ .. . .
Present end: f. 24(m)b. [pr. Sloka 17.1 gatamiha bhavati patha ca yena,
sthitampi yatraca yatrava niiamya
Sayi tamapi munindra yatra yogat
tadapi Satam pranarngmi punyadrttham. (Incomplete.)
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 234
Palm-leaf; ff.8(1-8); traditional foliation numbers are: [sva, missing], sci, si, ddha, m, ka, h,ki,
[missingki-khi], kh?;5.2 x 42 cm; eight lines, 37 crn long to a side; skilled round hand of an erudite
scribe; right margins damaged; incomplete; late 18th century.
Vuttamdii sandesa sataka sannaya (PdiSinh.)

For notes, see WS. 230. This fragment, which also lacks the first leaf, commences almost at the
same polnt.
Present begin: [Printed edn sanne to 2nd stanza]. .. . [bra] h m q a grahapati rnahs~rakdayan
iiri; divikara kule, abhinnavu surrya-suddha-vamiayehi;saiijita, upannsvii . . .
f. 7(ki)b5: pr. stanza no. 25.
Present end: f. 8 (khi)b6-7. [pr.st.8 5, thus lacking 60 stanzas]. nihsrabindudane[na] Sarnan-
tagirisancini
hatthihattharp'va rijeri sindhuvspi paskimy.
Nihirabindu, tusarabindu namati; dane[na], rnaiida jala attivu; samanragiri-dan-
tin$ Samantaklip namLi hastis visin; sindhuvzpi, samudra narnari ta@kayafa
[ends abruptly at the end of this leaf].
WS. 235
Palm-leaf; fE 58(ka-ghai), i; lacking f. kik numbers gi, gi on f. 34; 3.8 x 36.3 cm; three quatrains to
a side; fairly skilled, small hand; some leaves and text damaged; fX27-32 stuck together; complete
text; 19th century.
Yiiga-E (Kavi)
A medical work in 445 Sinhala verses, composed in Saka 1720 (AD 1798), compiled by Don
Juvan [Don John, of Taldiiva, Ahangama], grandson of the TalddvE-mati, who was the son of
V~rad~ve-rdahimi.
This Don Juvan has edited several rnedicaI works, mostly printed in 1893 or so. See, Catalope
of the Sinhalese Printed Books in the Library of the British Mweum, by D M de Z Wickremasinghe
- London: British Museum, 1900, p. 105. This book Ycgadsrage, has been printed in 1865 [see
Chsified Catalogueof Printed Zacts andBooks in Sinhahse, compiled by John Murdoch andJames
Nicholson - Madras: Foster Press, 18681. Hence Don John or Don Juvan veda-mahatmay5
lived to a ripe old age.
This MS copy is the same as the pt. edn Yoga&ranay#, beuat Eidya-kd yd-ssafigrdrllaya 3rd imprint
- Colombo: A Cooray, 1890; 445 verses. Same text has been published by S Svetan Perera-
appuhiimi - Colombo: Lankgbhinava-visruta Press, also in 1890, but without the first two
commencing verses and che verses 441, 442, 443 and 444, which give the geneaIogy of the
compiler or author, but the last verse which gives the date is included (possibly because it does
nor divulge the identity of the author).
Above notes on editions are given in order to show how even contemporary information could
be suppressed or ignored.
Begin: satara muni daharn sahganata da nama kara
satara veda nodat danahaia ku!unu kara
satara yuga vedaiigayehi osu ekatu kara
satara pada me kavi mama' kiyarni he!u kara f. 1(ka)a, v. 1
yoga nZra balamin neka potvalini
yoga drayan uduri gena eyinl
yhga-k3ayanha!a ssitumini les ini
Ybga-dgrane osu kiyami rnelesini [f. 2a, v.3; pr. v.91
End: f. 58(ghai)b, v.2, 3, 4. pr. v.443,444, 445. MS does not have pr. v.442, which
has: . . . sir lesa mese aya vasani Ahangama.
dlra vikun p h i n vajariibi niti
gora danan oda mada sun danan niti2 . .. mada ohu nana yuvati
szra maha govi kulayen enu pavati
Veradfive rdahimi yayi namari
ohu pur e Taldfiv~vajahbi matiturns
hap iat sutage rnunuburu don juv3 mamg
sivu sat panas kavi ka!a sama sataca perni
nanavat viyatumo noganivu varada yornii
Saka vasinek dahas sat siya dasa yuga dinadi
rnasaya vesak pura a~avenisomi dinadi
gilanu pasak ruva saha nimavu osu vidi
karata bisak turnaki n baranaya jaLadi4
Above verse 2, line 3: sivlr-sat-panas kavi, could mean 457 verses.
pc, bahda-.
gora dananoda.
"or Juvan.
"r. palahdin
WS. 236
Palm-leaf; ff. lO(ka-a); 5.1 x 44.6 cm; five short quatrains to a side; semi-skiled hand; dated Saka
1793 (AD 1 871).
Vadankavipota saha Gqadevi hala (Kavi)

Correct order of the text is: Gqadevi h-dla, followed by Vadan kavipota; first part being an
invocation to Gqadevi or the god o f wisdom; and the second part an introducrion to Sinhaia
phonetics. This i s one of the text-books in traditional primary education.
Printed edn Gdndukvi ba"lkz, saba ... Vaahnkav+oca - Colombo: Grantha-prakisa yantritaya,
1893.
In this MS verses are not in order of the printed edirions.
MANUSCRIPTS
Present begin: f. 1 (ka)a, v. 1 Butsarana vadanin

dahamsarana vadanin
sahgasaxana vadanin
tisarana vadanin
Present end: f. 10(kl)b v.3 h a s i ~ apqan anasaka pacirenne
bita manda go!u bihiri duralannE
jata isuru-isiri nuvanin divunu vannz
Nita deviraja nuvavar devann~
E 10a, right margin, a note on ownership and dace of copying: Galvala-kufibure n&at-gedara
vedardage pota. $&bdam dhiilisatya. i.e. Saka 1793 {AD 1871).
WS. 237
Palm-leaf; ff. 7(ga-g!); 4.1 x 25.6 cm; two to three quatrains to a side; unskilled hand; f. 4b in skilled
hand; ff.5 , 6 , 7 damaged; lightly inked; poor copy; 19th century.
Kri-yak upata : Tanipola Ririyak kavipota

A set of 32 verses on Rlri or the Blood-demon, who seizes victims at lonely places. For
further notes, see Or. 6615(304) in the British Library.
Begin: f. I a, v. 1 vd munakut atapaya duru vu yaki
piili daba afara nibaiidava sifina aka
saros vemin afiganan le& karma yaka
vsli ves mavuni ranipola riri yaks
In the above verse vili means hairy; vdi-rn~na:hairy face (ofa monkey).
Present end: E 7(gl)a, v. 1 (damaged). [IE] rnfidaka kiri mudaka nosi~avaren
bandmayaka pidavdlaka nosi~avaren
me atakonaka hirakerumaka nosi~avaren
asii maha dasa haralii yanra varen.
WS. 238
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 35(ka-gi); 4.7 x 38.5 cm; four lines, 34.2 cm long ro a side; fairly small, semi-skilled
hand; leaves not inked, hence text not legible; 19th century copy.
Bhakti $atakasannaya : Bauddha iataka sannaya

A Sanskrit poem of 100 stanzas composed in honour of Buddha by Rimacandra-Bharati (a
contemporary of Sri &hula digharaja). Each stanza is followed by a Sinhala paraphrase.
For a pr. edn see Bbaktz Sstakaya - Colombo: Lahinipahan yantraS213va, 1868.
Begin: f. I (ka)a. On namo %hagwaterhate sarnyak sarnbuddhiiya. Srimat Jam-
budvipayehi . . . $-! Grnacandra Bhsrati narn bhrsrnaga panditottama-kenek . . .
bhaktiyen Bhakti Sataka narn vii Buddha-stotra prakaranayak karannshu, jiiznarp
bn lsvara svahah]. M e h dE pandamafa gasii . . . pandam gasanu. Saradis-

satsiya atak y&a-bhayada, .. . Oddisa vidi Sunnya-kriy~da,... m~ranasi hivanada,
ucchipnada, bandana idipyada, novading sihivana~ada,mE pandama durn
gasanu. Yahapati. Siddhirastu.
f. 3 1 b. Blank; has served as back cover, hence dark in colour.
WS. 240
Palm-leaf; ff. 33(ka-ga); portion containing foliation numbers damaged; possible to arrange the
leaves according ro the SIokas, which are numbered; 5.2 x 32.6 cm; eight lines, 28.8 cm iong to a
side; fairly skilied hand of a young scribe; Slokas are numbered according to pr. edn; 19th-century
COPY.
Yiiga-iataka (sanna sahita)

A treatise on practise of medicine, composed in Sanskrit Bokas, with Sinhala paraphrase.
For a pr. edn see Yoga-satakayu,hevat Atqadhd nzjtjgaaya 44th edn - Colombo: Lankabhinava-
visruta yantrasdiva, 1877. This MS is a copy from a pr. edn, including the contents page. At
present this copy contains text up to 98th Sloka, but the contents leaf mentions 101, so does the
~ r i n t e dedition.
Begin: f. I b. Kj-t snasya tantrasya grahitadhimn*
cikitsitst viprasutasya diiram
vidagdha vaidya pratipiijitasya
karisyate Yogaiatasya bandh&
IQt snasya tantrasya, siyaju ayurvedaisstray~g~; grhitadh~rnnah,ganni lada sira
ati; cikitsitit, piiiyamin; . . . yoga Satasya, ybgaiarakayigE; bandhah, bandirna;
karisyace, karanu liib~.
This copy has several derical errors, even in copying from a pr. edn.
Present end: [E. 32b]. [Sloka] 98. Hernantavarsa SiSiresu viyoh
pittasya toyanta nidighayoS ca
kaphasya Santatyai kusumagame ca
kurvanti cantre vihitii tathaisiim.
Vsyot;l, viiyuhug~Sintyai, sanhitidima pi~isa; . . . tante, Sistrayehi; vihitam,
kiyana lada ausadhaya; tathi, e~aridden;kurvantu, keret.
Followed by a portion of 99th iloka.
f. 33a & b. A copy of rhe contents page of pr. edn.
WS. 241
Palm-leaf; ff. 20(ka-khi); 5.5 x 4 1.6 cm;eight lines, 27.8 cm long to a side; round, skilled hand,
possibly of a novice monk; 19th century.
MANUSCRIPTS
Mah5-satipa+a su- (vitth5ra rnukhena)

A Pdi text of she Maha-sar-ipatthanasutta in detail.
Begin: f. 1(la)
1. Namo tassa . . . Evammesutay ekarp sarnayam Bhagavs Kurfisu viharti
KammPssadarnmap nama kurupatp nigarno. .. .
End: f. 20(khi)a. Iti vitthiramukhena maha satipatfh5na sutcarp nitjitam. Siddhi-
rastu. .. .
Me livu mara ekiintayen nirviinaya labevz. Vanigatissa yana mama ya.
WS. 242
Palm-leaf; K 45(nii-ji); 6 x 44 cm;eight lines, 40 cm long to a side; carefully wricten, semi-skilled
hand; copied at Villi-Hat-Pattuve Gan-d&aye K ~ r a l eElliganE, by Pata-Dumbara Palle-gampahe
KahallZ Acivuda-Mudiyansd5g~Appuhiimi-upisaka, for the donor Krnanit ha Mudi yansdige
Ukku-Maiiik$ dated 15 February 1906; incornplece,
Mah5-Satipa~haasu- vitthkamukhena (Pdi-Sinh.)

Pili text of the MahH-Satipat~h~na sutta with a descriptive Sinhala paraphrase. This copy lacks
several leaves from the beginning. Now the texc commences from V6dan~nupassag5satipafthsna.
Present begin: f, 1 (nu)a 1. [Vadaniinu]-passana bhavanha dakva vadarana pinisa sarvajanahra-
dayinandakara . . . buduraj~~anvahanse kathafica bhikkkhave bhikkhii yaniidi
vadilas&a. . ..
End: ff. 44(ja)b2-45(jg)5. Iti vitthirarnukhena Mah5-Satipatthina s u t t w ni!thitam.
sambudd ha-par inibbiina dvi-sahassan tiye sate
taro tatiya vassam hi phussa mase jiniingate.
attattha ca paratthafica s~dhetunija bhisayi
pubbacariya sihaiinarn kathhatthe valafhbiya
satipa~~hiina-suttantam likhitsan ti yathaIabhap
ristabbap taccha vififiiihi oioketva punappunam.
... . . . ...
Siddhirastu. . . . M E Iiyi
Kristu varsa 1906 kvu Pebraviri masa pahalos venid$
Villi-hat-pattuve Gandahaye Korale Elligan~diya. Pita-Dumbara pdle gam-
Kahalle AtSvuda Mudiyansel@ Appuh5mi vana mama visin liyz dunnaya.
Rimanatha Mudiyansdig~Ukku-Manik~barapan gcvii liya[vi] piijz k d ~ y a .
WS. 243
Palm-leaf; ff. 45(k%gau); lacking f. ka (commencing leaf); in f. 16 only half of the leaf is remaining;
5 x 41.7 cm; six lines, 39 cm long to a side; round hand of a novice scribe; badly inked; 19th
century.
C A T A L O G U E O F TI-IE M A N U S C R I P T S
I. ff.l ( k 5 ) - 1 6 ( k ~ ) a
Dhammacakkappavattana su- (Pdi)
Pdi text of the first sermon of Gautama Buddha. This copy lacks the first leaf 'kd,commencing
the text; from the end aIso only half of the leaf is remaining.
11. K I i'{kha)a45(gau)a
Dharnmacakkappavattana siitra sannaya
A Sinhalese paraphrase to the above sermon,
Begin: Namo tassa . . . ME, Zyusrnat vh Mahi KSyapa sthavirayanvahansa m i visin
visuddhabuddhln sakalaSorru-janamanah-prasidajanakav u me maha damsak-
pavaturn-siittriinta dharmmadEsanava; evam sutarp . . .
End: . . . sesu siyalla Sdvaka-bhkitaya yi datayutu.
WS. 244
Palm-leaf; fE i, 27(ka-khe), i; 4.8 x 36.9 cm; seven lines, 3 1.5 cm long to a side; fast-written, skilled
hand with flourish; good copy; 19th century.
I. fX l(ka)l-l2(kai)b6
Dhammacakkappavattana suttarp pada-huma (Pdi-Pdi)
The Pdi syntactical word order of the text of the first sermon of Gautama Buddha.
Begin: Namo tassa ... Evammesutam ekam samayam Bhagav~Birinasiyarp viharati
lsipamne Migad3ye. Me, w q sutam, ekam samayam, Bhagavi, B l r i ~ a s i y a ~ ,
Isipatane, Migadaye, viharti.
End: Pyasmato Ko~daiifiassaAfifiz-Ko~daiifiatvevaidam nirnam ahosi. Siddhirastu.
11. E 13(ko)al-27(khai) b5
Dharnmacakappavattanasiitra pad&ha (Pili-Sinh.)
A Sinhala paraphrase to the Pdi text of the above sermon,
Begin: Narno tassa . .. M?, gyusrnatvii Mahii-Giyapa sthavirayan-vahansa;me, m i visin
visuddha-buddhin prasiddha. . . .
End: Idamavoca yana t k pafan, afifiisi vata bho Kondaciiio'ti yanuven vadsla udina
vacanaya hara sesu siydla Sr~vakabhisita~a yi datayutu. Dbarnsak-pavatum siitra
padgrttha nirni. Siddhirastu.
Me potvahanse Nugavela vedarsla livuv3; liyavi barapan aravi pfijikaie Nugavela
Manannal~~e-Kalalpi~iy~ vana mama ya. Sidhu . . . Maitri budun &aka nivan
dakinda h ~ c uVEVP. ... Lapay;.
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 245
Palm-leaf; ff. 18(ka-khy); lacking four leaves; kii-ki; 5.2 x 40.2 cm; seven lines, 35.3 crn long to a
side; every line begins and ends with a kundali as a form of decoration (hence the margins have
rows of kundalis); round, skilled hand of a learned scribe; soiled leaves; 19th century.
Veraiijaka-sutra a r t h a ~ y i i k h ~ (Pdi-Sinh.)
~a
A paraphrase in Sinhala, to the Pdi text of Verafijaka sutta, preached by the Buddha at Jetavana-
vih~rain Siivatthi, to the brahrnins who had come from Verafiji city. This sermon is in Majjhima
n i kiya, 5 ch vagga, viz. Ciila-yamaka vagga, second sutta.
Begin: f. 1(ka)b. Namo tassa . . . Me, Syusmat vii Mahs KGyapa sthavirayan-vahansa,
m i visin . .. rnE Verafija sutriinta dharrnma-dEsaniva; evam sutam, me ikirayen
mesc asanalada mesema asanaladi nohot; me, rnPgE; sutam, srutiya hevat asima;
evarp, rnesemayi; ekary sarnayarp, . . . Verafijakii, Verafija narn nuvaravsi vii
. . .; b+ma~a gahapatih, brirnaga grahapatihu; . . . Sivatthiyarp, h a s t i nam
purapravarayehi; pafivasanti, visaya-karannhuya. . ..
End: ff. 17b5-18a Veraiija stitra artthavyikhy~naya yi. . . . MeR ebiya-
depanas &rayakin pratimandita vG Madum-saiigiyehi pasvani vii Ciila-Yamaka
varggayehi paiamuvan i Sdeyya s fitraya sarigsyan&o!a ila anaturuva deveni VG me
Veraiija siitraya sarigsyans karanu kamati iiyusrnatvii Mahii-JGSyapa schaviryan-
vahanse ivuso Ananda imam Veraiija suttam, kena desitam katcha desitarp
kasm; desiram yanzdin siitrayata nidzna v i d a s ~ k i ;e prabhava hetu vistarakola
dakvannsvii janinandakara vii dharmmabh~cd~girika 5yusrnat vii h a n d a ma-
haterunvahansc e v q me sutam yanidi me pzfhaya vad?l!asEki. Siddhirastu. .. .
WS. 246
Palm-leaf; ff.4 1 (ka-g!); 4.3 x 21.1 cm; two quatrains to a side; small, semi-skilled hand; clear copy;
19th century.
Tel vedapota (kavi)

On the preparation of medicinal oils, in Sinhala verse. f. 1b & 2a: two prescriptions (in prose) on
rhe preparation of a pasre or salve to be given to children for Mindama (rickets) and badapipurna
(flatulence) etc. ff. 2b to end, ail in verse on several oils ecc, e.g. Ldkan~hataile (f. 2b, v.2);
Bra[1iga]rn2lataile (f. 4, v.2); sarva-vsta taile (f. 5b, v.2); f. 7b-: medicines at pregnancy; nandana
tailaya (f. 9b, v. 1); b ~ l a k u m s r i btaile (f. 15a1v.1); nsriyana raile (f. 17a, v. 1); sanni-devakumira
taiie (f. 24b1v.2); Kandakumka taile (f. 26b, v.1); sanni vin%a taile (f. 30b, v. I); divyarija taile
(f. 33b1v. 1) etc.
Begin: f. 1 (ka)b. Kkirifidiya mugunaviinna penda vatake ara!u me kivi mira mita gena
kcrn~riksdesi kasapk-diya elakiri haiidun iiigini ratuliinu valmi talatel msva
kasiyata vakkara mada-ginne kakiirii bda padamap kakid biganu; aiiga isa ganu
povanu, biIayinne mindamata ginihamata ... noyek leda~adenu, Sevani telayi.
f. 2b, v.2 vzra pitta sannida sem adikada

bhiita selesmaha ila ada k6Iada
giita ruda enakada~a~a hurnada
Gkanitha raile guna rnelasada
End: f. 41 b, v. 1 ve[vu]lun sanniya bilifiduta ave nan
kosahba telut musu karals dipan
i ~ ~a o d aavusada samakara dipan
bilii5duge vevuluma duruve~ivigasin
WS. 247
Palm-leaf; ff. 28(je-!a); 5 x 35.8 cm; six lines, 3 1.2 cm long to a side; somewhar slanring, uniform,
fairly skilled hand with popular orthography; 18th century; incomplete.
Thiipav+iaya (Simhda) : SrhiipavqBaya

By Parhama-pandita.
The history of the MahLthiipa (Ruvanvali-mahi-say. This MS now contains the portion
from Mara-yuddhaya to the end of Dasa-thfipa kathii, approximately pp. 65-85 of Simhala
Tbiipava~sa,Vilivi!iye Dharnrnaratana (ed.) - 1 8 89.
Present begin: f. 3(jha)bl. tf. 1,2, text not continuous].
Tkbiti r n s e s v ~ m i d a r u v i i ~ a n - v a h aun
n ~ karanniivii rfipa vilas kumak kosa si-
tanasek da yar. . . . [pr. p. 651.
Present end: [p. 871. . . . pansiyayak randhaja pansiyayak ridiclhaja nahgGyii, mesE ma
pansiyayak ranvappahanda pansiyayak ridivatapahanda karaviiseka. . . . MesE
p u j w a antayehi Mahasop mahaterunvahanse me rajjuruvo kaja rnc pujiva pdv5
dahasak kal mu!ulehi me pidu ma1 nomal~nikavevayi me bima ddvu suvahda
gafidha nev~li&an gZvi sema tibevayi rnesema pa[nsiyayak .. . I ,
Incomplete.
WS. 248
Palm-leaf; ff.7(ka-ke); lackicing ff. ki, kf,5.3 x 44.1 cm; seven to nine lines, 38.8 un iong to a side;
skilled hand; incomplete, 19th century.
Ka$inatthiira kathl arthavyiikhyiinaya

A chapter from Pdimuttaka vinayavinicchaya sarigaha in Pdi, on the dedication of the kathina
cloth to the community of monks; followed by a vy&hY&a or paraphrase in Sinhala. The
Pnli section is copied in fairly large, skilled hand by a young monk; the Sinahala paraphrase is
copied in average sized, skilled hand by a more senior monk. Good copy, although two leaves
are missing now.
MANUS CRl PTS
Begin: E 1 (ka)a. Ka!hinanti ettha pana kathina~attharitum ke Iabhanti kena labhanti

ganavasena tzva pacchirna kfitiy~pafica jans labhanti. . . .
f. 4(k)al. Present beginning of Sinhala paraphrase . . . . kafhina civarayak
d3yakatema sarpghayata idin denneda, e ivasii pudgalayiita karmrnavdcyayen diya
yukteya .. .
End: f. 7b8. Med me Pili mutraka vinaya vinisca-sahgraha namvii prakaranayehi
Ka~hinatrh~rakathsartthavy5khySnaya ativistaraya hara sarpsepayen-kota
nimavan-aladdshu yi.
Owner's or scribe's name written in Burmese, and the date of copying in Sinhala numerals,
possibly BE 2418 (AD1875).
WS. 249
Palm-leaf; K 38(I~hi-~h!); thus lacking from beginning 18 leaves ka-kh& and from present fragment
ff. kh!, khai; f. 23(ge)a: only w o lines of writing and verso blank; 4.1 x 38.5 cm; six lines; 34.7 crn
long TO a side; round, skiled hand; brownish, sooty leaves; slightly damaged; incomplete, useful
copy; late 18th century.
Ka4urnica : Kusa-dii (g?)

By King Vijayabihu I1 (Kalik~la-sarvajfia pa~dita).
The crest gem of Sinhala poetry or the Kusa jstakaya in verse. This incomplete copy from
ch. (sarga) 10, v.16 to ch. 15 v.4, has the sanne or paraphrase after each g?or verse.
The text and sanne should be compared with the Madugale Siddhirtha edition and Ariyaplla
edition (not available at present for comparison). Sorata edition is not helpful for this purpose.
Present begin: E l(khi)a2. . . . Piyadu uyan kal naiadu raiidi sit gat (, ) muvaradapa~aba-
mara barahu akurupac rajahafa, [sanne:] Uyan-kal, udyba narnati k i n t ~ v a
visin; piyadu, preritavfi; naladu, manda mirutaya namati dutateme; barnarabara,
bh ruligayan visi n bharita vii; rnuvaradapap, rnakaranda-patta namiti saha (?);
akuru pat, abara sahitavd patraya; rajahap hara di, narendrayihaya genaharade
sit gat, citta-grahanaya ke!?.
Present end: E 38(ghl)b4-6. .. .Nikut kapatH sayuru seyin velala rnadani, nara-viru senagini
mahat visituru yaturu r-urunen.
Sanne: Naraviru, naraviracema; velda me [dana (damaged)] kapata sayurat seyin,
veliintayehi rnaE&ngvfi kaIpznca siigaraya seyin; visituru yaturunen, vicitravu
dniyen; nikut, nikmini. [This is followed
yiitra bh~rin;mahat senafigini, m a h ~
by the next verse and part of sanne.]
This poem is copied in the old styIe of copying, similar to copying a prose text. The verse ( g ~ )
is separated from the paraphrase by a ku~dali. In the sanne there are no punctuation marks
(kskapridas etc.) separating the words of the text and their paraphrase.
C A T A L O G U E OF T H E MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 250
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 1 5(ka-kam, ka4;1;2), i; 4.7 x 34.1 cm; eight lines, 3 1 crn long to a side; marginal
notes, semi-skilled hand; 1 9th century.
Kola sanni vedapota

Characreristics of fits and fevers with medicines for them. This is not the KGla vidhiya (poem).
Marginal notes give she ritle of each k d e or fit.
f. i. Now serving as fly leaf has an astrological note, and in English a cutting from the printed
sale catalogue, item 262, VaduIu pota and K6la vid hiya, 48 leaves. . . . Two medical treatises and
Nim~rthasati~raha. Now remaining only the 'Kola vidhiya'.
Begin: f. l(ka)a, Viyiyen piten ena kota-sanniyz guga kiyanu lab?, . . .
Some of the marginal notes are: Vgyu pit kde; Pit sen kde, sem viyu kde; Ekkurtu kbfe; Offuk
kiile; Ul kut tuva; Purakutruva; Ul kidiran kde; Puravicci kole; Trilocana ciimnaya; Pissu kde;
k d i r i kfile; Kaiuvara kde; Vipirita kble; Vista kble; P e d u koie; Vadu-geyi kole; M5ndan koie;
Pi t-jvara kole; Sdesma jvara M e ; Vstajvara kde; Tundos kde; Valippuva; Mavilangan tailaya.
End: f. 1 5(kirn, kah), . . . Kuppameniya yusap re1 salliyak bara y o d ~denu. Palamu ki
leda guna veyi. Sinharija~akviinna. Siddhirastu.
Two leaves at he end with no numbers. They contain: Mukkap tailaya and
Aggaridi ciiqaya
f. i. End Ieaf; contains three verses on Ampa visa kalii.
WS. 251
Palm-leaf; fT33(hm-g*); also numbered 15-50; lacking ff. 1-1 4; 5.1 x 36.7 cm; six to seven
lines, 33.8 crn long to a side; fairly skiled hand; dated AD 1868; incomplete.
Kda-sanni vedapota
A prose work in Sinhala on various types of fevers; now Iacking 14 Ieaves from the beginning.
Some of the fevers and convulsions are: viparita kde (f. 2b7); aiidiri k61e (f. 3a7); vsdan kiile
(f. 4b5); rnE valippu daha-afa~apiliyan kiyi data~utu(f. 14bG); pit valippuva, sem vaiippuva,
ratna vdippuva, me tunata sdka vidiya karanu (f. 14b7); anikut sesu valippuvafap samakiriyivap
pdamu sallavidi~akaranu (E 14b7); me nila valippu duruvifasiya!u valippu sanniyap satlavidi~a-
kota naiya afijanarn tailarp vargga tekidi vitarppana sarva vaidyayan karanu (E 16a3-4); f. 20a
foxed; . . .
Present begin: f. 1 {kiirn)a. Mifa bim-mu1 dimi-biju . .. dodan ambul ifiguru vadakaha ... mevi
akbari ~ o ~adarnafa
d ~ kakiiri povanu ~ahapoti.. . .
f. 32(giirn)b3. KPsyapa rusi visin denalada me Kdavidiya samsptam. Siddhirastu,
subhamastu. .. .
f. 33a4. MesE sanni cikitsiddhyiiya, kda . . . valippu .. . diita .. . ahga .. . varsa ...
dina . . .
End: f. 33(gah) b2. Galkotuve Ran-nayidege K~lasannivedapotayi. ME pota livuve-69
y? avuruddc.
WS. 252
Palm-leaf; ff. 8(ga-g!); 6 x 4 1 cm; generally six quatrains to a side, copied in three columns; unskilled
hand; leaves damaged; poor copy; 19th century
Sima jiitakaya (kavi)

A Sinhala poem of 80 verses on the story of Prince Sima, who lived in the forest wish his blind
parents. One day Piliyak, King of Benares, while hunting, shot the prince dead. The lament o f
the blind parents was heard by the Sakra, King of the gods, who restored the prince to life. For
details see Dictionmy of Pdli Proper Ndmes, by G P Malalasekera, Vol. I1 - London: PTS, 1974,
p. 1097.
Begin: f. 1 (ga) b. SPma jstakaya. Patala met sitin bamba sura rnudun sara
udu1a davi kesaru dauaiigili sadi pacara
vipula mok suvaiida r z d i rnuni p i tafhbara
nirnala sitin namafidin kara kara adara
Baravas nuvara Piliyak nan raja kalata
ekalata pansiyayak vaddb e r a p
e pansiyata nsyaka dennek evita
e dedens~adaru dennek upan vila
End: Saka varusen ekv~dahasayaganana
satsiya aniitunakut pasuva giya rana
Kriscu varusayen ekvii dahasakina
afasiya satadekak ga~aninpasuva yana [f. 7a, v.61
... . . . ...
Satara sarara-ata kopulata purandara
vatata t usarakara sarasavi vacendara
kotata tdata sasumana siri dinendara
rakita samata mE suragana savundara. If. 8a, v. 13
Me Sima jatak SiyambalZpitiy~Dumunapala. (The word Durnunapala written
in Tamil.)
f. 8 b. M Epote kavi ganana asiivayi. Siddhirastu.
Cf. pr. edn, S ~ mjdtakaya,
a by K R Prers visin prabandha karanaladi - Colombo: Granthaprakiia
yantrdaya, 1 894 (1 04 verses).
WS. 253
One palm-leaf; 4 x 148 cm long, folded into 17 sections, each approximately 4 x 8.7 cm;small,
skilled hand; good specimen; dated 1862.
C A T A L O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R i P ' r S
Lita (AD 1862) : Grahasphuta

An ephemeris for the year 1862, copied in one leaf and folded into 17 sections, to be used as a
reference pocket book.
Begin: Kallyiibdarn gi bu dha (?); Sugatsbdam mu ni vi ra; Kristsbdarn sri d j5 dhya;
Sakibdam vE da sa tya; Prabhaviibdarn Sa Sa jfii na.
As above, in a traditional emphemeris, the year is given according to several eras, using the
'Katapaya' system of numeration. Above dares agree: e.g. Buddhist era (Sugatiibdarn): 2405;
Christian era (Krist~bdarn):1862; Saka era (Sakibdam): 1784.
The text is written using only the initial letters of planets and asterisms, and lit ilakkarn or
astrological numerals.
End: f. lb, co1.14. Sa da [7] vi [3 31 me Ravi.
WS. 254
Pdm-leaf; ff. 14(1- 14); no traditional foliation; 4.5 x 17 cm; ff.1-4: rwo short quatrains to a side;
Ef. 5-14:one long quatrain to a side; fairly skilled hand, except f T 4b-Gb: in unskilled hand; left
margins slightly damaged; 19rh century.
I. ff. la, v . 1 4 , v.1

S r i - ~ z - bvandaniiva
6 (Kavi)
A set of 17 verses on worshipping the sacred Bodhi tree, viz. Sri-Mahi-Bbdhiya, at Anuridhapura.
The fourth line of every verse ends with the words 'Sri-MS-bo'.
Begin: Ssra asankayahta pita dun bo
nzra me LankivE va& s i ~ boi
mara yuden dinavi jaya gat bb
saraha (?) tibena kala vafidu Sri-mgb~f f. 1 a, v. 1]
End: Indra nila maqika lesa~asat riyanak usa band;
antra kalpayak pavatina gal pahurak vata bkdii
candra rnafidala lesata pavan guna dasayak kinds
indra nila parra riipa hi-ma-bo-mgda vandg [f. 4a, v. l]
sat set dun guna gena niti atine
met sit d a ~ kaiida
a mzda s: gurune
pat-trat S~T-maha-bb mida nitink
gar gat se pin demi Sama sirine. [4b,v.11
11. ff. 5a, v.1-14a, v. 1

Sarnanala h8lla (Kavi)
A set of 19 verses on worshipping Siripa Samanala, recited during the pilgrimage. The fourth
line of every verse ends with the words 'vaiidin siripii samanale'.
Begin: Aparnan? guna kiyannafa bari sayura niyagin gat ka1E
ruvan kendak amunuvii s~ ratnayen Sadi nikasale
MANUSCRIPTS
savan puravs aSan Sarnadena Samandaia ki bana ni1E

nivan pura 6rI pat5 viinderni tiibii Sr~-~ii-~arnanale
End: Baia midun gals ena Sati vasii sirin; usa gale
bala si~iniimisak paya ada yanfa bzrimayi maha se1Z
naIa pihbini lesara nada deti Zta sivup5vb kale
kcla noma sita muni rajunge vaiidin Siri-pi SarnanaI~.
WS. 255
Palm-leaf; ff.7(ka-kf 6.1 x 32.7 cm; two to three verses to a side; fairly large, semi-skilied hand;
stiff, brown leaves; poor copy; 19th century; incompiete.
Buddha-gajjaya
A composition of 40 hybrid-Sanskrit verses, used for practising intonation by beginners in
traditional primary education.
1 ~SakakaQaqia
For a pr. edn, see E ~ d c k h r t ~ a ~sja. h ~~ - Colombo: Granthapraksa yantrilaya, 1 893.
Begin: Narnas samanra-bhadriya

sarvagocara caksuse
karunamrata kallbla
siddhave suryya bandhave
Present end: (Numerous errors in text): pr. cdn v.28
martya masta dana pitra Iabdha deva W c a n a
martya labdha dharmma gztra lupta soka hiicana
uttya branda sita mafiju citta jHta vsficana
sar[ya] Samantakiifa Srifiga danca padalPficana.
WS. 256
Palm-Ieaf; ff. 13(ka-Q i, 1-4); 4.1 x 24.2 cm; rwo quatrains to a side; skiled hand; ff. 10-13:
prose; 3.1 x 21 , l cm; five lines, 17.5cm long to a side; skiled hand; 19th century.
I. ff.1(ka) a, v. 1-9 (kl)b, v. l

Valippu-r~ja-guiiyasaha Kda-kumira-kalkaya (Kavi)
A pill for convulsions and fevers, and a paste for similar conditions; copied in 1862.
Begin: Dedurut asamddagan papiliya gannE
turasini sadikki aragann?
trikatukat tripal araganne
sinakkiran hiiigutru]da araganne
f. 3 (ki)b. Valippu-r~ja-~uli~a~i,
kbla-kurn~xa-kalkayayi.
ff. 4a, v.1-9b: Descriptions of Valippu and Kda-sanni.
End: Vilaiida kasappa kiyamin [dipan]

talatel tanakiri samagava dipan
avusada di pan vakkara dipan
dikiri rnipani raihbakan dipan.
Scribe's colophon: Pilavala Hini~ikurhbure-gedara PuIifigurPlage, Valippu r5ja guliya saha
K6iakurndrakalkaya yi. Sri suddha sakarsja varsayen ekv~dahashatsiya-asii-
hatara~apamini var$ay~dilivuv~ya.
f. i. Blank flyleaf.
11. ff. lO(1)al-13(4)a5

Buddha rsja &iya
Preparation and uses of Buddhariija-guliya, a we1 known pill.
Begin: Hiriyal siidilingan kaluduru siiduru karabu vas%v%isadikkii galmada gal-nahara
ifiguru u!u&d kotfan miris abin akkrapatr~vdmi pallarninikki savinda-Iunu
hiiiguru-piyali perunkiyan, me behet sama bara kirii me hama barap rathatidun
barayi suduhafidun barayi mEvi mipaniyen a&bari kuda-mi-mal vitara gulikara
pavane V Z ~ Ztabs, - anupsna bals denu . . .
End: . .. Garbhawnge siyalu . . . b~bilamulelakiri ka$yenda. Buddharija-guliya nimi.
f. 13b. blank.
WS. 257
Palm-leaF: ff 109(ka-4; ka-ko); also numbered in arabic figures 1-97; lacking f. 2(kZ), and ki
from second rext; skilled hand; plain, dark, wooden covers; copied by Kalu-iccigeyi Don Hendrik
de Silva, on 27th June 1872.
I. ff. f. {ka)b, v.1-97(cah)a, v.2

Vessantara jitakaya (Ravi)
'An anonymous poem founded on the Vessantara-jataka (Faus. 547), composed in simple
colloquial language, probably in the 17th or early in the 18th century, It is a very popular poem
amongst the Sinhalese .. .' British Museum catalogue of Sinhalese manuscripts (W), item 99,
p. 1lo.
Although copied in 1872, leaves of this MS are somewhat brittle. Leaf no. 2(k$, which contained
the actual beginning of this poem, is now missing. For a pr. edn, see P ~ r i p aWssuntaw jdtska
kavyuya - Colombo: Racnikara, 1970 imprint. This MS could be a copy of the edition printed
in 1867.
Present begin: f. 1(ka)b, v. 2; cf. 1970 edn v. 13
kelesun du . , . .. . vana
savu sata nivan dak vana
daham gupa pavasana
ruvan vda s~ kiyam buduguna
MANUSCRIPTS
f. 3(ki)a, v.3: cf. pr. v.12 asuvan nilantara

pasu karana bava antara
bava dukafa rnantara
kiyan jiitakaya Vessantara
f. 24(co)a, v.3: cf. pr. v.917 JiIiya kumaru narn Rihula kurnaxu veti
Krisnajinivo Utphalavarnna sthavirin veti
edi Vesaturu niriiidu din me Siddhirttha kumaru yas2ti
mamma vedayiyi ki Iesin c t i l ~ ~ u rvet?.
u
K 24(co)b, v. 1-26(cam)a, v.4: Aspirations and offering of merit.
End: acapaya ruva arikaia mage maniyani
badagini niv: bat dun mage piy3neni
akuru igannfi msge guruvarunT
r n H livu bate pin ganne sama sitini
f. 2G(ciim)b. Siddhiratu. . . . Vessantara j ~ t a kkavipotayi.
~ Li* nirnakale varsa
1872-kvfi Juni masa 27-veni dinadi Ajavatugoda diya. Livubavata Gdu-koral~
Villabada partuva~aayitivfi Telvatd padifici Ka!u-icchigeyi Don Hendri k de Silva
mama visina. ME potE kavi vasayen hatsiya visihayayi. Pat-iru ganana siyayayi.
f. 97(c&). A written discarded leaf containing two verses.
11. fE 98(ka)b, v.1-109(ko)b, v.1

Dharmapda siihdilla: Ciila Dharrnapda jitakaya (Kavi)
jitaka no. 358, in which the Bodhisatta born as Prince Dharmapila was hacked to death by King
Mahi-Pratipa, his father, indiscretion. See Dictionavy ofPa1i Proper Names, by G P Maialasekera,
Vol. I - London: PTS, 1974, pp. 884-885. For another MS copy see, British Library MS Or.
6615(10)V.
Begin: The title 'Dharmmapda saballa' is given as a marginal note.
Yafagiya kalpayata
bafidunayi vayi ra taliyata
miruru guna muniiiduta
bafidu~uvairaya kiyan me1esa~a
f. 99(h),v. 1. Seems to be the actual beginning.
Apa muniiidu bosat
budu vena keneki bdavat
dasa perurnan purat
vatidin adarin nam: mudunat.
f. 101 b, 102b, blank f. 106(kd!)b, v.3 rane bornin kirafa afidana kiri-bilifidunne
unE numbata pera ka!a kam pat unu karurne
genE porii anna kopna kda~ad m sene
an? meduk nodaka kotana yenda mama anE.
ff. 107(ke)a, v. 1-109(ko) b, v. 1 Brief sketch of the life of Gautama Buddha. f. 109(ko)a,v.2: this
leaf is in two pieces now.
CATALOGUE O F THE M A N U S C R I P T S
Present end: yut muni pirinivi dedahas [te-sata] sattya eka pasuvemini,
vap pasalosa sari uni vesaiigaya daha-aia gurudina yeduni,
sit tosa kiriyen diya venkara hala tisarun lesink
atvena lesa hariyem pavu biiida mok sapatata sita lobins.
Above is in connection of the exposition of the Tooth Relic in 1828.
WS. 258
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 2(1-21, i; 6.2 x 55.6 cm; eight verses to a side on fi la, b; seven verses on 2a, and
four verses on fa2b; in all 27 verses; fast written, skilled, small hand, of the composer Kaluband~;
dated 20.1.1841.
Udarap janasahwayak @a hkya kavi

A set of 27 verses sarcastic of the appointment of some officials in the Kandy District in AD
1840 and of the census of inhabitants and land revenue taken by them for the Government.
f. i: entire leaf decorated with a railing of four petal flower motif in vermilion, a piece of deIicate
craftsmanship, possibly by this author scribe. Rear cover of palm-leaf is decorated with lotuses
and borders, which are less elegant. This decoration i s a rare piece of work in a palm-leaf
manuscript.
Begin: f. la, v.1. Buddham saranE tirasa daragana hama dos duru karava hariyc
dharnmarp sarqE mukhaya darigana padaruta ka!a kavi veda porane
sahgham satace dita dadgana Sarasvaci deviiiduge sarane
me tunsarane siyolaiigehi darigana pada dosa natita guruvara sarane
varusa gapan lac acasiya dahasak hatalihe avurudda~apamini
garuva tabs kaia kavipada k u v o t ganan sadfivz hofida hapani
garutara Ingrisi govaqarnEntuvE karungven ratakuc labuni
Rruvat raja men satahaf-abala tibu Bandara Mudiyanse n%uni
Summary: . . . ittu nati me Kaliyuga varusera k~satmokatada vafinikan [f. la, 31; visinava
denakut GaEgala Laggalin Gam-sracill~cabamin [ff. la, 41; iraccalaiii liyidipu
s a ~asuvot
i balanda ven karala, meyin marunu gacanak denavi ata Svama kenak-
u p rata Iabil~[wrong statistics given by the newly appointed iraccils, f. 1a, 51;
PuvappitiyE gan-Zraccilagen liy2 dipu minisunne gat;lan . .. If. la, 61; Udasiya
pattuva Gaiigapa!9ta . . . [f. 1a, 81; . . .
End: E 2b, 4. eyin ganan Sdsyam ayavena sad5kaIaya Laggala gafigulin
h h dahas navasiya-hats-atavada seta hatarakut aya karamin
nararna ayakara i n d u v a ~ adena ~d~yama-mayiniyama ganan
piiruva tibunafa padinna~abari nam oruva pamana bariveada egan
Author: ME porn kavi kale varsa 1841-kvfi avuruddz Janavsri masa 20-veni dinadi;
dujjoma [Alutgama] padirici SarkbralE Valpauv~Gbnagoda M u d i y a n s ~ I i ~ ~
Kalu-Band2 vana rns visin.
E i. A palm-leaf decorated with lotuses and three types of borders, serving as back
cover.
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 259
Palm-leaf; ff. 15(ka-kim); 5.2 x 46.1 cm; nine lines, 42 cm long to a side; fairly small, squarish,
somewhat crowded, semi-skilled hand; 19th century; incomplete.
PrEtavastu prakarqaya (Sinh.)

Commencing portion of the Preva~tu-~xakarat;la~a in Sinhala.
Contents: Ch. 1: Uraga vagga, story 12: Uraga vastuva; f. 5b2: Uraga j~takavastuva
nimi; Deveni Ubbari vargginrargata deveni hriputra-maq pritavastuva, ends at
f. 7bS; ch. 2, story 4: NandP nam pretavastuva, ends at f. 8b10. From f. gal:
Mahi-samrnata lineage, the story of Okkiika and Sikyavavsa, called S ~ k y a y a n ~ ~
urpattiya (f. IOaG), .. . Pretavastu varnnansvehi kathvastu dolosakin pratimandita
vii palamuveni Uraga varggaya kiyi nimavanaladi. Deveni Ubbari varggayehil
pdamuvana Samsara-mocaka pretavasuva nim i (f. 1 5 by).
Begin: E 1(ka)al . Narno tassa . .. Tavada me Pretavastu prakaxanayehi pdarnuveni
Uraiiga varggayehi dolosveni Uraga vast uva kavaraha yat.
Present end: E. 1 5 (knm)b9. Me Prktavastu prakarqayehi dcveni Ubbari varggSntarggatavG
pdamuvana Sarps~ramocakapreravascuva kiyg nimavana ladi. Sams~ramocaka
prEtavasruva nimi.
Cf. Pretavrutn vrtmanzva . . . Sampiidaka. U P Ekanayaka - Colombo: Sri Bhirati Press,
1923, pp. 84- 123.
WS. 260
Palm-leaE ff. 9(kT-kah;ga-gi, also numbered 10- 17; lacking ff. ke,kai, i.e. 1I, 12; 5. I x 37.5 cm; six
lines, 33.5 crn long to a side; scribe had forgotten to commence with kha series after kah; semi-skilled
hand; incomplete texcs; copied by Kobbagala Pinz dated 2 May 1882.
I. fE l(ki)al-6(%a)b3
Dhamrnacakkappavattana s u m Pada-huma (Pdi-PA i)
Syntactical word order of sentences in the Pdi text.
Present begin: [Bari~asilyam isipatane migadaye anuctaram dhanlnracakkq pavatrari . ..
lokasminti. Bhagav2, Blrinasiy-, isipatane, . .. dhamrnacakkam, pavartaci,
Tusitanarp deviinaq, sadday sutva . . . saddamanuss~vesurp.
End: Itihidam . .. idam n h a r p ahositi. . . . Siddhirastu.
Me dharmmaya liyi nirnakalf:Vesak masa pura-pasalosvaka lat kividinaya. Dham-
sakpavatum siitradbaniiva nimi. Kobbigala Pin9 mama ya, liyP nima kal5. . . .
XI. ff.i'(g~)al-9(g?)bG
Dhammacakkappavattanasiitra sannaya (Pdi-Sinh.)
The Sinhala paraphrase to the Pali text. Incomplete.
Begin: Namo tassa . .. Evam me sutarp, Ayusmatv~Mahs-ESyapa sthavirayan-vahansa

...
Present end: . . . Ztmabidhaka dukkhayara elavannivG; anariyo . . . (incomplete).
f. 7a, right margin contains the note: Varsa 1882-kvfi miiyi masa 2-veni dina
aiigaharuvada liya nirnakda Dhamsak pavatun siittraya nirni.
WS. 261
Palm-IeaE E.15(ka-kSrn); 5.6 x 52.5 cm; seven lines, 47.9 crn long co a side; clear, quite skilled
hand; 19th century; incomplete.
Mahii-satipa~hiinas u t t q vitthsamukhena (Pdi)

Expanded or descriptive text of the sermon Mah-saripatkina suttam.
Begin: f. 1(ka)a. Namo tassa . . . E v a e me surarp &am samayam Bhagav~Kurfisu viharati
Kamrnissadhammam nsma Kuriinam nigarno. . ..
f. 15(kim)b. . .. Maggasacca niddesam. .. . Dhamrniinupassani s a t i p a t ~ h ~.a. .
Ti~&antubhikkhave pahca m k i n i ekam vassam yo hi koci bhikkhave imeva cacti
(abrupt end).
WS. 262
Palm-leaf; ff* 14(ka-kau; 5.5 x 40.6 cm; six lines, 35.5 crn long to a side; fairly skilled, clear hand
of a novice monk; edges of leaves damaged; 19th century.
Dhamma&ppavattana sutcarfl Pada-kuma (Pdi-Pdi)

The syntactical word order of sentences in the Pili text; an exercise for studenrs of Pdi.
Begin: f. 1 (ka)bl. Namo tassa . . . Evarnmesutarp e k a samayarp
~ Bhagavi BPrinasiyarp,
viharati isipatane, migahye. Me, evam sutaq, ekam, samayarp, Bhagavz,
Bk*asiyam, isipatane, rnigadiye, viharati.
End: f. 14(kau)a. Dharnmacakka~pavattana suttatp ni~chitam. Siddhirastu. Fol-
lowed by the acrostic: ka-i-ra-i-ha-ama-i-yak Iab~vg,which reads as: karahamak
~ deleting the initial vowels i, and a), meaning: May I receive a razor.
I a b ~ v(afrer
WS. 263
Palm-leaf; ff. 3 1 ( k a - h a ) ; 5.8 x 52.7 cm; eight lines, 46.2 crn long to a side; oval, skilled hand;
edges of leaves damaged; traces of vermilion on leaves; late 18th century.
MANUSCRIP'I'S
Paritta : PiruvZnii pota : Pirit pota (Pdi)

The main collection of Parictas or protective sermons, !generally chanted to guard against malefic
effects of planets, evil beings, etc., and to convcy blessings.
This text in large or bold hand is called Maha-Pirit-pota.
Begin: E 1(ka)a. Namo tassa ... Buddh- saranam gacchami ... Dasa sikkhspadiini.
f. 1 S(k~rn)b. Isigili s u t t q nitthitam. Siddhirastu. Only two lines of writing on
this side. N e x t sutta commences on rhe next leaf: f. 16(kah)a, wich the adoration
to Buddha: Namo tassa . . .
End: f. 3 1(khd)a. At~nsyiyasutrap. Siddhirastu. f. 3 1b. blank.
WS. 264
Pdm-leaf; ff. 6(ka-ku); 5.2 x 30.5 cm; three quatrains to a side; semi-skilled hand; brown leaves;
text not clear; leaves damaged; 19th century; incomplete.
Odlisa kumarug~puvata: M*ikpda sIintiya (Kavi)

The scory of curing the affliction of queen Manikpda by prince Oddisa.
For a pr. edn see P u r d ~ am p u n sirasapd&zYa sahrz Ma?zikpdh sapat& - Panadure Nandana
yantrilaya, Part 1, pp. 17-22. This MS copy has v10-. The two versions differ. This copy has
36 verses at present. Name of the author is given in 1 (pr. 101, as Mdiga teriiidu (in Simhah
sdbityavaqn!aya, by San nasagala, p. 699-: Mdiya terihdu).
Present begin: f. 1 (ka)a, 1. Pa!arnu kapa~abudu-unu Niirada munitidu
devanuva lova~aMahasammataya parasifidu
tunveni Visnu avatire lat devifidu
kiwe me pada elikara Mdiga terihdu. [pr. 101.
Present end: f. G(kii)b, 2,3. randa iranda arahanda deranace
runda pntda ajakii!a paruvate
unda tedabdaya Mahasammata puvate
inda e Oddisa kumarung~puvad [not in pr. edn]
pihu karna~amuhas vadi dEva garu
IEhu karnafa vina yaku v q a duru
mehevu tan+ vadi teda Od&sa kurnaru
ehevu tanata yannafa puluvan kavuru [not in pr. edn]
Palm-leaf; ff. 5C1(ka-~hy);5.3 x 3 1.3 cm; six lines, 28.5 cm, long to a side; carehlly written, quite
skilled hand; clear copy; heavy, Millawood covers; in good condition; early 19th century.
Visudeva nighandu
A Sanskrit medical Iexicon of synonyms with Sinhala and ' h i 1 headwords.
Begin: f. 1 (ka)a. Namo Buddhsya. Kalukihiri: Karum-kili: Khadiro bdatanayogiyatri

danradhivanah, bdapatro raktasar+ sdy& kutila k a n t w . Yijiii ko bahusalyaS
ca josmasalya~itik~arna~, kus~haghenigarusaraysasalyaphasusirakah. - Rat-
kihiri: Sen-karunksli. . ..
f. 20(khi)a2. Iti biipa vargg&; f. 44(gai)a8: iti Sri Vsudeva viracite gandha
va rgga paiicamah.
End: f. 56(ghf)a. . . . anek~rcthapadin~nr-u
nbarnirnayate budhaih. Iti V%udeva
nigha~dussam~pcah.Siddhirastu. . . .
For another copy see British Library MS Or. 66 12(109)
WS. 266
Pdm-leaf; K i, 50(ki-chi), v; also numbered in Tamil numerals 1- 67; lacking the numbers of ga
and gha series but no gap in text; 4.3 x 33.9 an; six lines, 30.2 cm long to a side; spaced, sIightly
slanting, quire skilled hand; numbers of Slokas indicated by 'Sinhala' numerals; rare copy of cady
18th century; incomplete.
Bfhajjs-
The original Sanskrit text, considered as one of the most authoritative works on Hindu horoscopy,
is by Vafiha-mihara. In this MS only the beginning word or phrase of a Sloka is given, followed by
the Sloka number, and the Sinhala descriptive paraphrase, which is older than the paraphrase done
by Veragoda A J Wickramsinghe in his edition of Vdrdhdmihirdyd - Colombo: GranthapraWa
yantrdaya, 1896. See also B~ibdjjdtaka? of VarzhaMibird, translated by Swami Vijfianananda,
alias Hari Prasanna Chatrerjee - AIlahabad: 1912 (Sacred Books of the Hindus series, Vol. 12).
Present begin: f. 1(kf)a. . . . yE subhayg dutahot yogabala ativa yanngyi. Alpa phala . . .yahapatara
parana purabaia kiya yutu. - Tatklamindu - [Sinhala numeral 631.- yfi bavin
- ativfi garbbhaya ki davasin upadidiyi hkala upadanii candra lagnayat upadan3
nakatat upadanii muhurtcayat lciyanakaia . . . [Sacred Books o f the Hindus cdn:
ch.iv, s1.2 1, p. 891.
Present end: f. 15 is kh&, i.e. original leaf no. 32; rhe Tamil numeral on it is 31. f. kh&
verso is blank. The next leaf in TamiI numerals is 32, whiIe in Traditional letter
numerals is: ha, hence ga, and gha series have been ignored o r forgotten by the
scribe. However the text is continuous without a hiatus or break in the text, i.e.
f. 15al is the beginning of ch. 8 on dasis and antaradasa beginning with the Sloka
Udayara-viiasamka; then f. 15b. blank; then f. 16a2: the iloka - iyukramam, is
Sloka no. 2 of ch. 8, thus the text is continued without a break.
Present end: f. 50(chi)a3. pr. (Sacred Books of the Hindus edn) ed, ch. XIX, Sloka 4, p. 288:
HoreSak+a,yii bavin. [pr. horeiarkaf .
ff. 1-v: blank end-leaves.
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 267
Palm-leaf; K 1l(1-6; 1-5); 5.1 x 21.5 crn; two quatrains to a side; fairly skilled, fast-written hand;
K 1-6 not inked; ff. 7-1 1: semi-skilled hand; some leaves inked; 19th century.
I. ff. la, I-5a.l
Tel behet pot kotasak
A collecrion of medical recipes in verse and prose for the preparation of oils, e.g. Kalukurnira
taiiaya, i k v a ! a behet, sanni nasne. Marginal notes give citle of the item described.
Begin: Kdukurnara tailaya, sama rcgavala~a.
kudumirisa da hatavsriya aragan
arrana pahguru da dodan pansan
sanniniyamuc yakinaran gan
rnugunuvanna irarnusu-mu1 aragan
End : Ikkavata behet. Vagapul kottamalli . . . ahbars nasna karanu. Followed by Sanni
nasne.
11. ff.5 b 1-6a8

Bhaisajya ahrgdiyak : Vaidya nighanduva
A portion of a Sinhala medical lexicon, in alphabetical order, copied in columns.
Present begin: Tipal: Ardu, bulu, nefli
trijsci: Karibu, vasavssi, sidilcki.
Present end: gugda: hakuru.
111. ff. 7a, 1-1 la, 1.3

Tel behet pot kopsak
Same text as above I, but inked. Also an extra prescription for dog bites.
Begin: kudurnirisa da h5tav~riyaaragan . . .
End: Ballii b p u vanavala~a:Eramudu potu, kbmirih, polkiri miriks lipa cabs tel sifida
vanera cel kaha aI1a @nu. Ardu~utelayi. . . . lalamala adassiya~abet. . . .
WS. 268
Palm-leaf; K 9(&-kl); lacking f. ka, and some leaves from end; 4.5 x 26.3 cm; three quatrains to a
side; semi-skilled hand; brown leaves; text not clear; 19th century copy; incomplete.
Devidat katR~va(Kavi) : Devidat varuee

This MS is a portion of 36 verses from the poem Devidat katiiva composed by Karagahagedara
Vanijas~ri~aMudiyanse, in AD 1692. For a pr. edn see Devidat kat~va- Kolokba: Sarvajiia-
Sis.san5bhiv~ddhidiyakaaccu-kantoruva, 1869, pp. 54, 4 1 2 verses. Dictionay of Pdli Proper
Names, by G P Malalasekera, Vol. I - London: PTS, 1974, This MS (with the now missing Ieaf
'ka') commenced copying from 249th verse of the printed text which in fact is a suirable point
to have a shorter version of the poem as it gives the title of the poem:
pera pin ka!a muni budu unu medine
rnuniiidunhara devidat kaJahatank
sobaman muni lafiga rnahagava tosine
pavasan Devidat teriiiduge varupe [249].
Present begin: f. 1(ka)a, 1 . sasobana raja kumaruge vaga tuga dana
vevuiana bava copi kinda vierana
obavana piya raja marami sitagana
kumakata apa maravana bava asamina [pr. 25 51
Present end: f. 9b, I . ahastalE deviy6 rHsvennE
poiovatale deviyo rasvcnnE
me sakvde devi aiidana ennE
muhudu j a l ~deviy6 dsvenne [pr. 307; f. 9a2f
. . .... . . .
me vagat danitot asanuya vilasafa
e vagat danitot kiyanuya bari mars
satosak veminut yan m a p hanikata
mafat vada senagak ka me lovata [not in pr. edn]
WS. 269
Palm-leaf; ff.2 1(na-nah, ka-ku); 4.5 x 21 , l cm; three short verses to a side; clear but unskilled
hand; 19th-century copy.
Chaddanta hala (Kavi)

The life of Bodhisatta, when he was born as a king of elephants and offered his tusks to the
hunter and died. See Dictionary ofPdG Proper Names, by G P Malalasekera, Vol. I - London:
PTS, 1974, , p. 92 1. For a pr. edn of the poem, see Sdtdantd h2L.h bevat Chaddznta jdtakaya -
CoIornbo: 1869.
In this MS the leaves are arranged na-n&, and ka-ku, according to the order of the printed text.
Present begin: f. 1(na)a, 1. upadinta katana, baluva muni divasina
Saddanta vila yana, upadimayi muni bAii [divasina]
. . . . . . ...
siri siri sara ya, avu budubavata nara ya
e
vevi suba siira ya, kiyan muni upa-upan varaya [pr. 21
Present end: Mahi-Subhadra's lament is Ionger in this MS.
M a h ~SubaddAr~d*iya kiyanne
Bdsar budu vena lakunu balanne
yahapat pirivara samaga gosinne
Yasddari vemi man melesinn~[E 19b, 2: cf. 98 pr. ednl
This copy ends as a Ssnriya:
MANUSCRIPTS
mesC asankaya peruman puramin

yase paturuvii dan dena vilasin
mese e miniiiduge anuhas balayen
ise siya!u vina dh6saya dura lan [f. 2 1a, 2: cf, pr. 1011
tirase kda vina adda kiyann~,kEsa datu anayen basa yanne
na!ala savan deka viya rnohunne, sir6 d ~ r u anuhasin basinn?
muka tula rasa diva vinaya mohunne danta datu anuhasin bas inn^
ndda den3saya vinaya mohunn~,grlva datu anuhasin bas inn^
Ends abruptly. Possibly this poem would have ended as a &pun sirasapadaya.
WS. 270
Palm-leaf; ff. ii, 65(ka-gab; sa-ha); 4.5 x 30.4 cm; two LO three quatrains to a side; spaced, unskilled
hand; poputar orthography; dark wooden covers; VOC coin as medallion; 19th century.
ff. l(ka)a, 148(gah)b, 2

Tamiya jiitakaya (Kavi)
The story of the birth of Bodhisarca as King Nimi of Miyulu nuvara. His fame as a pious king
reached the heavens, and the gods conducted him to heavens to show him the rewards of virtue.
On the way he was given a of the hells where the wicked were tortured.
The authorship note found in British Library MS Or. 6604(145)III is not here, at the end of
f. 44b, where it should have come.
ipada {ape] deviyan
siri m i bd apE munin
satara pul varamin
nitara namaiidin metun saranin [f. 1 (ka)a, 11
cf. British Library copy, v. 1
ipada ape rnuniiidun
nitara r& hama deviiidun
satara pulavara nirifidun
nitara narnaiidin mesE niriiidun (?)
tun ner 1at Isivarayan
teda deviraja Kafida kurnarun
Sanlan Patini Gaga deviyan
devan varamak me hama deviyan [2 in chis MS]
kusalata novi Saka
nokolot nir: maha duka
namin Nimi jiitaka
asii savu sata sasara nodjika [f. lb, 21
Present end: f. 44(pi)b,2. Pdiya bal; dEka tuta

idi karu rnalen ahasata
eluva kara kiyarni kavi ko!a
mamat mE kavi kimi rnadakata
Followed by verses of offering merit and aspirations, ending at f. 48(gah)b, 2:
duvana j a k yana siyalu satundayi
sisilesa pavane vasena satundayi
visagora jstiye siyalu satundayi
ahdagaha pin demi anub~vandayi.
II. ff. 49(sa)3, 1-65 (ha)b, 1

Pirinivan jgtaka (Kavi)
l'he life of Gautarna Buddha from birth to demise, in verse. For a pr. edn see Pirinivm j~tukaya
- Galle: 1885.
Begin: f. 49 (a), 1 . Namo tassa . . .
siri pH piyum p i ~ a
satapa siti hama vita
maga pa rnok purata
nitara pinipikeremi rninifidup
nokiyaki pamana daka
guFa nana vikum anasaka
Gaurama muni kaleka
kiyam Pirinivan jstaka
Present end: f. 65{ha)b, I . lova p u savanak
~ rasin dilihi saturu bava [duk]dura gas5
pirivaA teda bdavat sa&a senahga & i mada ksi
taru
sarisars pun safida Iesin Iova kara danan vana derqasa
lovuturi budu raja siri vihda pin pan sdis vas; [pr. 551
WS. 271
Palm-leaf; ff. ii, 70(ka-ti$, i; 4.8 x 29.6 cm; seven lines, 26 cm long ro a side; skilled, round hand
of a learned scribe; ff.35-70 darnaged at Iefr margins, wirh no serious damage to text; good copy;
late 1 8th century.
Siirya iataka with pur%a sanna (Skt-Sinh.)

A Sanskrit Sataka poem by Mayfira-Bha~~a, in adoration of Sfirya or the Sun god, with a paraphrase
in Sinhala by Sri Par&ramab;hu Vitgamrnula rnahithera. An alternative title to this poem is
Mayara Sacaka, named after the author. Printed edn SGryya Satakdya, sanna sahita, Don Andris
de Silva Baruvancud~ve-paiiditum~ (ed.) - Kolo&ba: Lahkabhinavaviiruta yantrdaya, 1883.
Begin: f. 1(ka)a. Namas-sarnantabhadr~~a.
Nam~rkkabandhurnidit~a-sacakam nija bheaya
vivranomi Maywoktam p~;hasodhanapiirvakam.
MANUSCRIPTS
Arkkabandhum, SiiryyavanSodbhiira heyin arkkabandhu vu sarvajfiayanvahan-

@a; natva, kiyidi dviratrayen sakasi vaiida; Mayuroktam, Mayura nam
mahiikavihu visin viracita vu; Aditya Satakam, Siiryya-stottra Satakaya;
p5~haSodhanapi1rvvakam,avyutpanna lekha-piiyhakayang6 prarnidayen janita
viruddha p ijakaYan [sic] Suddhakirim;piirvva, piirwakota; nijabhisayi, svakiya
vfi Sirpha!adeSa bheiiyen; vivranam, artthavivaraqaya kerern. ,
In pr. edn above Sloka and sanna appear as the verse of introduction. Numbering
of Slokas begins from the next Boka, viz. Jambh~riicibha.. .
End: f. 70(riu)b. .. . Satbhasa pararnesvara rripifaka vigiivara h i Rijaguru Galatur-
urnu!a mah~suvamipadayangepradhiina Sisya vii Sn Parakramab&u Vilgarnmii!a
mahaterashin visin pdamu Mayiira nam mahakavihu visin ka!a Siiryyastotra
Satakayata amutuven kaia artthavyikhy5naya yi. Siddhirastu... .
Ff. 55-70 are now in order.
WS. 272
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 35(ka-gi), i; 4.4 x 28.9 cm; seven lines, 27 crn long to a side; skilled hand; ff. 33b to
end, in novicc hand; AD 1768 VOC coin as sakiya or medallion; good copy; early 19rh century.
Mah%Satipat&iha suttay v i t t h ~ amukhena (Pdi)

The descriptive or extended Pdi text of the sermon on the establishment of the mind.
Begin: f. l(ka)a. Namo Buddhiya. Eva@ me sutam, ekam samayag Bhagava Kurfisu
viharati, Kamm~sadharnrnamnarna Kurunarp nigamo.
End: E 35(gi)b, Iti vitthirarnukhena M a h ~Satipaych~nasuttarp nitihitaq. Siddhi-
rastu.
WS. 273
PaIrn-leaf; E 57(1-57); leaves not numbered; ff. 1 & 57 serving as covers; 4.4 x 27.3 cm; eight lines
24.4 cm long to a side; somewhat scraggy, semi-skilled hand; lightly inked; early 19th century.
Sanni veda potak

A prose text containing collections of medical preparations, e.g. f. 7aG: Bhairava guliya; f. 19a2:
Vikka tailaya; f. 20a5: M a h Vicarnurttu
~ tailaya; f. 22a4: Mafia Ketaki tailaya; f. 23al: Sarawari
tailaya; f. 27bl: Kocyapol taila~a;f. 27h2: possibl~anew section: Namo Ruddhaya. Ise ase ledata
ganna d6 vaga nam. . . .; f. 39b3: hata-hatarak unap kiyanu; f. 4 1a2: Qcchs dosa, visarppa;
f. 45a7: ikkivata; f. 50a2: ajir~ayata;f. 54bl: rnurra r6gayap; f. 5624: Sri Brahmar~jatailaya;
f. 56b: Maha Vajjranga tailaya; f. 57: damaged leaf, serving as back cover.
Begin: f. 1 a. -Thisside (now serving as front cover) is dark and text is nor clear. f. 1b3:
Mita kohorhba aca . . . me ki dz kudukara a i a ~ adurn harinu; Tippili savindava
mi-paniyen an% dive fib data pita g h u , sic. Kanni sanniye guna nam: Diva
ghanakama veyi; iisdeka ratu veyi; oluva narnipu ha&a tibeyi, kammula barava
tibeyi . .. pi!a bet: Bhairava guliyata: . . . mE h v i gena kikirindiya yuSin a&bari
.. . gulikara iiiguru yuiin denu. . ..
Present end: f. 57, damaged and brown, text not clear. f. 57b3: asuvak viiyuvatada,
.. .
hatalis-pahak picapda, pas-vissak sdesmahavafada, vissak prarnehafada Maha-
vajjrangana tailayayi. Maghavinmiva devsnim, jbtisimiva bh&kar&, can-
dramiitniva t i r h % n , vyidhinirn svarojvar& .. . jvaripah*.
WS. 274
Palm-leaf: ff. 25(1-23, 24,251, i; & 1-23 foliated in arabic numerals; 5.2 x 28.2 cm; cwo quatrains
to a side; ff.17b-25b in prose, seven lines, 26cm long to a side; narrow margins; semi-skilled
hand; one or two illusrrations of astrological cakras on each leaf; Kitulwood covers; 19th century;
incomplete.
Muhurta kavipotak
A collection of auspicious moments for undertaking such as journeys, sowing of grains, reaping
etc., written in verse, and later in prose. For printed versions see, Muhzsrta-cintdm~nf,compiled
by Don Phillip Silva %P Appuh~rni.- Colombo: ... 1876, and (2). Palaririvaliya hevat Muhurta
mdkva, M M P Vijayaratna Appuhimi - Colofhba Maradsna: Sevyasri yantrdaya, 19 10.
Present begin: f. la, 1. Mudun tun akuru maranayi kiyann*
depip doiasa ma1 biiideteyi kiyanne
gasa m d a n h t a p a arateyi kiyanne
rnada do& n vasi vasiteyi kiyannE
Two illustrations on chis side: (1) Kitul mkraya; (2) Kard cakraya.
f. 1 1a. Prose section: Am ratayen kona giya vasi vasi, gava bb veyi, rajuta yahapati,
Ieda duk nati, gaman yi, rasa kavili Iabeyi . . .
Present end: f. 25b3. . . . Candra vis; anura kati puvasala utrasala m i nakata . . . avaybgayi.
WS. 275
Palm-leaf; ff. 100(ka-gha, ni-chs); in two parts, ( 1 ) ff. 1-67: numbered on both sides of the leaves
in arabic numerals 1-132(sides); also foliated in traditional letter-numerals: ka-ghau; and Tamil
numerals 1-64; 4.2 x 24 cm; three quatrains to a side; f. 1: eight quatrains copied in four columns;
skilled hand; early 18th century; brownish leaves. (2) E.68-100; stiff, narrow palm-leaves; 3.1
x 24.5 cm; 2 quatrains to a side; fairly skilled hand; foliation continued with traditional letter-
numerals and Tamil numerals; however, this portion looks older; dark stained wooden covers;
useful copy; late 18th or early 19th century.
Vessantara Jgtakaya (kavi)

A Sinhala poem on the life of Bodhisatra when he was born as King Vessancara.
C A T A L O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T ' S
Present end: f. 38b5. CittrSvi hast~ditipusya visnu

miil5'nur;dho'bdhi virificabhini
svitindu pus; ca'sva Subhapradasya
vidyi grahe keci duSanti rudram.
Citr2, sitaya; aivi, ahidaya; hasta, hataya; aditi, puniivasaya; mula, mulaya;
anursdhi, anuraya; abdhi, siysvzqaya; viriiicabhsni, rehenaya; yana metek nakat
da; svati, si nakatada; indra, muvasirisa~ada; pusa, rEvatiya da yana metek
nakat; vidy5 grahe, ~id~kambhayehi; Subha pradkyuh, Subha dennha; kzcit,
sarnahara-kenek; rudra, adaya; uianti (?), vidy~grahqayehiiubhaya yi kyat.
f. i: blank leaf, scribbled with a medical prescription; ff. ii-v: portion of an astro-
logical text on Muhurta or auspicious moments for ~mderrakingssuch as journeys,
etc., illustrated with tine drawings of cakras denoting planetary positions.
WS. 277
Palm-leaf; ff,55(1-55); 4.3 x 31.7 cm; three to four quatrains to a side; skilled hand; cord-hole
damaged in f. I ; Chinese coin as medallion; good, early copy; possibly lace 18th century.
Iti-bis6 jiitakaya (kavi)

A poem of 340 verses attributed to Pandita Patirija, o n the story how the Bodhisatta born as a
woman made efforts to be a man so that he could become a Buddha.
Begin: Narno tassa . .. Set siri piri soiidap
at kara demin sataha!a
mok [pura] I ~ b asofidata
nitta muni p5 vafidin hamavita [f. la, 11
Summary: Netthipala narn yana, viya piyasek susadi papnena [f. I b, 21; e piyasa vadi
p b i n a , AbEkGn matiiidu melesina If. 2a, 31; Abekon rnati navata, gosin Parirz-
dha nam veta, Iti bisava suba sera, kivot e jatakaya phapata [f. 2a, 41; pa!arnu
dina rnanahara, dan dun sita kavara Sara, Iri bisava puvatara, kiyan e jatakaya
kavi kara [f. 3b, 11; . . .The birth of Iti kurniiri during che time of Dipahkara
buddha [possibly Puriina Dipankara], ,and her offering mustard oil [siddat tell;
so!asE-sah kayayapasu vena dnadi, tapas2 rakimin vi fidi dulz niseki, si ca se cel dan
dun anuhaseki, apa SS: maru dina budu vena kekah [f13a, 31; itin ki!utu digasiya
bava upan?, dukin hiiidimi me pavat sihi vcmine, metun lovara hari muni guga
rajune, varan pirimi-bavatama denu sofidine If. 14a, 31; . . .madiya karapu pin
me basata soiidin~,biriya pirirnibava denu map Iaiidune [f. 14b, I]; .. .siyogata
ehenam rnunifidu~apudami [f. l4b, 23; . . .alukara kaya dunno Bemi varamak
If. 14b, 31; f. 15a, there is a section ending of the poem demarcated by rwo sets
of kundalis.
Next section describes how Iti-kumiri got herself ready for self-immolation; departure of Iti-
kurnari with a box of mustard seeds, in search of the future husband; finally she reaches the
front yard of her future husband [E 21v, 21; how Itibiso Iived with rhe poor man and brought
MANUSCRIPTS
him wealth, and requested him to bless her to be born as a male in the future [sofidin ada s i p
s i d d a - v ~ pirimi-bava
v~ matu bisavats, f. 3 1 b, 21; this section ends ar f. 34a, 1 , afier describing her
birth in heaven and her desire to return co earth, to which Viduravi (Sakra) agrees and arranges
her to be conceived in the womb of the Sip-devi of Kosol nuvara [E 34, 31; and born as a son
[f. 35a, 4, these are short verses]; the term bdsat is used for this prince. The prince gives wealth
to charity, leaves the palace, and becomes a hermit known as Sumedha [f. 40b, 11; kiyarnin
daham kavi karav~pujiiHnZ, nolasin cveni guna asuvemi mern9n2, melesin susadi Abek~nmati
parice, upadin gosin devulova ran virngne [E 41a, 2 : mention of Abek~nmati, the patron];
tunsiya-hatalihaki padaka!a kavi ganane, thus 340 verses in this poem {f. 4lb, 11; . . .it~akara
me pada kavikarapu kivivaru, Het~ipariridamari f i d u n n ~munuburu [f. 4 1b, 21;author: Pavdita
Pacirida Algama-da kivivaru [f. 4 1b, 31; date of composition: nisi lesa dahasalcur pasuvigiyeyi
mese, hasiya tis-runaki ekalata Saka varsf: [f. 42a, 31.
From f. 42a, 1-55 b, 3: is a section on Dahamsoiida jiitaka, etc., which should be judiciously
inserted into the body of the main story.
Present end: f. 5 5a13 ekala~aDipankara munifidunn~
sacahara ama rasa bana desarninne
veherara ran u!u dili patirenne
rnelesa!a daharncn muni vadi-innE.
For another copy of this portion of Dahamsoiida jitaka, see British Library MS Or. 6604(46).
For a copy similar to the present MS see British Library MS Or. G604(174).
f. 5%. blank.
WS. 278
Palm-leaf; fE 24(1-24); leaves originally nor numbered; 5.9 x 55.3 cm; three lines, 48 crn Iong
ro a side; very large, round letters; carefully written, semi-slciIled hand, possibly of a novice; 19th
century; incomplete.
Maha-Pirit-pota
The book of Parittas, copied in large hand, for the purpose of reading at night. This MS now
Maha-mangala suttam, Ratana suttam,
contains only parts of parittas, e.g. Dasa-sikkh~~adiini,
Karaviya-metca surtam, Khandha parittarjl, Merrinisamsa suttarp , Mittanisamsa suttam, Mora
parittam, Canda parittam . . .
This MS is useful as a specimen of very large handwriting used mainly for wricing the Book of
Parittas or Maha Pirit pota.
Present begin: f. 1a. . . . Musavada v e r a r n ~sikkhspadam
i samsdiyirni. . .. DasasikkhipadZni.
Present end: f. 24, . . . Tena kho pana sarnayena Candirni devapurto K h u n i asurindena gahito
hoti. Atha kho candurni devapucto Bhagavantarp anussararnino, tsyarp velayam
[imam giitham abhLi].
CATA1,OGUE O F T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
WS. 279
Palm-leaf; ff. ll(khu-khim); 5.4 x 3 7 . 5 ~ seven
~ ~ ; lines, 33.7cm long to a side; spaced, clear,
semi-skilled hand, possibly of an elderly scribe; 19th century; incomplete.
Dhammacakkappavattanasiitra arthavyddtyiinaya (Pdi-Sinh.)

A descriptive paraphrase in Sinhala, to the Pdi text of Dhammacakkasutta, the first sermon
preached by Gautama Buddha. This MS now lacks 20 leaves from the commencement, and
possibly cwo leaves from end.
Present begin: . .. Seyyatrhidarp, e trisna-traya nam kavareda; b m a t a n h ~ k~rnasv~da
, vasayen
pavari trisniivaya; bhavata~ha,Sisvata nam dri+ hH ekva pavati trisnivaya;
vibhava-tanhi, uccheda dristiya ha ekva pavati trisnavaya yi vaddaseka. . . .
Present end: .. . Bhavat Kaundinya sthaviratema; vata, ekintayen . .. [incomplete].
WS. 280
Palm-leaf; ff. 4(ka-ki); 5.7 x 30.7 crn; six lines, 28.4 cm long to a side; narrow margins; small hand
of a novice scribe, ending in large hand on the last leaf; brown leavcs; text not clear; 19th century.
Vihka asna
A lisc of names of temples in Sri I.,anka, which is recited at the end of a Pirit ceremony, along
with Dorakada asna and AnusiSaniiva.
Begin: Narno Buddhiiya. Sagarna, Pasgarna, Aratra~a,Midanvala, Viivala, Kadadora,
...
End: .. .Sri Drams!ri-Ddada-mandiraya, itulu vii siyalu v i h ~ r a - d d a y adhi-
~
gruhira devirnaharajiinan tamanut tamange sahaya pirivara deviyanut . . . nohara
kaiidavsgena Mahz-Matigala-siitridi bana asanu pinisa mahi sanghayii vahans~ta
abhimatayi, abhimatati, abhimatayi.
WS. 281
Palm-leaf; ff. 226(ka-di); lacking several leaves, e.g. gu-hi (text is continuous; possibly the scribe
wrote the numeral hu, instead of gu), f. 43 no traditional number; missing ce-c+, jhe-jham, ha-
I%; 4.5 x 29.2 cm; seven lines, 26.5 cm long to a side; skilled hand of an erudite scribe; good
orthography; original, wooden covers; with a simple, thick liyavda or leafy scroll, and darnvda or
chain border dong the liyavAa, and pahperi or petd border along the bevelled edgesl all in
on red background, now covered with resinous oil and soot; good copy; early 18th century.
MANUSCRIP'YS
Bqa-daham potak (Pdi, Sinh.)

A handbook or breviary for a monk, consisting of several brief texts useful in daily ritual and
meditation. This is a good specimen with regard to age of the copy, uniform, neat, skilled hand
and good orthography. Each text begins on the recto of a new l e d
Contents: (1) Dhammapada gachii Pdi, ff. I a1-33bG; (2) Paficca-sarnuppida (Pali),
ff. 34al-36b6; (3) Dharnrnasahganib-rnitikP P P ! ~ ,ff. 37a143al; Dham-
macakkappavatrana suttaip (Pdi), ff.44al-5 1 a7; (4) Mahkirnaya suttam (Pdi),
ff. 52al-58a7; ( 5 ) Vandana gatha (complete set from which six leaves are
now missing), ff.59a 1-72a7; (6) Satara-karnafahan padirtha (Pdi-Sinhala),
ff. 73al-82aG; (7) Sekhiy~Pili, ff. 82aG85a7; (8) Paficca-samuppida sanya
(Pdi-Sinhala); (9) Navaguna sanya (lacking major portion of it), ff. 94al-
94aG; (1 0) A p v i p ~ r t h a n Pgsths, ff. 95al-95 bG; (1I ) Namask~asanyaya (Pdi-
Sinhala); ( I 2) ;Inavurn padiirttha [Nava pirit sannaya, including A!fi2tiy3, and
Angulim~lapadsrttha], ff. 107al-179a7; (1 3) Dharmagatha sanyaya [Telakafiha
gstha sanyaya], ff. 180al-224bS. K 225, 226 are written on discarded leaves.
All the Sinhala paraphrases above are the classicd paraphrases.
f. 224b. An illegible scribbling denoting ownership, viz: Ariibanvela unnansege
pota. Also in f. ia: ... deniye-gedara Sraccila piij; kda pota.
Begin: f. 1a1 . Namo tassa . .. Mano pubbarpgami dhammi mano secfha rnanomayi
manas5 ce padu~ j e n a bhasati va karoti va
tato n e dukkhamanveti cakkam'va vahato padam
End: f. 224b5. Laddhina dullabhataraiica . .., laddhina, ladin; gavanudam, karnsdi
Sravayan vanasannii vfi.. . Nuvanati siyalu satvayan satpursa-dharmrnayehi pa-
vacneyayi seyi. Dharrnmag~thisanyaya yi. Siddhirastu.
In recent illegible hand: Ariibanvela unnHnsege pota yi.
WS. 282
Palm-leaf; ff.i, 7(pa-pi); 4.2 x 13.5 crn; six lines, 12.7 cm long to a side; narrow margins; unskilled
hand; incomplete; 19th century.
Siintikarma mantrayak
A chant bestowing blessings of Buddha, Dharnrna, Saligha, gods, and parittas, on an afflicted
person. Better part of the chant is composed o f extracts from Sinhala classical texts.
Begin: f. 1 a. I . . .. Siyalu devi-bariibungi? mudunehi ke!ani vii Sripzdayen h5 ... hrnati
kamati tanek-hi peni yanni vii Srimukhayen karunava hP samaga . . . d u ~ u nidutu
satvayanta dakvami yana adahasin . . . svayambhu-jfiiinayend a n n vu ~ . . . sarvajfia-
rijottamaysnan-vahansegeanubhavayenda e satyayenda, tavada unvahans~g~ ...
dasavidha p5rami dharmrnayange hubh~vayenda e satyayen da, . . .
End: f. 7b. . . . Buduruvan dharnruvan sagguruvan atu!u vfi cunuruvan h~ rnaiigaia

siicraya . . . dhajagga paritcaya atu!u vii suvisfi-dharmma-skandhaya msge sirasE
pihi!iYe ya. . . . Namo muni muni m2rnuni Srimuni AtiguIimda muni es~zh&,
nitya ma jivita raba karesv~hab.Siddhirastu.
WS. 283
One palm-Ieaf; 3.7 x 127.5crn Iong; folded into 13 sections, each 9.8 cm long; hence forming a
pocket-size document to be frequently used; skiI1ed hand; astrological numerals used; p o d copy,
dated Saka 1780 (AD 1858); useful specimen.
Lita (Saka 1780 : AD 1858)

Ephemeris for the Saka year 1780, i.e. AD 18 58, written in Sinhala script, and lit-ilakkam or
astrological numerals used for calculations. Copied in two to three cofumns of seven lines, 3 cm
long to a column; written on both sides.
Begin: Sakibdam idisarya.
Bu .. ja pi .. v y a b h a ravi
- B u ada je .. ja
Gu be ,. kii da ., am2 ..
Su re .. ,. ..
Sa mu .. .. ..
[ .. indicates astrological numerals]
End: Similar to above.
In the abovc date: Sak~bdamidisarya, written according to Ka~apayasystem, an initial vowel
has the vdue of zero; here 5 has the value of 0,di: 8, sa: 7, ya: 1; when counted from end to
beginning the date is Saka 1780 (AD t 858).
WS. 284
Pal m-leaf; ff. 5(1-5), 6-34: blank leaves; no original foliaxion; 3.7 x 1 3.7 cm; six lines, 1 2.5 cm
long to a side; narrow margins; small, skilled hand; plain wooden covers; VOC coin as sakiya or
medallion; 19th century.
Mantra (kipayak)
A collection of mantras or charms, now only five remain, e.g. (1) a Tamil mantra with instructions:
tel maturanu, afigam novadT; (2) a Tamil mantra, with instructions: nu1 tel hahdun maturanu;
ratmal macurii gasaka uda tiyanu; pasuvenidi gini-piganako~aginihama hadeyi, nahinfa peraleyi;
[gap in the text]; (3) Bada-pipuniia, ajirqayata, dehi macuranu; (4) Goyam riikavdii yana
rnantraya yi; (5) incomplete.
Present begin: f. la. Om virapattuysre ivittun uruvanda . . . kattu h i r a k a ~ pp i i ~ ~ Siva
u , narn+.
Tel rnaturanu an- novadi.
CATALOGUE O F THE M A N U S C R I P T S
End: f. 6G@)a. Cakkhuviiifi~na~a anicya dukkha~aanatmaya ... rnanovififiinaya

anirya dukkhaya anStmaya yi menehi kafayucu. Gihivinaya nimi.
Siddhirastu.
11. ff.67(qi)al-95(cau)bl
Buddhavaqsa d&aniiva saha AnZgatavarpsa dbanZva
'Lineage of the Buddha' and 'Future lineage' or the story of the 'Future Buddha', viz. Mairreya
Buddha, being an extract from the Sinhalese prose work Pajzmliya, by Kixiillt ~inavirnala(ed.)
2nd irnprinc - Colombo: 1965. pp. 272-276 and 276-288.
Begin: Namo cassa ... Appadam~doarnata~adap. . . ye pamatts ~athiimats. Mese
vii .. . Buduraj~~an-vahanse
d a t a n a ladi. S~k~aktliasimha me me h r q a ~ e n u d u
arihat nam vanas~ki.Ekda . . . rnE sth~nayehidiBuddhavamsa desaniiva keremi
. . . Buddhavamsa desanavaia paiangatsEka.
f. 73(1i!)al. Yan~divasayen me Buddhavaqsa desansva nirnavz vadilaseka. .. .
Tavada me Buddhavaysa desansva nimi Ma . .. [f.741 Navata varssvak p i ~ a
varsivak vasni sE Anigatavamsa dbanivata papngatseka. . . .
End: f. 95(au)b l . EsE heyin kiyana ladi. Pcjiivisesarn saha paccayehi . . . tasrnz jino
arahati nsrnametaq~.Anigatavqsa desanava nirn iyeya.
111, & 96(cam)al-102(chu)a3

Supatra jitaka
This text is similar to PansQd-panas $taka puta, 1909 edn, pp. 5 0 6 5 0 8 . For the story see
Dictionary of Pdi Proper Names, by G P Malalasekera, Vol. I1 - London: PTS , 1974, , p. 121 8.
In this birth the Bodhisatta was born as a crow. ...
Begin: Tavada ek-sarnayek-hi Barqas nuvara Brahmadatta nam rajjuru-kenakun rzjjaya
karaca samayehi apa maha bodhisatvayan-vahans~kapufu yo[niye]hi ipada asfi-
dahasak kaputuvanta pradhanava namin Su[pa]tra nam rajava upansdra. Narnin
Supass; nam kapufu dh~nuvakovunFa agarnehesun uva. . ..
End: Ekala kavudu xajjuruv6 nam lovutura budu vii mamma v? dayi tarnan-vahanse
dahn vadzlaseka.
I ff. 103(chii)a1-1 OG(ch!)b5

Cda Dharmapda jgtakaya (incomplete)
The Bodhisatta was once born as Prince Dharmap~la,son of MAS-Pratipa, king of Benares. He
was killed by his father from anger that the queen while nursing the child did nor rise when the
king came to see her, This story iIIuscrates the bad consequences of hasty anger.
See Pansiya-panas j d b h puta, 1 909 edn, p. 6 1 1 ; Dictionary of Pda'Prupw Names, by G P
Malalasekera, Vol. I - London: PTS, 1974, p. 884.
Begin: Tavada Sikyasiiyha sarvajfiayan-vahansE v~!uvani~rnayeh i vadavasana samayehi
. . . mi put va upan garnane dakvg Ahimda narn vadhakaruvi lavi maravuv6vEdayi
vadilas~ka.HE keseda yat. .. .
End: Evitama ... rnahapo!ova pa17 avici mahanarakayen maha ginidal avi[t] . . . [incom-
plete, lacking lasr leafj .
MANUSCRIPTS
ff:.107(ch~)al-l08(che)bs
Kiisalabimba-vqqanii (Pdi)
The story of making a statue of Gotama Buddha by King Kosala. This text is incomplete.
Begin: Ekasmim kira samaye kathsbhi nihiiram veneyya-jano d i s ~ a. .. Pasenadi Kosda
rajg Tathigatam adisvs, aho sufiiio Jervananti, kampamana hadayo hum& puna
nagaram gato, mahi janak?iyo'pi Tathigatam adisvi evarnaharpsu, aho suiiiio
vatriyam loko, asarano vatayarp lokoti vippati-visiri huws dipa dhdpa rnllsdin5
gahetva Tathigatassa dhammasabhim pujetvii naiigaremeva pavisi. Bhagavapi
tattha ciirikam caritvi puna Jetavanameve agamsi. Raja ca . . . Jetavanq gantvg
Tgthigacam disvz bhagavanram piijetvii . . . idam vacanam avcoa, Bhagavantam
aham lokinukapakiya .. . patimam h t u h o m a h i t i &a. Sacthi tassa vacanam
s u w ~s ~ d h us ~ d h urnahsrija patims k~ritabbiiniavoca, Yena kenaci mahiir4a
. .. kulaputtena kaqhamayw v5 sElamayay v i dantamayam v5 rnatrikirnayam
v i svarnnamayam va rupiyamayam v5 turnbarnayam vz tipumayarn vs pawe
va Tathagatassa patimii kiratabbani, digham v3 anum vii thiilamla v?i antarnaso
yavappaminampi kiitabbe appameyyam maharaja patimhrananisamsanci.
Present end: RiijZpi ram sabbam survi Bhagavato santike patimi kirecum laddho, kiso can-
danasirena buddha parimam kirgpervs tatopari suvag papaddhini k5ApervP
parupapetva sukhilikhapetva tatopari [writing ends at the end of the leaf with the
text incomplete].
f. 7b. B~dhirnandal~
siyalu d ~ c yahapati.
a
WS. 287
Palm-leaf; K I2(sa-sai); 3.5 x 26 cm; three quatrains to a side; skilled hand; late 18th-century copy;
incomplete.
Paladiivaiiya (kavi)
An astrological work in Sinhala verse, on auspicious times for all forms of hoxticulrure and
agriculture. This text contains only one illustration with no title for it.
Printed versions: (1) Pala&vaI;Yrt, hevat Mdurta m d h v ~M , M P Vijayaratna-appuhimi (ed.)
- Colombo-Maradiina: Sevyasri yantrdaya, 19 10. (2) Muhkrttd-cis'nthani, compiled by Don
Philip Silva Appuhzmi - Colombo: LankBhinava-vismta yanrrllaya, 1876.
Present begin: Kivi buda gana Sani gana e!u ku&u da
anura viss nakata da tun piids
m i nzkata da deta punavasa ema d~
kannyavat ku&bu[ru] vada veyi mema d ~ .
f. 3(si)a, v.2: Reference to PaIad5vatliya
kivida rninaya sivuveni paya yedii
sdduda danu rninaya lat a p sadii
ernad2 kos pol uk daiidu Sadu
Palad%valliyakivayi purud~
ff. 9(s!)al--11(se)v4:On planting fruit trees etc., in prose.

Present end: avurudu dolos masa tunsiya Sara din&
ehi mada yedena ri@ hatti dekaki
lova sata vaiidina poyat hatalis a!&
mehi pZ ganan visi eddis hasiyaki. If. 12(sai)b, v.21
Siddhirascu.
Palm-leaf; ff.5(kh!-him); 5.1 x 42 crn; three quatrains ro a side; fairly large, dear, unskilled hand;
early 19th century; incomplete.
Girg j5takaYa (kavi)

The birch story of the Bodhisatta, when he was born as a parrot. In Pdi this jataka story is called
SPli kedira jitaka (no. 484). See Dictionary of Pri'li Proper Names, by G P Mdalasekera, Vol. TI -
London: PTS, 1974, p. 1122.
This text is a poem in Sinhda language. This MS has only 29 verses and is incomplete. For a
more complete copy wirh 234 verses, see British Library MS Or. 6G04(133).
Present begin: f. 1(kh!)a, v. 1
Ssra asarp kaya sitarna patandayi
noharama e-bisavu kusa upadinaayi
paramitavan adu nokarandayi
arsdana-kota e-bosatundayi
f. 3(kho)b, v.2
ernavifa maharaja udahas venne
ernavita senagata a~aberaIannE
mStivaru ernavi~arrSvZ ennF:
girava kanavata garu nokarannz
Present end: f. S(kharn)b, v.3 indra nila Sirna sitine
candra maiidala Sama sitine
nandra dfi bava nitine
andra bavana giya gamane.
WS. 289
Palm-leaf; ff. 1G(ka-kah); 4.7 x 24.3 cm;three to four quatrains to a side; semi-skilled hand; brown,
untidy leaves; fairly good copy, dated AD 186 1.
MANUSCRIPTS
Saddanta jiitakaya (kavi)

A popular poem, describing the birth stoiy of the Buddha as an elephant, who lived in Satdanta
lake in rhe Himalayas, and offered his tusks to a hunter, TO fulfil the longing of a queen. See
Dictionary of PdLi Proper Names, by G P Malalasekera, Vo1. I - London: PTS, 1974, p. 922. For
another copy and details see British Library MS Or. 6604(58).
Begin: f. (ka) a, v. 1
Upadinna~akotana
haluvayi munifidu divasina
Catdanta vila yana
upadimayi muni baluva divasina
... . . . . . .
Dathbadiva me kapa~abudu vena anraya
opa vadi pun safida sema purantaya
me kapaya budu vena bavaki tirantaya
upadirni mama gos vi la Saddantaya [f. 3a, v. 11
pansiyayaka gaja pirivara rnadd~
bosat ke!a aviditi parasidde
visat kara n uga swanaka !udd~
Bdsat vesenlrya E vila madde [f.4a, v.31
ruvati ridi kaiida men soiida digu k o ~ a
Iisati rnavak daru vadani vilasafa
pzvati noyek sivupavo Eti rata
asati me maFa vadi vidd2 kumakafa [f. 1 Oa, v.31
ape Baranis pura aga bisavunhaia
nube da!a kappz gana isnhneia
dola upatak uni e bisavunhata
e nisi Sarayak viddemi obahap [f. I Ob, v. l]
sadu sadu kiyamin uturnanne
vadu karana maru biiidimi sitanne
s ~ d ume pin balayen budu vennE
ssdu kiyi da!a deka dan d u n n ~[f. 1la, v.31
dakals e bisava da!a deka nitte
kakiyi hradaya Ieyi gini garre
dakala balamin e bisava nitti?
hradaya pdi divi giya eka vatte
f. 16(kah)b, v.1 pata pats dra ashkaya h i pirivara ekkoe
nitipad mama dunimi ahitak natuva lova ~ a d i ~ a n h a p
mama atuva mi dunimi dda dcka patii budubava gannap
pata pari rnatu topit paminevu memH kfruvama nivana~i.
Me livu pin purii, marnar paminevu nivanati. 1861 . Tikirirdage pota.
CATALOGUE O F T H E MANtJSCRIP'T'S
WS. 290
Pdm-leaf; ff.2 1 { 1-20, 1); original foliation in astrological numerals 1-20 (lacking 18); 3.1 x
20.6 cm; two quatrains to a side; from ff. lob-13b: six lines of prose, 17.5 cm long to a side;
semi-skilled hand; soiled copy; incomplete; early 19th century.
Paladiivaliyak (kavi & prose)

An astrological text in Sinhala verse and prose, on auspicious times for agricultural and horticul-
tural underrakings. For printed collections c ~ rhese
f verses, see (1) Paladavaliya bevat M~lhurta
mdhvu, compiled and edited by M M P Vijayaratana-appuhhi - Colombo: sevyasri yantrzlaya,
19 10; and (2) Muhurna-cint~mn~i; kartt: Don Philip de Silva ~ ~ i i - a ~ ~ u h i -
r nColombo:
ai
1876.
Present begin: f. 1 a, v.i
K3ti Sita aSSa mula Si siyavda
revati mihiput rivi ni davaia
lada hot me ki me nakat davaia
Maunandana y6gaya danu sakaSa
f. Ib, v.1 (cf. Palad~valiya,1910 edn, p. 13, v.100)
SP nakatin subadina buda hbrinna
danaganimin hama pala biju vapuranna
siy5vaSen ufidu rnun rn2 vapuranna
tala mun narn pab rnE hama vapuranna
Illustrations of astrological cakras: f. Ga: Poi d d a n a cakrayayi; f. Gb: bulat hadana cakrayayi;
ff. 8a-20b: Subha rnuhurta explained in prose, with a few verses from 14b-18b.
Present end: f. 20b. Puvaiala n&ata tunveni pide bada (?) kapfi nkataya; Utrapaf~
palamuveni pada pasa kapii nakaraya.
f. i. Written leaf used as end cover.
WS. 291
Palm-leaf; ff. 7(ka, h,ky, kl, ke-ko); tacking ki-kii, kF, ld;5 x 21.4 cm; eight lines, 19 crn long to a
side; round, semi-skilled hand; 19th century; incomplete.
Gava-ratnaya
A text in prose on diseases of cattle, For a verse printed version, see Gavaratrzayrt hevac G Q V ~
vdidya sarigrahma. Bu. Sa. Perera visi n Suddhakoya kavi karagaladi - Kolohba: Lakrivikiraga
mudxP6kanaya, 1889.
Begin: f. 1(ka)a, Namo Budd hsya. Siri suddha prasasta Vijayakuia pravytcavti . . . Buddha
varsa navasiya visi-ekak viya. Meyin mattehi Ananda Vijayanvahanse gavayin
pivisa vadsla Gavaratnaya kiyanaladi. . . . me Gavaratne ausada samgrafia kiyanu
labe. . . . rnula~ah 3 a siyayak veppu nam veyi [very poor introductory passage;
cherafter the text is legible].
MANUSCRIPTS
Present end: f. 7(ko)b. Geravuma~a,KappravalIiya-ko!a yusin denu.
Palm-leaf; ff. 19(ni-cai); 5.2 x 2I .3 cm; eight Iines, 18.5 crn long to a side; round, semi-skilled hand;
brown, untidy leaves; incomplete; early 19th century.
Yantra mantra pot korasak

A miscellaneous set of charms, with several illustrations of yantras for protective purposes, with
no names attached to them, e.g. fF. 1-3: mantras to ward off Pilli and Angam (Piili angan novadi);
then yantras: f. 4a: siyalu iraksavayayi; also a yanrra ro win at Pahada-keiiya; f. 6a: yantras: (I)
Kota yakunta ise baridinu, (2) LipE obanu, bat bdveyi, (3) Aridana daruvan~abaiidinu, n2dat;
E 7a: amu talpataka liyii ata bafidinu, av+a veyi, yababhayatayi; several for Srakqava~a;f. lob:
Sarvasdosa kalkaya; f. 12a: yantras for raja-vaiiyava~a,for influencing important people; f. 12b:
for stri-vaiiyava, to attract women; f. 14a: d~va-angannovadi; . . .
Present begin: f. l(rii)a . . . eka kurnirayek angan evuvzya; ek kum~rayeksifivfiviya; e situvzpu
Sjfiiiven snubhsven, nata nata, nagutu. ... piili angan novadi.
Present end: f. l9(cai)b . . . Namo yaks r+a sarva-vidyiidhara asurabhaya y+a y+a
pralesviih*.
WS. 293
Palm-leaf; ff. 136(1-136); traditional foliation not continuous; 4.3 x 23.1 cm; six lines, 20.2 cm
long to a side; marginal notes on left margins; semi-skilled hand; knots tied on some leaves to denote
useful prescriptions; several leaves damaged; dark stained wooden covers; small, ivory medallion;
early 19th century.
Veda vaE6ru pot&

A handbook of medical prescriptions, on various diseases and ailments. Marginal notes denote
the topics, e.g. Kki musu nati ve (f. la); noyakur visayafa (f. 3b); atisirayaca (f. 6a); mura-unata
(f. 8a); odu telayi (f. 1la); kiri-panuvanra (f. 124; isa-kes vzdenya (f. I5a); dar panuvanta (F. 16a);
thus almost every leaf contains a margin4 note, indicating the purpose of the medication.
Present begin: Gitel dekdafidak t ~ h b a - ~ ismaa ~ akilitillak ekkota povanu. Ksseta maku!uvanns
isma reddaka d i hiriyal sunu dekalaiidak gena ardu neli vagapui siddhiiiguru me
h behet sunu samaga kofali mi telin ekkota ginihiriya kola isma gitelin povanu,
. . . h s i muha nati ve.
Present end: Last few leaves, ff. 128-1 36, contain medicines as well as mantras co be chanted
when administering medicine, mainly connected with toothaches, insect-bites,
coughs, etc. f. 134x5: dat-vZy5~amantraya yi; ugure mas-katuvaya maruranu, ...
divi-makuluva Gvap rnaturanu, . .. i&vata rnaturanu; to ward off elephants:
sima bhdem, rnematutava~aasala cabanu. Attu nEt. . . . On namo.. . kan surulu
C A T A L O G U E O F ?'HE M A N U S C R f P'I'S
pat surulu soiida suruiu . . . Suru!u-d~va-rajjurusaminne

sjriaven anubhaven mage
keten pitaman yanda baha baha suru!u yi. f. 136a: a yantra diagram to ward off
elephants from fields.
WS. 294
Palm-leaf; ff. 75 (ka-ne); several changes to numbers in traditional foliation; 5.1 x 30.8 cm; seven
lines, 27.5 cm Iong, or four to six quatrains to side; semi-skilled hand; brown leaves; lightly inked;
cext is not clear; last five leaves effected by a flame; needs inking; 19th-century copy; incomplete.
SarvGga veda potak (Kavi-v&agam)

A comprehensive medical work in Sinhala verse and prose, giving no clues as to its title. Several
marginal notes indicate the ride of the medical preparation.
Present begin: f. 1(ka)a . . . demap gedi dodan arpbul kuppamEniyi kola iiiguru karavila kola ...
rnZ avusadavalin yusa pata pata gena talatel ndiyayi rn&a yoda . .. p a d m a p ba
tabs denu. ... siyaIu lada~ayahapati.
Possible begin: f. 1 (ka)b. Siayalu rogayan ipadima~akiirani vii vahnisidha nam badagini rna-
davimen upan ajirvayo catruvidham satarek veyi.
Ehi gma-ajirnaya, ambala ajiyiaya, rasa-ajirqaya, vigarnbha-ajirnaya, yana mo-
huyi.
Summary: Tisdekak sanni unata If. I b] ; verses from f. 2a; pinasap [f. 2b]; b ~ f a y i n gunap,
~
vi kara dedavilivala!a [f. 4b]; Garbha vidhiyayi [f.i'a] ; ku mira guliya If. 7b] ;ya ksa
a l i y ~ afidiii
, [f. 8b]; surajivaka sanni kapdc [f. 13a]; kirirnaliyanta [f. 14al; akis
bkiva [f. l6bI; anahga cfiryaya [E 17b3; usmurutt3va!a [f.22b]; pacanayap
[f.24al; kiirananda tailaya [f. 29al; siyalu kugavalata v~tabhangatailaya [f. 32al;
Surajivaka jalasanni kapdaya [f.32b]; hiiniyan usmurue9 malabaddhayap
[f. 3 5 4 ; kola vidhiya [f. 37al; daha-a~aksanniyata [f. 38al; viksra taiIaya [E 44aj;
kola valippuvaca [f.48a]; tis dekak sanni unaFa [If. 58al; k6la kum2ra guliya
[f. 60bI; kdla kalkaya [f. 63aI; goju bihiri sanniyap [E GGa]; dwd pissiya~a[f,75al.
Present end: f. 75b4 . .. rata kirirnsliyan usmurut9 meki bilayang~Iedara val a n ~ d ikola i ahu-
rayi, pahicca ran-dhbiii poluyi, mE devage koti dami kiri rniriki T:a ardu . . .
curna karagena ema barap uk sakuru gena ehi relara ka1at.i mada ginnE kakirs
taba ifiga ginu, badafa denu, rata kilimdiyan vanase.
WS. 295
Palm-leaf; ff. 37(ki-gai); lacking several leaves; 5.4 x 43.8 cm; six lines, 38.8 cm long to a side;
carehily written, somewhat large (bold) hand, possibly of a novice monk; Ieavcs brown and wormed;
early 19 ch-century copy.
MANUSCRIPTS
Anuruddha Sataka with sannaya [SktSinh.]

A Sanskrit poem of 100 SIokas on the Buddha, composed by Anuruddha mahathera of Polon-
naruva in Sri Lanka. The text is accompanied with a paraphrase in Sinhala. At present this MS
contains the Slokas and sanna from Slokas 6-95. For a pr. edn see Anekwddha Satakay sah san-
nayu by Don Andris de Silva Bapvantud~vepafiditumi (ed.) - Kolok ba: Lan kibhinava-viSruta
yanrraSdiiva, 1 879 (3rd imprint).
Present begin: Muniranavamadariidrjjune Sonanodhau
gatamatirapi padrnas siirado NiradaSca
aviralasaraladau Buddhapadamottard&hyo
munirapi navanlpe Iabdhamedhiis Surnedhah [pr. Sloka 61.
Arjjune, sulukurhbukmula; gata, adhigata vu; macib, sarihodhi ati; Anava-
madarii muniica, Anavamadarii nam samyaksakbuddha da; Sronabodhau,
Sronabodhirnfilayehi;gatmatib, adhigata vii sarnlsodhi ati; Padmo'pi muni, Pad-
uma nam buddha da; . . . S u m e d h ~rnunirapi, Sumedha nam samyaksambuddha
da . . .
Present end: Ya[b] Srotsbhara~arpkaroti na munes saddharmmaviqirnqim
yawsit saphalam na locanayugam saundaryya [sandarianaih]
Text ends abruptly at the end of this leaf, thus lacking possibly rwo leaves from end.
WS. 296
Palm-leaf; ff. 13(1-13); foliated in astrological numerals 1-13; 5.7 x 46 cm;seven lines, 40.4 cm
long to a side; slightly crowded, but quite skilled hand; 19th-century copy; incomplete.
Brahmajda sumup (Pdi)

The Pdi text of Brahmajda sutta, being the first in Digha Nikaya.
Begin: Namo tassa . .. Evammesutam ekam samayam Bhagava antarka Rajagahq
antarica Niiandam addhina-magga patipan no hoti mahati bhi kkhu-sahghena
saddhim paiicamattehi bhikkhu-satehi . ..
Present end: . . . Idam bbikkhave ratiyam Fhinam yarp Hgarnma y a F Zrabbha eke sarnana
brihamans amarivikkhepikg cattha tattha pafiham purrhi samsni v~c~vikkhe-
patp iipajjanti arnarsvikke[paqf
Ends abruptly at the end of this leaf. See PTS edn, Digha nikaYu,Vol.1, p. 27, end of para. 26.
WS. 297
Palm-leaf; ff.17(h-kha);Iacking f. ka; 5.8 x 43.1 cm; six lines, 39.5 cm long to a side; skilled hand;
ff. I , 2 wormed; 19th-century copy.
Dhammacakkappavattana siitra sannaya

i with the Sinhala paraphrase to Dhammacakka . . . sutta, the first sermon preached by
P ~ ltext
Gautama Buddha.
Present begin: . . . [Text darnanged] Tatra kho,ekalhi vaniihi; Bhagav~,Iaukika lokottara . . .
End: a Arifiii Kondaiifio'meva, Aiiiii-
. . . iyusmat vu K a u ~ d i n ~sthavirayanvahans~fa;
Kondafifia yayi kiyiirna; idam namam ahosi, me namek viiyeya. Siddhirastu. . . .
MakuQne pota.
WS. 298
Palm-leaf; ff. 102(1-102); several small texts, each separately foliated either in traditional letrer-
numerals or in astrological numerals; 5 x 27.6 cm; seven lines, 24.2 cm long to a side; fairly skilled
hand with some flourish; wooden covers, traditional cord; a few leaves wormed; late 18th-century
COPY.
Bqadaham pot&
A handbook of short religious texts used by monks.
1. ff. lal-13a5
Dhammapada @ha sannaya (part)
A portion-of the paraphrase to Dhammapada !gatha.
11. ff. 14(~hi)al--22(!he)a7

Metthisatpa pad*tha (Pdi-Sinh.)
Pali-Sinh. Paraphrase of Mctta sutta.
1x1. ff*23(ka)al-34(kai)5
N a v w a sannaya
A Sinhala tract on the nine qualities of the Buddha.
l fE 35al-37b5
l
Dasa diininisaxpsaya
A Sinhala tract on the merits of I0 types of Iiberaliry.
V. K 3 8 a l 4 l b 4
Poh6 davasa dwiyan lova balana saP
A Sinhala tract on how the gods scan the earth to record the good and bad deeds of people,
VI, ff. 42al-49a4

Satara sqvara sllaya
A Sinhala tract on the four types of restraints.
Present end: On narno, T ~ d a Bandira

s deviyot Kuds Bandira deviy6t targgayak karagana E ~ & E
sifa me rara r n ~ d ~ s vadini
ea garnanedil Tedb Bandira deviyannE mu!urangeyi
tibunu ata aviriyE raihbakana K i b ~ r d&atavatat
i [ends abruptly at the end of the
leaf, indicating that some leaves are missing from this text].
Ir. ff. 17(ka)al-27(kam)b7

Mantra potak
Another set of exorcisms.
Begin: On namo, om 6rp, trihnga bhagavati rankot 4 1 ~ ran kotde le kiri kotal~
poku?u hate k;rlu manilmale rgnuve vidavisasthiine karana MA5 ka!u kiri-
ammi-hiiminn~kusayen upan siddha rnahi ka!u yaksays . . .
Present end: . . . ammandili h a t d e n ~ gZnubhaven,
~ 12 dam9 pena dam; baligan, d e v a ~ v g
balsgan. Hena gahacci polgah~iraten iri-tunak aiidals nama kiyi sihikaranu. On
namo uda niyare sv5ya, yari niyare Zvsya iri .. . [ends abruptly at the end of the
leaf].
f. i. blank end-leaf, with a mantra scribbled.
WS. 300
Palm-leaf; ff. 322(ka-kh* 5.7 x 29 cm; eight lines, 24.5 cm Iong to a side; round, skilled, uniform
hand with an occasional flourish; edges of leaves wormed, damaged and brittle; wooden covers,
painted black with red bevelled edges; brass sakiya with embossed foreign floral motif; rare erudite
copy; complete; early 18th century.
Bimbamiina vidhi (SktSinh.) : $iiripsltra

A well-known treatise on the construction of the Buddha image composed in Sanskrit 8okas
with a word-for-word Sinhala paraphrase. For a critical edn, see Sdripu~aund Alekhyahk;ana,
Zwei Texte zur Propoxtionslehre in der indischen und Ceylonesischen Kunsr . . . voxgelegr von
Han Ruelius - Gottingen: 1974.
cf. MS Or. G609(1) in the British Library, Hugh Nevi11 collection, a very rare copy in Grantha
and Sinhala script. No attempt will be made to compare this MS copy with the printed edition
as the leaves of this MS are brittle.
f. la, blank
Begin: E 1(ka)b iipiiid~~a~damarun~dharamiya
r&im
bh~c~pac~rucaturasmitaminduk~ntam
rnirifigan~vadanapafikajamabhyah5ri
yenivadhiitit sugatasya yusmat
athediinim ~ravrak~irni bikbam~avidhimSrunuh
nisanya sthita Saitena trividham tam prakalpayet.
Atha, ikbitten; idsnim, &an; pxav&5mil kiyam; keszda yat; birnbam5navidhim,
sarvajfiapratims prarnina vidhiya; Srquh, asava; niseya-sthita-Saitena, niianya,
hunnavuda; sthita, si~i~iiviida; faitena, Saiyfiva kalaviida yana me; trividhq,
C A T A L O G U E O F 'I'HE M A N U S C R l P T S
Begin: f. 2 1a, v. 1 damaged.

Suba magul siripi, sat lakunu sadi siripg
Sarnan ku!u siripii, hatin mamadin sugat sirips
Senevirat Tarnrnita, a~aiigaata maha pin k o ~ a
uturneki para vada!a, k e ! ~aradana daharna~a[f. 22b, v. 1]
apa muni raja kdeka, e!u kara desii dahameka
nEva pamanin me daka, kiyan Padarninavaka jitaka [f. 24a, v.21
End: E 69b, v.2 Saka-vasinek-dahas-pansiyaya-saralisQ
ekalara daham raki aduraki nwati lesi
Saka kula muni desu jataka b+a melesa
d&a kavi lza!a eksiya-satt~me-pad as^
FoIlowed by a set of prarchani kavi.
me liya pin p u ~vifida
, savu siri sapat ni t o r i
novada biya sasars, rnamada budu vemrni iovutud [f. 72a, v.21
f. 72b, blank
WS. 302
Palm-leaf; ff.33(1-19, i, 20-33); no foliation numbers; 4.8 x 19 cm; 10 lines, copied in three to
four columns to a side; small, skilled hand; useful specimen of a tradiriona1 Sinhala ephemeris; 19th
century.
Lit; PatiGhga lit

Ephemeris in Sinhalese script, for the years 1883, 1875, 1874, etc. At the beginning of each
ephemeris the year is indicated according to the karapaya system of numerals, and the eras are
given as: Sugata, Saka, and Krist~bda.This tradition is continued up to dare, sometimes with
further eras added,
Begin: f. l a Sugariibdam Candravirah; Sakiibdarn Minadipah; Kristvabdam Gajad-
datyarn
f. l6a. Sugatsbdam Jayavlrah, Sakabdam Ssdhusatyam, Ktistviibdam Misadip-
am, Kalyibdam Tirtthadhiiv+.
f. 22b. Kaly~bdarn Misaddyvh; Sugat~bdarn Saryavir&; Sak: bdam
Naulisatyam; Krisrvgbdam V~sadugam;Prabhavibdarn Jan* . . . rn; Kalp3bdam
Saus?!ad&adhiri siddhidhab
Present end: f. 33, column 4, line 7 . .. Vrscika Ravi
The leaves of this MS could be renumbered and re-strung.
WS. 303
Palm-leaf; ff. 22(ka-hu); 4.3 x 25.1 cm; six lines, 21.-6 cm long to a side; round, skilled hand; good
specimen of handwriting; late 1 8th century.
MANUSCRIPTS
1. ff. 1(ka)al-3(ki)b6
Caturwa satya nam kavarahayat
A disquisition in Sinhala, on the Four NobIe Truths expounded by Gocama Buddha.
Begin: Namo Buddh~ya.Caturbbidha iryyasava nam kavaraha yat. . . .
End: ME caruriryya sacya prahiakaravii dharmma desaniven yuktaseka.
11. ff. 4(ki)al--G(ku)b2

Yassa saddhi Tathiigate ... yana mt g~thiivehiabhipriiva
Meaning of the above @tha, explained in Sinhala language.
Begin: Namo Buddhiya. Yassa saddhs .. . pasamsitam . . . amogha tassa jtvitam. Yana
rnZ gsrhiva . . .
End: Anuyuiijetha, divi 6 dek-hi yedT vssaya karanneyi.
111. ff. 6(kk)b2-13(ko)b2

AnurZdhapura var?aniiva [Saddharmdahkaya extract]
This is an elegant piece ofwriting, being an extract from Saddharmilaribraya,on A n w i d h a p a
cicy,
Begin: Namo Buddhiya. Tavada apa tiloguru himi goyum goc . . . Me Lahkddvipaye
vafin sacsiya panas gavuveka . . . (f. 10aG) e Anuriidhapuraya nam .. .
End: Anurzdhapuram rarnrnw . .. manoram-. AnurHdhapura nuvara varnnanavayi.
Siddhirastu.
f. 13b, blank.
Iv ff. 14 (kau)al -22(khu)b2

Nava ar&& buduguca sannaya
On the nine attributes of the Buddha, commencing with 'araham'. This tract commences with
the merits of writing.
Begin: Namo tassa . . . Likhipayati ve dharnmap . . . yana mP giithivehi abhipprzva nam
.. .
End: . . . so, Z gurutema; bhagavi'ti vuccati, bhagav~yayi kiyanu BbE. Nava-arahidi
buduguna sannayay i. Subharnastu. Arogyamastu.
WS. 304
Palm-leaf; ff.48(d+-t~m)5.5 x 26.1 cm; nine lines, 2 1.8 crn long to a side; round, skilled hand;
Iefi margins of leaves 1-30 gnawed by a rat, text nor damaged; lace 1 8th-century copy.
Bqadaham potak (incomplete)

A collection of short sermons forming a handbook or breviary for monks. This copy is untidy,
damaged and incomplete; however it is well copied.
Some of the topics in this MS are: Padavithihara gsth~vehiartha; Dharnmo rildka saravo . . .
githsvehi artha; Saddhi hirim.. . yana githgvehi artha; Adittasmin ahgaram. . . yana me githivehi
artha; Ajje kiccam itappam . . . yana me @thavehi abhipava . ..; . . . Dsnaiica sila bhiivana ...
dasad~navastuvistaraya; Jinapafijaraya erc; Ayuvi prirthana gatha padartha; Vammika sfitra
vistara sannaya or descriptive paraphrase to Vammika sutra preached ro Kumira-Kassapa them
by the Buddha.
Present begin: .. . s i d h u k ~ r adi di bana iisuv6 ama maha nivan dakiti vaddaseka.
Padavithihara
g2thivehi arttha nimi. Siddhirasru . . . Namo B u d d h ~ ~ Dhamrno
a. tilakasaraqo
Present end: f. 48(tam) . . . ayusrnatvii KurnHra ESyapa sthavirarema; bhagavato, bhsgyavat-

hu visin; bhiisitam, vadiirqa laddavu; rnE vacanayata; abhinandi, santosavuseki.
Me li pinin budu vernvi Iovuturii. (f. 48a10): Dharmmadarii herana paviddan
visin Iivii dharmrnapada b a h livivayi.
f. i discarded leaf serving as end-leaf.
WS. 305
Palm-IeaF; E.9(ka-ki, i); 4. I x 29.4 crn; three Slokas to a side; fairly skilled hand of a novice; very
poor untidy copy, with damaged leaves; 19th century.
Buddha gadyaya (Skt Ilokas)

A poem it1 hybrid-Sanskrit Slokas composed in Sri Lanka during 17-1 8th century, by an unknown
author, in praise of Buddha. This copy is now in a very bad state. There are orher copies in this
col1ection.
Begin: f (ka)b Namas-sarnantabhadrsya,sarvagocaracaksuse
hrun~ratakallola,sindhave siiryyabandhave.
Present end: f. 9a (left margin pared off, hence letter-numeral is absent).
anaghamacarnanojriam dharmmarajaSya gadyarn
likhati pathati yaiici s~dararn[yah] Srupotim
tribhuvana-bhavanintah przpya bhoginu sesarn
tanu bhavati saniryarn sinta nervii~asaukhyarn. Siddh'~rastu.
For a pr. edn, see BuddhagaJyayas a h Sakaskahya - Colombo: Granthaprakiia yantrdaya, 1 893.
WS. 306
Palm-leaf; ff. 26(ka-kau;kha-kho); lacking three leaves; kim, k&, kha; 5 x 46.4 cm; six lines,
40.5 cm long to a side; fairly skilled, squarish hand; foxed; Ieaves need immediate cleaning; early
19 th-century copy.
I. f* 1(ka)al-14(kau)b6
Dharnrnacakkappavattana sltra padagata sannaya (Pdi-Sinh.)
The first sermon preached by Gotama Buddha, in Pili with Sinhala word for word paraphrase.
This text now lacks the end containing two leaves.
Sarasvati nighanduva (Skt-Sinh. Tamil)

A medical Sanskrit lexicon in SIokas conraining synonyms and parallel Sinhala and Tamil head-
words.
- Colombo:
For a pr. edn, with Sinhda headwords but no Tamil parallel, see Sarasvat~ni~bupduva
1865.
Present first leaf which has no foliation number, is a more recent replacement, and defective text.
Begin: f. la (notthe original leaf).
S ri Nirada muniiysdi mukha pahkajavihini
s~radimakhdavgkdevi patuvas sarva mangahh
B&gas, Ar3su.
[matigalyahl k~savovisaicaityavyk& pavitrak*
asvartta bodhir dirgpsyus calapatro gajlan*
pippallyaf?ksiravrkas ca Sygmalo bahuparnnakah.
Beli, vilvam, . . .
Present end: f. 20(khu)b, 8 Printed edn, p. 34, Sloka numbered 16 veiidaru, Vennai.
sPrafica dadhisiiraiica navanitam navo[dh:tam], incomplete.
This shows that only the last leaf is lost.
f. i, blank fragmentary end-leaf.
WS. 309
Palm-leaf;ff. 13(gi-gha); number giim on two leaves as g~ and rn; also foliated in astrological
numerals, now from 4-1 6; 5 x 34.3 crn; six or seven lines, 30.7 cm Iong to a side; quire skilled,
round hand; untidy copy; 19th century; incomplete.
I. ff. 1(gi)a1--7(gai)bG
Niraya varr?anZva (incomplete)
A sermon in Sinhala prose, describing the tortures in hells inflicted according to the type of sin
perpetrated.
Present begin: Mehi pasena stri-pursayangz usa gavu usa attEya. Movun pisena paridi kes~da
yar. [On evils of adultery]
End: MesE ernbii satpursa-janayeni, ebahdu karkkasa svabhava ati satara aps dukata
nopkiina . . . prerna upadavii saddharmmaya &ima karava vann~ya.Siddhirastu.
11. ff.8al-I3(gha)b7
Sapta bh- (incomplete)
A sermon in Sinhala prose on the seven types of women.
Begin: Namo Buddh~ya. Tavada me idkayehi pursayanfa strihu sat-denek kteya. E
strihu saddena nam kavaraha yat. Vadaka bh~ryivaya,c6ra bh-avaya, mztu
bh~ry~vaya, bhagini bhsrysvaya, saki bh~ryzvaya,d%i bhS*vaya y i yansdin
sat-denek viya. Ovun aturen vadaka b f i ~ r y ~ vnam
a kavaraha yat.
MANUSCRIPTS
Present end: f. 12(gah)b5 end of Sapta bhiryg section concluding with the Pdi stanza: Yi
ci'dha mati bhagin?sakh?ca ... cf. Piij~~alQa, Kik~Ik fi~navimalathera (ed.) -
Colombo: 1965, pp. 700-705.
f. 13(gha)b6. Tavada me lokayehi i~sana~ehi mahap vu bhiIqiin Budun vadda
Silq5pada h?ica ... siya!u sarvayan ravacii budung~guva kiya kiyi noyek a-ayen
ras karana vastuva nari kararn in tamPgE . . . [ends abruptly]
WS. 310
Palm-Ieaf; ff. 15(ki-kh!); lacking:ka, ki, ke, kau, kim, kah, khz, hi;4.8 x 19.6 cm; eighr lines,
17.4crn long or four quatrains to a side; skilled hand; leaves damaged; incomplete copy; early 19th
century.
Veda vagaru potak

A set of medical prescriptions in prose and verse, e.g. Diyavadiy~vala(f. la); vamanep (f. 2a, in
verse); jvara, sanni (f. 2b, in verse); bilifidufa sanniyafa (f. 3a, in verse); bhctakinda-parameivara
guIiya (f. 4a, in verse); bhxahgarn2la tailaya (f.4b: prescription in prose); prbha sinti guliya
(f. Gb); ananda bhairava guliyata behet kiyanu lab^ (f. IOa); Rasagdiyaia vaga nam (f. 13a); f. 14b
blank; end of Labmi jivama (f. 1%).
Presenr begin: f. 1(ki)al Ranavara aiat kolat isma gena mi-paniyen bonu. Diyaviidiyi-dsyatayi.
.. ..
Present end: 15(khy)b Text not clear. .. . perii telafa aybr~iyakdapi, avurudu gananak .. .
matufa gena ginu. LaksmS jivamayi.
WS. 311
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 1I (sva-kha); lacking ff. ka,ki, ku, kii, h,kf,ko;f. 2 i s a fragment; 3.5 x 28.3 crn; five
or six lines, 24.3 crn Iong to a side; spaced, semi-skilled hand; early 19th-centurycopy; incomplete.
Bija karma vidhi (Skt-Sinh.)

Chapter from an astrological text, on horticulture. The Sanskrit Sioka is foliowed by the Sinhala
paraphrase. Hfir3bharavaya and Navapafala sangrahava have a similar chapter.
Begin: f. 1(sva)a Namo Buddhaya. Pravabimi samssena bijakarmavidhim prati
jyesfamdas ca mise vg r n i ? ~ d h
v i~prayojayet.
Bijakarmavidhim prati, bijuvap vapuranfa hira vfi nakatra ti thi adin; sarnkena,
haku!uvi; pravaks~rni,kiyarni; jes@ rniilasca m i d vg, poson masa fifi asa!a masa
h6; prayojayer, bijakarrnmaya~anakat yodanneyi.
f. 9(kirn)a. . . . bijavspanam mesZ datayutu. Siddhi. The text continues: baga
pcra navavaka hs makara lagnaya h?i . . . kehel hiiiduviiv; pasdos aviriya vate. . ..
CATA1.OGUE O F T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
Present end: f. I 1 (kha)b4-5 Anura rehena k a n tuh ~ vraicikaya, sikursda punavasaya satavaka
pili h~ rattran dekalafidelc atara eyi.
f. i. Unnumbered Icaf containing two cakras to prevent rats attacking the paddy
barn, etc.
WS. 312
Palm-leaf; ff. 71(Sri, ka-&I, 60-71); ff. 60-71 in astrological numerals 1-12; 3.6 x 30.1 cm; four
or five lines, 24.8 cm long to a side; spaced, quite skilled hand; palaeographically interesting copy,
cf. Fa, ma; dark, original wooden covers; rare copy; possibly 17th century; incomplete.
Navapapla s ~ g r a h awith sanna (Skt-Sinh.)

An asrrotogical work in Sanskric Slokas with a puritana sanne or an old paraphrase, possibly
summarized in the printed edition Ndvaj9d!dh sd~qabaya,Ko~ab?nd1879.
Begin: Narno Buddhsya. (Text on this side is not clear.)
Pra bala dasabalantam niitharnindivardqarp
prahata-s&ala-cirttho dvama(?)vytti . . . m
nikthlila-kumati-lokasy~vatiram-bhavsbdhau
diti(?) Navapafalinay samgrahatjl siidhu vabe.
Prabala, balavarvii; [no punctuation marks to separate text and sanne] daiabala,
kiiyabala jfiinayen bala vaiayen bdadharavii . . .
Summary: f. 3b3: Iti Navapapla sarpgrahe upaniskramanii nlma dvitiya paricchedah;
f. 10a4: iti Navapa~alasamgrahe Narna-karmmantam tritiya paricchedah; f. 17al:
iti NavapapIa samgrahe annya prsan nama catrurttha paricched&; f. 26a2: iti
Navapa~damkrjfirakarmrna vidhin ngma paficamab paricched4; f. 30b3: iti
Navapacala samgrahe karngavedhan niima saga paricchedah; f. 34b3: iri Navapa~-
ala samgrabe vastra vidhin nima saptarnab paricchedah; f. 40a2: iti Navapatala-
saygrahe vidyHrarnbharn nsma asurnah paricchedah; hereafter no indication of
chapter endings.
f. 40(gy)a2. Iti Navapatala sarpgrahe vidyarambham nama astam+ paricched*,
Ath& param [pra] vabami vivAakamrnanivapadanat . . . [sanne) Achah
param, meyin macu; niv~pa-dsnit,pitru pipdadanaya dena pinisa h ~ ztrnaja- ;
sampad~nsrtrhanam,putrasampatciya dena piyisa; vivAakarmmam, vivaayata
vihita vii nakat Zdin; vicimi, kiyam; kruriyanasczpi, kriiravti ayanayada . . .
ndubharn, Subha novanneyi; vadanri, kiyat.
Present end: f. 7 1 b . . . apara palqayehi j alavakada viieniyada satavaka ttud usvakada yana me
vak bhiimi Sukra dosa vanneya BhiimiSukra dosayi.
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 313
I'alm-leaf; ff 8{1-9); leaves not numbered; 5.6 x 28.2 crn; seven to nine lines, 26.5 cm long to a
side; narrow margins; round, semi-skilled hand; crowded text; two or three vertical lines indicace
separation of synonyms and hornonymns; poor copy; incomplete; 13th century.
Vaidya nighanduvak
A medical lexicon. ff. I a2-7a1, called E!u nighanduva; ff.7al-7b9 (incomplete) called: Subs(?)
'
niganduva, which is Sinhala-Tamil.

Begin: f. la2 E!u niganduva kiyanu lab?. [Text not clear on this side, which has served
as front covet] Dasarnina, Saramb(?). . . . trikatuka, miris siddhifiguruvagapul;
. . . (f. 1b2) biiva, belirnulda; kulurina, kalukarosanada; rnadahafigu, vellapparit-
riyada; sagomuda, amukkar~da;van-apafa yanu, adatod3da; .. .
End of E!u nigha~duva.f. 6b7 Tel nokiv~ralateleni; kiri n o k i v ~ela kiri; telata
kassya nokivi pan ganoavsya. M E e!u niganduva b d ~ ~ a n n a v ~yurubavata
da,
phinennZyi. Suba [?o r Subra] niganduva m2.
On left margin: Dernala-Pdi, niganduva kiyanu labE.
Begin: Tri~kkddai,maha iiigini; perunnetta, kosafiba; vempu, maiigul karahda; puba
kumaran; sixila. . .. 'Text is fairly dear.
Present: end: f. 9b9 Perunpayaru, ufidu; uluttu, IS ma; payatak8yi, lcalat kojlu; ka!ukl~n,karaha
(incomplete).
WS. 314
I'alm-leaf; ff. i.60 (1-20; ka-gu;2), i; ff. 1-20 in lit iiakkam or astrological numerals; from f. 21 in
traditional letter numerals; 3.1 x 32.8 cm; four short quatrains or two long quacrains to a side;
skilled hand; well copied; top edges of leaves slightly wormed; dark stained wooden covers; good
copy; dated Saka 1703 (AD 178 1).
I. ff. 1a, v. 1-20a, v.3

Tunsaravaya (kavi)
This poem is more sophisticated than rhe popular Tunsareaya poem of Ta&bugala kiviiidu.
This has at the commencement 20 short verses (ff. la, v.1-32, v.4); followed 51 verses copied
two to a side (ending at f. lGa, v.l), and ending with typical Tunsaranaya verses, 25 of them.
This is an AD 1781 version.
Begin: Navalovu daharn kaiida, savanehi he13 hama sahda
nivan Sapa pala lada, vahdin tisarva me daham kaiida [f. l a , v. 1]
ucun muni samudura, sadaham icat vaditara
saiigu ruvan namakara, vaiidin sahgagana sita pasankara [f. l a , v.21
CATAI,OC;UE O F 'I'HE M A N U S C R I P T S
Thcre is no formal obeisance to the Buddha. f. 33a, v.4: Mention of a title: Tunsarane
budun guna sihi lada, pamana nokai&i tediyada
rekavak vilasada; kiyan tun saran2 pada sohda
By two rows of Icundalis, this section of short verses is separated from the following long verses
copied two to a side;
hay; siri rnuva suvajida vihidi vaddot guna sattayen
kiya edahan pamana salaka apata Salakena vittiyen
l i y ~saiida mada tubii vilasin siydu sarahata nictayen
day2 atuvama asavu muniguna savan di mana matthayen [f.3b, v. l ]
F. 16a, v.2 Change of style of the poem
navaguna h v i i pin iira gandayi, nibaFida kiyana bana kan di asandayi
ekada sakvaia vata avidindayi, perayarna Buddhan saranaya gandayi
End: me Livayu pin pud, viitda savu Sapat niroA
novada biya sasara, mamada buduvernm2 lovuturii
f. 20b, blank.
II. ff. 21 ( k a ) v. 1-58(gu)a, v2

Sgninanda jitaka (kavi)
Could not trace Sigini-nanda jataka in Sirphala &taka pota. Siigini-nanda is the name of the
mountain where the friend of the Bodhisatta was born as a yak;. For notes see Hugh Nevill
printed catalogue, Or. G604(104). 'She author's name is not mentioned in this copy as well.
T h e date of composition is AD 1707.
Begin: Namo tassa . . . Perurnafa udaraya, pasu kara me sanssraya
tilovata ad3aya, kiyan dahamata namaskiraya [f.2 la, v. 11
muniiidu guna kandii, dakina lesa matu safid~anda
dasamarun binds, vaiidin tilovaguru rnunindi [f. 2 1a, v.21
maharnExu parvata, pasukara dahan nima nata
dakinata maru sugaca, vaiidin sadahan didi rnudunata [f. 2 I a, v.31
... ... . . .
rakusaku veta gosin, sahagini bals divasin
jivicaya pudarnin, pirii peruman asava satosin [f.22a, v. 1]
. , . . . . .. .
yakakura asuvalaka, palamu addo bala divaseka
pinper di noyeka, desuva sahagini-nanda j ~ a k aff. 22b, v.31
Date of composition: Saka 1 629 (AD 1707)
Sakat dahas hasiyak visi navayen
dahame guna &uv5 nitiyakin
kiym daru ma!a upata kavi keremin
asan savan di dakina~ame nivan
Story of Bodhisatta and his friend who through. misunderstanding cursed Bodhisatta and became
a yaks in Ssgini-parvaca, see f. 29b, v.3.
rakusss h dukata deviyfi bala divaner konakin~
~ U ! U S S bbsatunne
~ bat karaiu akusai dakiminz
avussi kusa gini veliidayi purs kalpefa melesine
nurussi kda kam gevii misa bariya godayanna~aane [f.33b, v. l ]
End: f. 55b, v. 1 followed by verses of aspirations, ending at E 58a, v.3
ekalata Silavati nan bisavun, mekalata agasavu B i r n b ~devu un
sasaraFa dividun dharamarajipan, tiiavata nayaka buduvuve d?in man
.. . . . . .. ,
metsit sat sayure asura na1ovE devutal?, devi rH ganimin mema dun pin ganitva
dunim . . . Siddhirastu. Ssginna jstaka sarnpurnnarn.
man.
Colophon: ff 59al-GOb3. Saka varsa e k v ~dahas hat-siya tunaFa pamini mema varsayehi,
Madahapola-kande Sajj; kiyana uphakatanage Kaliggujjiikiyana upikihva badin
vadapu Puficajjs I~iyanaupssakatina visin Tunsarane pota liyavdg barapan ridi pa-
haka d~ dunniiya, kel in-sivuru atak Anursjapure Jayatsri] maha hiimuduruvanda
piijikrtlii~a,Ruvanv~lihimuduruvanda atapirikarak p i i j ~ k a l ~ hatapas
~a, riyanak
kap-rukak piijikaliiya, Sarnanala Sripdeta atapiri karak piijakal~~a, Satipatfh~n~
potvahansf:Iiyavda ridi pahak barapan dunn~ya;Avavida paricchede potvahans~
liyavda ridi hapk biirapan dunn~ya;. . . utum vfi maha-vahasala h~muduruvanda,
amaci-mandal? radalavarundada, Madahapola-kanda lab; tiyana rdahiimilla~ada,
me porvahanseIiigi?sam5dan~tadunnu ayarada . .. kusal siddhav~vk
f. i, blank.
WS. 315
Palm-leaf; ff. ii, l04(ka-chr), i; foliated both in traditional numerals, as well as in arabic numerals,
however from 100, the numbering is 100, 1, 100,2, 100,3, 100,4, found in some other MSS also;
E 1 (ka) is lacking; original foliation, now 2-1 04, will be quoted; 24.9 x 4.7 cm; ff. 2-17 fairly fist
written, flowing skilled hand; ff. 18 co end, round, quite skilled hand; ff.2-1 1,75-88 gnawed by
rats; AD 1755 Durch VOC coin as medallion; fairly p o d copy; 19rh century; incomplete.
Varayligasiiraya (several chapters)

Several chapters from Varay6gasiraya, containing Bda r6ga cikitsii; akiroga cikitsi karna
r6gayafa; rnukha rbgayaca; and danta rfigayata.
I, ff.2(ki)aI-l7(kha)b5
Now f. I (ka) is missing.
Present begin: . .. pasuvuna budadina i? ieda kiva Vadi-yak Kadavara dosaya kivuva. The text
although in verse, is copied like prose, i.e. in old style. This section of diseases of
children contains appeasement of evil spirits and medicine.
Present end: f, 1 8 (kh$ b. . .. Sat vipk matura kasapan diyen bonia denu ... Manik vir~kayayi.
Vir~kenimi. Kepparsja kaikefa kiyanu Iabe.
11. ff, 19(khi)a-44(ge)

In round hand, cwo to three verses to a side and in prose as well.
Contents: Kepparsja tailaya, miindan tela, valippu kalke, rn~ndanpanu kuda vacma!a,
bdayinda kasiiya, bilayang~badin yanaviica, vanapiliyalvala~a,valippu rsja guliya
bdayinda; f, 26a- from here verse only: Garbhaning~leda; no headwords giving
title of medicine; sita biihara dinapati ngjsnaya, mzta nosi~aEIapota jalaminaya,
ata me guli nama pera pavashaya, Biira rgja teda amrata me psnaya (E 39b, v.3);
vadii geyi leda guna ve (f. 40a2); no headwords in this verse section; hin guliya
nimi (f. 45a, b.3); prose from f. 45b; idimunvalatayi; mandarnafayi; bdayinda
guiiya; b~layingEatisiirayap (f. 49a); f. 56b, blank; f. 57 missing; f. 58: NZtra
roga cikitsii (in prose); f. 71 (nu)ai': mita pathya velirarn rndu helabaru elakiri
akbul kihbulvanna mugunuvanna kohovila s~lrnisisilabu pusul mirib kola gitel
yanidiya sahitave. Iti Varaybgasire &iroga cikits2dhyiy+.
E 71 b: Karr;la suIaya~asudu!unu .. .; f. 73al: Mukharbgayata behet kiyanu; f. 74a:
Danaca r6gayata behet; f. 77b6: siyalu rnukha r6ga nass, Dhanvantari visin kiyana
ladi.; f. 81b: Prativisa vidhi kiyanu labe; f, 84b6: Visa vidiya kiyanu lab^; f. 93a5:
siyalu visa bina rnantrayayi; f. 95b: visakapda guliya (kavi); siydu visata guli
(f. 101, a2); hama sarpa visata (f. 103a2)
Present end: Senasuriidata raFat6ra mu1 . . . nasna karanu. Siydu visa basi. f. i, blank end-leaf.
WS. 316
Palm-Ieaf; ff. i, 22(1-22); traditional foliation not continued correctly; 4.4 x 31 cm; six lines, 28 crn
long to a side; E. 10 smaller in size; fairly skilled; popular orthography; leaves damaged; poor copy;
early 19th century; incomplete.
Kjiivaliya (up to Paiiduvas dividos pahakirima)

See pr, edn, &javaliy, Surawira (ed.) - Colombo: 1976 pp.14G16G.
Begin: Namo buddhaya. Anan~pariminasakva!ap utum vii kelaldqayak sakva!a-da $a
utum vii dasadahasak [saklvdada . . .
Present end: . . . e MaIaraja [. . . damaged] ysgaya karavi dividosa muds raja s~hannakaravi
[text ends abruptly at the end of the leaf].
WS. 317
Palm-leaf; ff. 24@-?); 3.7 x 29 cm;two to three quatrains to a side; skilled hand; left ends of leaves
gnawed by a rat, portions of the text including letter numerals on left margins are missing; a good
copy now become almost useiess; early 19th century; incomplete.
MANUSCRIPTS
N W t satvissa h~ paladgvaliya (kavi)

MS begins with a chart giving satvisi nakata in which astrological numerals are used, followed
by yogas and dosas ending with dasarnah~dosayaand sapta suriya dosaya.
From f. Yb, without a formal beginning, is the old version o f Paladiivaliya, a text on asrrologica1
aspects of horticulture.
Begin: f. l a & part of 1b A chart.
eke siha deka iiru tiyavaka gaja karana
jalavaka kukuiu pasa divi saya e!u karana
Sara gava aFa simha nava s~karayidana
dasavaka gava karanayayi niyama danagana [f. I b, v. 11
ekolos vaka kuku!u karanayi kiyannz
doIosa divi telesa e!u karana vannE
tudusa gavayi pasalosa simha vanne
purata kaxana mdesa Lana kiyanne [K 1b, v.21
f. 9b.v.2, Commencement of horticultural pursuits.
Guru s i ~ rasa
i sita saya afa dolosvanna safidu sifi v i p
saka~adosa bava danali vadakarn noganiti pera s i p
e ~ vuvat
e guru siri saka~ayatasama an saka~a~akata
safidu giya nam sakataya veyi vada bandana vada kamakafa
laiiga pipa tuna saya ekdosaya, sahdu kivi satvanu Aira biju karsya
purapasa ekalosa teiesa yod~ya,avadiya kiya ekalosa biju karsya [f. I lb, v.21
Present end: f. 24a, v.2 sata dasavaka ala sivudiga basTyE, ko!a tuna malin ko!a pasa paia ganTyE
birna sidurak novi ifiguruda kasiiye, Paladivalliya pera kivu me lesiiy~.
punavasaya sivuveni p i d gannE,
~ gurud~guru si$ya lagnaya araganne
dunu mine gena ehi salasann?, kola ttlnpatcdi gedi ataganne [f. 24b, v.31
Incomplete.
WS. 318
Palm-leaf; fT.i, 12(ka-kai); 4.6 x 17.9cm; charts and short texts; very narrow margins; unskilled
hand; charts and diagrams fairly neatly drawn with a pair of dividers; copy; 19rh century.
Yantra mantra p o d
A collection of exorcist diagrams along with suitable mantras or charms and instructions and
purposes for which these are to be used.
Summary: Una~aIly: isa baiidinu (f. la); mura-unata, yantraya baiida ... gu~ave(f. lb);
me yantraya .. . yaksa upadriivap yahapoti (f. 2a); meka liy5 kanyi n Glen veIa
ata baiidinu, mura unata yi (f. 2b); masso palayet; another: sanniyata baiidinu
(f. 3a); narno muni, vajra muni, arigulimala muni ybvihah. .. . M Eyantraya liya
. . . kumburE ellanu; kurullb nokat (f. 3b); hTna penenavifa baiidinu, yahapoti
(f. 4a);napuru sins nopeneyi, yaba udi duruveyi (f .4b); rnE cakra deka una~ayi
(f. 4b),generally there are cwo to three diagrams or charts to a side; meka tamanfa
C A T A L O G U E OF THE M A N U S C : R I P T S
irakayi (f. 5a); sigati unaia (f. 5b); g5 mada obanu, miyd, horu novadit (5 6 4 ;
daru vadati; me yantra deka sabarala ko!g ahda . . . isa bahdinu (6b); siyalu deta
ata baiidinu, leda novadi (f. 7a); rnE yantra dekat mantrayat u!uk:ayaka afida (?),
talatel mite1 gena rninl-aya aiiguru g9 ka!u rnada pitatin vi-koyuve tabanu, horu,
miyd novadit, n o h nosita yet (f. 7b); two yantras, no instructions (f. 8 4 , me
yantra deka Bdagiri!a, iiraksiivaca yahapati (f. 8b); suniyan yakuya (f. 9a); y+a
ar+avata (E 9b); Kadavaray5~aliyi baiidinu (F. 1Oa); On namo Isvarayi v~salak
karava Nags lovin yagal genni yagal unukara tan~digini pupuru hatak uda gjyeya;
gini pupuru haten upan Uda (?) yaksaniyan hatdenig~snubhaven . .. dabara VS:
(?). (f. f Ob); then a peculiar ungeant to be made from the head and skin of the
Loris, used for various purposes (ff. lob, 1 la, 11 b). This is called Unahapulu
vidiya . . .
End: f. 12a: pattiyamata sinati ha1 piti ko~agenajstirahgs phala devage isma gena
roti uya sat varuvak kanu; tavada . . . ihgini a;a kasapan diya alukehcl ala isma
sararavage ekapamana bonu, Pitatayi. f. 12h, blank.
No recognized yantra or mantra (except .. . Anguiimila muni e ~ & & ) , in this folk collection
used for household purposes and protection of field crops.
WS. 319
PaIm-leaf; ff, a, 4(ka-kl); 4.4 x 30.3 cm; 8-1 0 quatrains to a side, copied in columns; somewhat
small, semi-skilled hand; brown leaves; text fairly clear; useful copy; 19th century.
Vap kumiira yak upata : Samayan upata : Boksal upata

A prince was born ar Boksdpura who at the age of seven was robed as a monk; when 16, he
climbed a three-storeyed Vaya-da-ge, or round relic-house, and whiIc watching paintings fell
through a scafToIding, to the ground; his Iefi ribs were broken; in rage he assumed the form of a
Yaki.With a retinue of 16 YakG he lived at Asarnolagala. The queen was possessed by this Y a k
and she died. She was cremated in a chree-storeyed pyre which was reduced to ashes, buc from
the ashes the queen rose up as if she was awakened and glistened like a golden image, thereafter
known as Sohonaiu-bisavu.
In this MS the above story is briefly narrated. The king's name (Mohot terifidu) is not mentioned
here. The queen who the Y& possessed was in some versions his mother, bur here the queen of
the city near Asamolagala was possessed and became Sohondu bisava. The story ends at f. 2(k5)a,
v. 1 0.
From f. 2bl, is another version of rhe same story. Here the queen's name is mentioned as Nanda,
and king is mahat niriiidu, the great king (not Mohot terifidu). The prince possibly had the
name: Sidu kumaru (?). Here the prince becomes a monk at the age of 16, and the Vap-ds-gk
is by the river, Rest of the story is almost the same.
For further details see British Library MS Or. 66 15(117).
MANUSCRIPTS
Begin: Pin siri yasa dahara, babaii guna dam siri Sara
satap diya set kara, vaiidin apa muni rajun met kara [f. la, v.11
sura niriiidu ds kota, Vesamuni rajun mu1 kota
Sama y+ani topata, kiyan samayan upata mu1 kota [f. la, v.71
Siri Laka vesena yak, bafa duni Vijaya nirihdek
gda-uni koca yakek, eyin ke!i puda ganiri Sama yak If. 1a, v.81
rusirati laiida liyan, hap vasa karati levu yan
duru vana pinisa min, ai'hba Samayan bdiya satosin [f. la, v.93
Asura pura upateki, ehi upan cada ceda yakaki
usin tun yoduneki, upan sura divya riijayeki if. I b, v, l]
tun gavuvak yodun, mugurak da gena suratin
pdaiida sura baranin, viiidi sura Sapa e pura dahamin [f. I b, v.21
Sak devi dun varam, basa nara lovata manaram
Lak divata basa ram, garnek viya Bobdla pura nam [f. 1b, v.41
nirihdu-saiida laiida kusa, pi!isiiidunea e piyasa
pirivara yak so!osa, sifidumi (?) vila piyasa iahda kusa [f. I b, v.51
pas masa piri gati, detanaya kiri eri gati
niri~dusahdabalavati, karavi mafigulak pura sars niti [f. I b, v.61
rali aruni naba kusa, dasa ekadamasa giya lesa
Durutu masa e vigasa, vili paharana Sikuru dina tosa If. lb, v.71
Mina r%iya lada, Revatiya n&ata da
vaitda mohota da, upani kumarek pasiiida ernasaiida [f, I b, v.81
satvayasa giya tana, genvii samaga saiiga gava
porovi sivuru gana, vihdi sura sapa epura d&amina [f. I b, v. 101
davasak e saiiga gana, ekvi kahdura giya rana
tun maha1 nagi dna, balii sitiyam avidini tana [f. 2a, v.11
vap ohu derana da, biiidunE e vam days da
sicata tada ros vada, rakusu ves rnavune ernasaiida [f. 2a, v.21
Tammanna puraya!a, gos Vesamuni rajun dura
dun varamin satuca, avit baci Anu~dhapurayafaif. 2a, v.31
yak pirivxa soiosa, ekvi sarnaga situ lesa
Asamolagalehi vasa, bali enuvara Iaiidafiganan tosa If. 2a, v.41
e nuvara rajunge, bisavata vasena ange
maA situ bhang& pZya teda meIovata tarnungE [f.2a, v.51
enuvara amativaru, dan vii rajuf-atoraturu
e raja sita abhisaru, baiidavi dara-Say& noma saru ff. 2a, v.61
e bisd miniya da, gena gos tibu noma tada
tibu gini dcpita da, avila gini kaiida mahatvi mada [f. 2a, v.71
kara gini geya eda, saiidun daiidu tun mahala da
karar?ad u ds dg, avivi!a gini kaiida mahat vi da [f. 2a, v.81
kurnari pirisadehi, sakvala daham cedehi
ranen ka!a ruvehi, nidi pibidunu lesin Sanehi [f. 2a, v.91
End: saturu siri saran& sahala daham redine
kurnari-safida edinE, namin Sohonaiu bisavu yedune If. 2a, v. 101.
C A T A L O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R I P I ' S
11. ff. 22, v. l 4 a , v.8

Sidu kumarug~puvata : Vafa kwniica yak upata fkavi)
Another version of the above story.
Begin: yasa piripata l o d , sivupac aura melove
yak gixi sura lo+, bafidin yak sen sarava tun love [f. 2b, v.l ]
sobaman sita ruti gunayen mananada
ratikan Sapa v i ~ d anitiyen loba baiida
gati in pirivara soiasak mE Ieda
pavasan teda Sidu Kurnaruge puvacada [f. 2b, v.71
Summary: vilas devraja guna paraminne . .. tapas bavE Asarnolagala urine [f. 2b, v.81; tapas
vayasa pirivara giri mudune . . . varan ragena e-giren yana lesine [f. 3a, v.11;
suraihba lesafa Nanda nam e bisosaiida, sarana magulkota mahat niriiidu-safida,
nikma e giri mudunen b&a mananada, avivit. upani e bisavage kuse soiida [f3a, v.21;
. . . upani kurnara vaicila mohotina [f.3a, v.41; sapan ga~itavaruvimasii balamina,
e &ka kivuva bihivunu vela dana, so!os vayasa p i r u ~ ut h a nolasina, rakusu vesak
gena keli puda labamina [f. 3a, v.51; sapiri dinen dina dasa rnasa piremina .. . me
Sidu Kurnaru yana nam tabamina [f. 3b, v.11; vayasa piri sat aviridi iridurii, . . .
ugati gurun vaiida budu guna nEri [E 3b, v.21; piruna saiidehi solosaviridi vayase.
. . . sivuru ragena mahacava sira vigas~[f. 3b, v.31; sundara vikumati kulayen
sornihdu, min pera ata tera ve[hef rE pasiiidu, gan tera vaFa d 5 g v~ h pasiiidu, nan
sarasz Siddat nam teriiidu [f. 3bvI; . ..va!unc turn-mal-psyen dera~ata[E. 3b, v.61;
piyun sadisi vata de-da!a dekak viya, ranen ruvevu gata viyaru ruvak viya, pemin
siii[i]du sita agut;la sitak viya, eyin ruduru guna ati rakusek viya [f. 3b, v.71; .. .
satmd piyE unbava dakirnina, ekva kumaru bisavun gara viisemina [f. 4a, v.21; . . .
raja bisavun divi vanasiya kurnarii [f. 4a, v.31; . .. miniya ragena gos adanaya kop,
degini hava avilena kala rnelesata [f.4a, v.51; teda yut kurriariiidu biisapiya vesese,
sohondii bisavu upadz perase, . . . [f. $a, v.61; sipa belen teda lat yaku varamin,
riipa ruvari guna ati raju dakirnin, sdka afidina bisavafa sita lobayen, dipa tedin
ipadii raja bisavun [f. 4a, v.71;
End: f. 4a, v.8 tosin bisavu upads dun deviiidu~a,pemsti sitin raju puda dena vilasafa
vimati sitin birna sarasg nisi ko~a,pavati epura raiiga virnanak sahatup,
f. 4b, blank.
WS. 320
Palm-leaf; ff.70(ka-fir); 4.7 x 29.9 cm; two quatrains to a side; K 26a-29a: prose; six lines to a
side; skilled hand of an educated scribe; dark wooden covers; untidy, but useful copy; early 19th
MANUSCRIPTS
Navapaplaya (kavi)
This is an astrological work in Sinhala verse, based on the Sanskrit Navaparala sarigraha (in
Slokas), ox most probably on the Sanskrit text with Sinhala paraphrase. This text in verse seems
to have been overlooked.
Begin: Siripa taihburu vahda muniraja guna nimalaya
nama dasa daham saiiga durdu dosa malaya
danan mana valaridi piya basa noharala~a
dadanahap Laka kiyam Navapafalaya if. la, v.11
suvan'asvida denaia tunaturu si nakata
rehena rnuvahis sita ada puva bera hata
nuhusu tuia ku&bu min kan si ras gata
buda saiida guru sikuru vesesin hiru vaiidata [f. 1 a, v.21
Summary: Below f. 1b, v. I , is the headword: Hiru vaiidavilana nakati; cf. 1879 pr. edn, p.I :
H iru vahdavirnata. However this feature is not continued in MS; f. 8b has a SIoh:
ydhyayusyadh&i . . . rnZ mantxaya kiyz kurnarayage isake banu. Then: &ti
prgpnoti ya kanya.. . me mantraya kiy; k u r n ~ i k i v a gisakes
~ biinu, Horsbharane
ki kramayayi; f. lob: karakam karana nakari; f. 1 lb: bara paplayayi; f. 12b:
dv~dasavasa raja barnunange niyogayen pi!i haiidu; E 16a: Syudha silpa uganns
nakata; f. 16b: yudakarana nakari; f. 21b: saturu mituruyi; f. 26a: prosc: janma
nakat phal~phalaending at f. 29a7; f. 29b: continuation of verse; ff. 32a-33a:
prose on parigha dosa to be avoided in construction of houses; f. 35a: geval
valakana nakati; f. 36a: lin bifidinii nakat hii riyan hd digayi; f. 37b: me piriva
mukha nakati; me adhornukha nakati; f. 38a: me iirdhvarnukha nakati; s i n i
kurizburata rnunan kapan;ayana nakati; f. 38b: gE vasana nakati; nagul cakrayayi,
illustration of a plough; f. 39a: prose and verse; f. 39b: vava amunu ala bafidinz
nakari; nagul karana daEduyi, timber to be used for ploughs, by raja, dada,
velafida, govi, and kila &ala gan kulaniiduva nagdata; f. 40b: pani cakra~a,
iliustration of a fish; f. 41b: prose instructions; f. 49a: kuritbura!a yukri bavana
nakati; f. 50b; vi k o p gullana n&ti;
f. 52a, v. 1 bat karakam kan pilividutu ka!a ruru
gekam gevadTrn h m a bijukama rnaharu
goci pi!ivelin Navapafalaya rusiru
samahara kelem kiyam matu nakat yaturu.
Present end: f. 70b, v.3 rivi ekojosa buda aya piyavarada ganu
guru sat piyavarin aiigaharu navaya ganu
ganu kivi nil saiida nava psda vadamanu
viva biju gaman me vaduru y6gaya danu - me Vaj ra yijgayi.
WS. 321
Aim-leaf; ff. 444(1-44;numbered in 'Sinhala' numerals; leaves are not in order; 4.9 x 27.5 cm; in
verse and prose, and charts; generally eight lines to a side, or rwo quatrains to a column, often six
C A T A L O G U E C)F T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
quatrains to a side; skilled, small hand; good ilIustracor (line drawings); numerals have been written
with flourish; master of the stylus; useful copy; early 19th century; incomplete.
N&t potak
An astrological text containing auspicious and inauspicious times for any undertaking. This
MS contains the usual Pafica pakiya, Yamablaya, 'R1adavaliyaY. The charts are well done;
illustrations are quite good considering that they are done with stylus, ruler and pair of compasses
or dividers.
Present begin: f. I (b) In 'Sinhala' numerals f. 1 1. Rivi kuja guru Sani davasata veyi pi~ata
eyin paiamu yuda jaya ganuva s&a nata
buda saiidu sikuru dina yamayi aruiu veta
eyin pasuva yuda jaya ganuva &akanaca
paiamu iri dasayak, yali iri dasayak aiida
danagan me sati eka sugebasa h h a saiida
tilovata avulu p%ak s? me soiida
Sarvatobhadraya danagann~:me saci nivarada
f. 1b, right, is the Sarvatobhadra chart, with 10 Iines vertical and 10 lines hor-
izontal, forming 81 squares, letters are written in each square according to a
formula; vithi cakraya (f. 2a); canapata batidina cakraya (f. 2a, not seen before);
nara cakraya (f. 3a: figure of a man); Paficakda cakraya (f. 4a); chus a cakra
for each side; yarnakdaya, in verse; E 11- brown leaves; pafica paksiya; with
illustrations; most of the cakras have a Sanskrit formula and a Sinhalese verse ex-
plaining each; on constructing houses, in verse (f. 17a-); Sarvatobhadraya, same
illustration as on f. I b (f. 25a); again PaTicapakiiya, with illustrations of a mogarii,
diyakava ats, KdayirnE vidhiya nimi (f.3 1a6); BrahmayPm~vidhiya nimi (f. 32a);
Visnu yiime vidhiyayi (f. 32b); dinahiayi (f. 32b); candragarbhaya (f. 33a); anga;
sarahafa melesin kiya pivalliya (f. 37a, including a figure of a man); Goiu saka,
kalavira cakraya (43).
End: Tunaturu punavasa pusa suvana sita sa
dena~a's~ida rehena r&atiya gan pus:
anura rnaha nakar saha gan muvasirisz
k a v ~bat meyin daru vada kara sakasii [E. 43 b]
f. 44a. A sec of 20 circles with letters in them, illustrating Yarnakiila~a.
WS. 322
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 92 (ma, ka-co); 3.8 x 20.3 crn; six lines, 115.6cm long ro a side; one cord hole; fairly
skilled, spaced hand, changing to a closer-written hand from f. 27; right margin of leaves 11-31
damaged, and f. 92 (end-leaf) tattered; useful copy; late 18th century.
N i t potak
A collection of tracts on auspicious and inauspicious times.
MANUSCRIPTS
Begin: f. l a Iridg palamu sa-paya a-kira* bojana kareyi. Deveni sa-paya i-karaya
bojanayi. Tuveni sa-paya akiray~bojanayi. .. . f. 3a. I r u ~ apayata ekrnas sa-
davasayi . ..
Summary: P i c a p+iya saha Yama kdaya; gebim cakraya [f.4b] ;Mi cakraya [f. Gal, all these
cakras have each an illustration; kalaviti cakraya [f.i'b];pani saka [f. 8a] all these
verses are on auspicious times for agriculcure; nagul cakraya [f. 8b] cf. Muhurta-
cintdnaani - Colombo: 1867; navagrahaying~gaman If. I l b] ; maxu sitini niIa
[f. 11b]; good moments to commence journeys [f. 203; janma phaliipala [this
section ends at f. 45a, 4% blank]; divi saka [f. 46bl; ff. 5 6 5 9 ; blank;
f. 6Oa. Beginning of another text: Narno Buddhiiya. Asvide as-yoniyi, deva
gat;layi, kaduru vrbayayi ... Janma phda; Sandhyi phala kiyanu labe [f. 67b3j.
Present end: f. 91b Teles vaka upan nuvana aciv?, hbhi ve, sarnpat ati VE; cudusvaka upana
leda rbgayen pid9 d; paha!osvaka .. .[text continues on f. 92 which is tattered
and serves as the end-leaf.]
WS. 323
Palm-leaf; ff. 9 (!a-kl); 5,l x 40.4 cm; eight lines, 36.8 cm long to a side; fairly small, skilled hand
of an erudite scribe; good specimen of handwriting; 1 9th-century copy.
Pujivali (extract)
This is a summary of chapters 1 1-25 of Piij~vali,i.e. from Buddahood to the abodc of Sakra.
This MS could be used as a specimen of skilled handwriting.
Begin: f. l(ka)a Eke?ahi sakva!agala vata gosin siti mE sakvda divya seniva parada
divanniivii Vasavac maru h i senafiga &&a Vasavat maru parada giyeya, apage
Siddh~rchakumiirayo jayagenapiiye yi me sakvda nayi parasakva!a nrlyin~akiy2
giyaha. . . .cf. P6javalt, Kirialk Jfi~navimala(ed.) - 1965, p. 188.
End: f. 8(r)b7 . . .salikhyi pathayap avisaya vii nokiyana lada asamkhya gallan piijsvan
lat seka. Siddhisrastu.
Cf. Pi@vali, p. 542, end of ch. 25.
WS. 324
Palm-leaf; ff. 222(ka-khu 5.8 x 39.2 cm; eight lines, 33.5 cm long to a side; somewhat small, skilted
hand; good orthography; scvcral leaves wormed; copy; 19th century.
I. fE a(ka)b 1-5 (ku)b 1

UpSakamanussa vinaya vanvani (Pdi)
A sermon in Pili on the conduct for laymen, attributed to Buddha.
Begin: Narno tassa . . .Saysiire sapsarantiinarp rnanussiinarp hiriivaham, kirufifievadcsesi
rnanussa vinayam imam, sunants siidhukaii fieva sunantu jinadesitam.
Sivatthi nagaram upanissaya Jetavane vi haranto sarnmii sambuddho mah~kiru-

iifia-samiipattito vur~hiya. . .Anand* Smantesi. . . .
End: Imaya dhammadesang pariyoszne dhammika samana brzhrnaye sukham bahu
sotspatti phdadini papunimsiiti. Upisakamanussa-vinaya-vancan; n ifthitg.
11. ff.5(ku)bl-14(kau)a2
Suruci briihmqa vatthu (Pdi)
A sermon in Pdi, attributed to have been preached by Buddha to the brahmin Suruci.
Begin: DPnarfl ni sukhidinanti imatp dhamrnadesanam Satthi Jetavanevi haranto Suruci
nsma brihmanap irabbha kathcsi.
End: Evam dhamrnam survii sabbe upisaka upisikz brihma?a gahapatihdayo
sotspatti-phdadini pipunimsu. Suruci br&manassa vatrhum.
111. K 14(kau)a2-15 (k5m)al

SaiighadarhanIinisaysaya (PdiSinh,)
I n Pili with Sinhala sanna, on the merits o f seeing and attending on monks.
Begin: Yato A i t a b e n a kulaputtena silavante bhikkhfi gharadviram sampatte dims yadi
deyyadhammo atthi yathabalm deyyadhammena patim5netabbJ . . . vanditabb;
. . .pasannacittena[sanne:] Yxo, yamheyakin; hitakamena kulaputtena, tarnkata
vadahmati vii kulapurrayii visin, . ..
End: . . .samma pavatti, manskota siy?u sarnapattin anugraha karamin priti-modyayen
yuktava vasayakaranneyi. Sanghadarianinisamsayi. Siddhirasru.
ff. 15(k~)al-16(kah)b5
P&caduccari~dinava(Pdi)
On the demerits of five types of misconduct, in Pdi.
Begin: Buddho tiloka sarqo, &ammo suriyo carnonudo. . . sangho tiloka saran0 .. .Satto
sattdci saiiiiica vadhakacittarnupakkamo . . .
End: Evarnidi nZ paiicaduccarite ~clinavaqpakisesi.
V ff. 17(kha)al-22(khii)v6
Dharnmo tiliika sarTo yana mt ~ t h ~ v eabhiprgva
hi (Pdi-Sinh.)
A discourse in Sinhala on the meaning of the Pili stanza Dharnmo tiloka saran0 ...
Begin: Namo Buddhaya. Dhammo tiloka-sara~o. . . jagiriy5nuyutti, yii bavin svarga-
masts(?)-pitiila samkhyata bhuvanatrayavis?vii . ..
End: suvinira v~ ajara vu amara vii nervina sampat atpat karana pinisa saddharma-
Sravqaya ka~ayutu.
WS. 325
Palm-leaf; ff. 34(ka-ga, 1); 5.7 x 33.3 un;eight lines, 29 crn long to a side; srnalI, crowded, faidy
skilled hand; dear copy; 19th century.
MANUSCRIPTS
Siddfiayadha nighan? vydchyii (SktSinh.)

A Sinhala commentary to the Sanskrit medical lexicon Siddhausadha nighagu by Harid%a
? ) The Sinhala commentary is by Don Harmanis Samarasinha. For a pr, edn, see
Siddhaqadbanighu~nmva,saha ita .. .Don Harmin is Samarasiy ha vaidyacarin visin ka!a
arthavyikhyinayayi - [Colombo]: Lakminipahana press, 1878.
Begin: Siddhausadh~nibhavadukkhmah3gad3n3m
punyitmanim pararnakamara~5~anani
praks~lanaikaialil~nimanomaianam
sauddhodhaneh pravacanani ciram jayanti
Bhavadukkhamahagad~narp,sasara duk namati ma hat rirgayanca; siddhaqad h5
ni, sidu bchet vu; punyitmanzrp, pavirra sit attavunta; pararna karya-ras~yan~ni,
utum vu kar~arasiyanavii; . . .pravacanini, prakarsa vacaoayo tumfi; ciram, boho
kdayak; jayanri, dinatvs. [now follows the lexicon with Sinhala commentary]
Bilva n i r n a q befi. Mangaly& Srlphaio vilvo . ..same as pr. edn.
End: {Same as pr. edn, end p. 741. Iti irT Siddhausadha nighapdu vy~kh5samaptai;l.
Metekin mema Srimat Siddhausadha nighandu vivaraqaya nimavanaladi.
MS text continues with some other medicines.
Varayogasirayehi me beheta gulmarbga cikitsgve sassaiida mu1 .. .MahSyiigaraja
curnaya nimi.
f. 34 (no traditional number). Curanayak . . . f. 34b, blank.
WS. 326
Palm-leaf; ff.37(ka-gu);4.9 x 34.7 crn; six lines 29 cm long to a side; clear, semi-skilled hand; right
margins of f T 1-1 5 damaged; 19th-century copy.
I. ff.1(ka)al-23(khy)a5
Buddha parinirv+aya
A prose extract from $rf ~addhamdvuvdhsa~grahaua(pr. edn 190 1, pp. 1 95-23 1) ; cf. P ~ j d v a j i
(Kiriall~Jfi~navirndaedn), p. 719.
Begin: Namo tassa . . .Buduva vadahun pansdis havurudden paiarnuvana havurudu
Baranis nnvara Isipataniramayehi vas v&a . . .
Present end: E Subhadray~g? abhadra vacana asz budunge id~hana-bhurniyafa r&vi
ganajyesta-sthavirayan-vahans~visin rrividyi astavidyidi prabheda ati ksin~Sr-
avaka bhibun unu-pansiyayak tbrigena . ..siddhirastu.
11. f. .23(kAr)a5-27b4
BuddhavqBa d&aniiva
An extract from Pfjavalf, see Kiri~lleJii5navimala edn - Colombo: 1965, pp. 272-276.
Begin: Namo tassa . ..Tavada mage sv-idarue dhamsenevi Sariyut mahaterun-
vahanseg~tepul a d , ada me sthiinayehidT BuddhavamSa d~sansvakererni .. .
End: githi dasayakin pratimanditavu me Buddh-

. . . Mese svirnidaruvo visituruvfi
avamsa desaniva genehara d&a . . .na me dissi ubho putti [gsthi] ...tasrna piye
adkaham yi yansdi vaiayen me BuddhavamSa desaniva nimavH vadilasEka Me
desanavage ke!avara asamkhyayak deviyii sovan pelehi pihitiyiha.
111. K 27(khe)bk37(gu)a5
AniigatavqSa dhanzva
An extract from P21jdvakf, see pr. edn, Colombo: 1965, pp. 276-286.
Begin: Tavada me Bud&avamSa desaniva nimi kala . . .dhamsenevi $ariyut mahaterun-
vahans~visin iriidhita vu Buduhu .. . AnigatavamSa dbanivata patangats~ka.
...
End: kririputra sthaviraya, ohu Mete budun dzka samsira searayen gi!avenn&uyi
yi vadka mesZ AnigatavamSa desanava nirnavi vadilas~ka. BuddhavaySa
AnGgatavamSa dgsaniva nimi.
Makulin~pansale pota; live, S i r ~ d u n nUnninse
~ visin. f. 37b, blank.
WS. 327
Palm-leaf; K ii, 7(ka-lq), i; 4.8 x 32.9 cm; six lines, 29.8 cm long to a side; fairly skilled hand,
possibly of a novice monk; copy; 19th century; incomplete.
Navaratnaya (SktSinh.)
A Sanskrit poem of nine Slokas giving advice to kings and people, with a Sinhala sanna or
paraphrase. This copy Lacks a few lines from the end. Printed edn, NiimZssa ktakdya, saba
Navaratndyrr:- Colombo: Lankbhinava visruta Printing Ofice, 1866. Navaratnaya from pp. 7-
13. This MS copy lacks text of p. 13 in pr. edn.
Begin: Namairighaniya. [On the nine poets of Vikrarniiditya.]
Dhanvantariba-pavaki'marasimha-Sanku
Vetalabha~~a-ghata- karpara-kilidas*
khyato Varkamihiro nypates-sabhiyb
rarnnni vai Vararucir-nava Vikrarnasya. - Vasantatilaki nami.
Sanna. . . .IGlidisaya yana pandita satdenada; khyitah prasiddhavii; Var~hami-
hirab; Variiharnihira narn panditayiida; Vararucih, Vararuci narn panditayzdayi;
Vikrarnasya n;pateh, Vikrama rajahugE; sabhayim, sabhivehi; ratninivai, xamay6
narn veri.
Present end: f. 7(kr)a (Only two lines of writing. See pr. edn, p. 12 last two lines which form
the end of h i s MS.) .. .chinvan, ayabadu vasayen dharmayen ganirnin; rnddssra
pakayehi [ends abruptly].
f. i, Hank end-leaf.
MANUSC:RI P T S
WS. 328
Palm-leaf; ff. 1l$(L-kh~);on verso in arabic numerals: 4, 5,6, 10, 12, 13-20,23; 5.5 x 35.1 cm;10
lines, 30.5crn long to a side; fast-written, flowing (cursive), small, skiIled hand, of an erudite scribe,
possibly the author of chis tract; brittle leaves; eady 19th century; incomplete.
R6rniinu repramgdu Zgmkiira vagantivalap piiituru

A ser of replies to statements of Roman Catholics. Leaves of this MS are brittle. There are no
persona1 names, hence it is difficult to locace the title of the tract offhand.
Present begin: f. 1(h)a . . .Deviyb accu pinisa denavzya kiyanavii nam E vacanayat borubavata
kipa ikiraya kin oppuvenaviya. Makn iszda kivot . ..
f. 3(ki)b.7. . . mavunkirakamak eyin borubavaya oppu venaviiya. 2-veni vagan-
riya nimi. 3-veni vagantiya nam. Siyalu rnanusyayinta Riimlinu Repararn~du
igamE p6na deviyo visin apramii~abalayakin saha apramJna dayavakinut rak+
karanavaya kiya liya tibennea. .. .
E 7(kau)a3. pasveni vaganciya nimi. Haveni vagantiyayi. Ema deviyo me 16kaye
manusyayek vernin ipadunE manda. M7fa Rcrninu Repramidu porvalin p ~ n hari a
nam, .. .f. 9: only left half of the leaf remaining. f. I 1(kh5)al: ataveni vaganciya
nirni. Namaveni vagantiya nam. Erna deviyan vadS1Sya kiyana dssan5ven pcna
&%rayata visvisaya nati r~rnanukara~aku~a hvarekvat r n o k q a nolabenabava
suviske pote saha venat . . .pocvda liys ribennea.
Presentend: f.14(khr)boriginal leaf23. ... Bilifid~n~eanta-~nanayatadamanavi~akiwot,
kristiyini nokala .. . sadikzla dukata pacvenavsya ki liyavilla borubava~aoppu-
venavsya, me nis; ema aya [text ends at the end of the leaf; lacking rest of the
tract].
Better to trace the printed text with the help of above extract, than to use these
brittle leaves.
WS. 329
Palm-leaf; ff. 21(1-21); not in sequence; two sizes of leaves: (1) ff. 1-l7' the shorter set of leaves:
3.7 x 15 cm; one to two quatrains to a side; (2) ff. 18-21: 3.7 x 17.5 cm; three short quatrains to a
side; most verses copied in fairly skilled hand, and others in semi-skilled hand; copy; 19th century.
Graha vedaya saha Sbudrikii iistraya (kavi)

This MS commences with a verse on Ehu-Sani vedaya, followed at irregular intervals byPaniiidu-
Iru vedaya (f. Sa, v. 1); Guru vedaya Kujahata (f. Ga, v. 1); Sanihap vedaya (f. 7a, v, 1); $anit-R&U
vEdaya (f.7b, v. 1); some verses are repeated.
Present begin: f. 1a, v. 1 denna R&u Sani vzdaya kiyani, pennu apala Rihugedayi kiyanz
panna novedayi agunaya kiyan3, binna nave ahga kuslaya kiyani
The section on Sarnudrih Sastraya (kavi) i s much better copied. There are 21
short verses in the four longer leaves 18-21, which are well copied.
Present begin: (commencing from the Iong leaves at the end)

sata ata ekineki, vena venama z d i reki
dakvana Sarnudikk lakunu saha pala apala salaki [f.2 1a, v. I ]
in rnadak ragena, kavi kota hahgena lesins
kiyanemi tatu mans, asavu nanayeni yomi savans [f.2 la, v.21
dla mada venkara, mahapotaiigila madi kara
aiidena vakavii ira, e jivana iraya pa!a kara if. 21a, v.31
Present end: (f. 1b, v. 1) uraiiga vhane va!unS dakunu ate, tarahga vsda vayirat veya ema ae
rneraiiga ati ayap n%iyo boborna ate, uraiiga v i h a n ~pala rneksinma ate.
WS. 330
Palm-leaf; fE i. 18(g-gfi3); 5.2 x 32.9 cm; six lines, 29.8 cm long to a side; fast-written,skilled hand
with flourish; good copy; early 19th century; incomplete.
Sanni mhdam veda pota

A portion from a colIection of medical prescriptions mainly on fevers and convuIsions. .. .
daha-atak unaFa . . . daha-ata -gulrnaya!a, .. .daha-ata sanniya~a...panas hatarak leda~aTandarsja
guliyayi (f. 4b2); . . .nava sanni guliya (f. 5a3); guruiurija tailaya (f. Ga7); Sanni kapda guliya
(f. 6b2); pufigu tailaya (f. 7bG); kilirnZleta behet kiyanu (f. 8a6); radE rudsvaya [hisa-radeta]
(f. 9a3); Pinasa nasayi. Visnu tailayayi (f. 9a7); parangi vaneta damanu, ...siyalu vana su-
vave (f. 10a2); bagandrayara kiyanu Iabe (f. 10bl); sandhi b ~ kiyanu t (f. lla3); kapunu vaneya
(f. 1 1b7); bagandara pi1iki gunaveyi (f. 1 5 b3); min g u p , ararnana parangi sulakap sarvshga
kwra . . . p i l i h badEgedi vis~disarvahga vayi rudi guvave (f. 17al); KEsariyCga ciir~aya(f. 17a7);
ala b ~ vi&iya
r nimi (f. 17b5).
Present begin: Polgediyaka kirit kufiburukola ismat eka pamqara gena kakzr~tel dedavasakap
beda, nikakola isma uiidupiyali isma desi-afibden aiijanarn Ianu, durn denu
podal pit(?) sanni jalasanni ericci sanni gunave.
Present end: f. 18al Alabec vidhiya nimi. Arama~aparangiyap rasadiya ekaharnirayi, iyan
dekayi, gendagan ekayi, tuttan rnafic~dipwohayi vellep-pisinam mafiddi pa-
halohayi vana-ariguru tunayi, bim-dummala tunayi, rnevii ekkara iyam m a h ehi
rasadiya vakkara sarakkut ehi la aihbari dahahatara kotth%ayakalabeda siyahbal~
aiiguren durn pinu; murunga pdutdrakola kura mugunuvanna I u ~ uEhbul Era
uyapu sale bat denu. Sat davasak diya vakkaranu; devanu !unu bad45 dehu.
Pratybayi, atdupvayi. Siddhirastu.
f. 18b, blank
WS. 331
Palm-leaf; ff.22(1-22); numbered in asrrological numerals; not in order and lacking some leaves;
4.4 x 14.2 cm; one quatrain to a side; semi-skilled hand; poor, untidy copy; 19th century.
MANUSCRIPTS
N'&t pot kofasak (kavi)

A remnant from an astrological work in Sinhala verse on auspicious and inauspicious times for
journeys, commencement of enterprises, and on omens conveyed by geckos or house lizards
(siinu fstraya), crows (kapu~uSastraya), etc.
There are two Sanskrit Slokas on f. 1 a, and 17b, and a few verses on predictions about childbirth,
whether male or female.
Present begin: f. I b rnadin poson bifidarufiduvak rnasa avati
pa!an udaya sivu p2 bagin yuts
mudun pasa yali sivu p i bagin yltrl
pasin pasin ra gaba dora mohota yutii
asuva gurudina ahdG sana e ran pstayi bolanne
duraka nZy6 mituru aya eci boho yahapati bolanne
saruda magulak vzya velaridam ket vapuIa biju lesinne
boruda noma veyi situ dE laba rdga ieda guna veminne [f. 7a, v. t 1
udaya kaputu pera diga miinali iGda
nida ko!ot biya duk tada vyasanada
ira muduna~aema diga mituru mada
basa boru nata tarna . . .niyarnada (?) [f. 15a, v.11
dira pi&buru nayi goyi geta vadun2
satiyak giya tana geyi gini vaduni
tummasa giya d n a rajabiya veminP
sat avurudden geyi himi mar+ [f. 1 Eb, v. lf
Present end: f. 21b2 Minaya eti kuda-massan Ga (?)
gamanut vada nati noyanu baBh
govitan pda nki nokara vicdi
Ieda nam godalanu yakun puddi
f. 22. Written leaf, serving as end-leaf.
WS. 332
Palm-leaf; ff.G(1-6); foliated in astrological numerals 1-6; 3.9 x 20.1 cm; cwo quatrains to a side;
fairly skilled hand; copy; 19th century.
TEmiya jztakaya (kavi)

A poem of 21 verses containing the birth story of Buddha as Prince TZmiya. See Dictionary of
Pdli Proper Ndmes, by G P Matalasekera, Vol. I1 - London: PTS, 1974, p. 647: Miigapakkha
jiraka (no. 538); also called Temiya Jitaka.
Begin: T ~ m i y jzciye
a bosat upanne
vadigana kumaru sakman karanne
satara denek soru etanap genenne
satarak varada vena vena pumunuvanne if. la, v. l]
CATA1.UGUE OF T H E MANUSE:KIPTS
sataha~akarana vada &&a13 klirnaru

sasarata baya vela duk viiida e kurnaru
menuvara raja kalor kitat veyi napuru
vatunot apsyen gods gannE kavuru [f. 1a, v.21
End: eda bud~vdatun lava bal&
deviyan nisa paIamuva bana des&
apiyehi s i ~ i n aaya gennavda
aralos ke!ak nivanafapamunuvda if, Ga, v. 1]
f. 6b. blank. For anorher copy, see British Library MS Or. 6604(51).
ws. 333
Palm-leaf; ff.i, 11(sva ka-I); 5.2 x 36.8 c m ; 10 lines, 33.8 cm long co a side; somewhat small, round
hand of a novice monk; poorly cured leaves; poor copy; late 13th century.
I. ff. I (sva)a 1-5 (ki)10

Dhammacakkappavattana s u t t q pada iinuma (Pdi-Pdi)
Syntactical word arrangement of the Pdi text of Dhamrnacakka surra, the first sermon ofBuddha.
This is a student exercise, which becomes helpful to write the sanna or paraphrase ro a sermon.
Begin: Namo tassa . . .Evam me sutap ekarp samayam Bhagavs BiAcasiyam viharati
Isipatan? migad~ye. Me, evam sucarp, ekarn samay-, Bhagava, B5Anasiyam,
isipatanc migadaye viharati. . . .
End: Itiha, ayasmato, Kondafifiassa Aiiiio Kondaiiiio' rveva, id*, nirnarp ahosi.
f. 5b. Me livu pin pura . . .marnada vernvs Iovururs.
II. ff. 6(ku)al-l l(ki)bll

Dhamrnacakkappavattanasiitra sannaya (Pdi-Sinh,)
The Sinhaia paraphrase to the Pdi tcxt of Dhammacakka sutta.
Begin: Narno twsa . ..Me ayusmatvu Mahii KZSyapa schavirayan-vahansa, ma visin vi-
suddhabuddhin ~rasiddha. . .
Present end: . . .Tadananrarayen E. rnirga satyaya bhavits katayt~tuyayikiyar; pera no-asz vadan
paridi 3hagavi vadiranasEk; ram kho panid- (ends at the end of the leaf,
incomplete).
ws*334
Palm-leaf; ff.2 9 ( c a - j i 5.6 x 44.9 cm; seven lines, 4 1.2 cm long to a sidc; somewhat squarish, fairly
large (bold), clear hand; edges badly wormed by white ants; a specimen of how MSS gct wormed
in a Sri Lankan temple library, where a chest of books is placed against a wattle-and-daub wall and
the white ants eat along the edges, or water trickles through and causes mildew and the growth of
silverfish and borers; copy; lare 19ch century; incomplete.
MANUSCRIPTS
MahZ satipa~hinas u t t q vitthkamukhena (Pdili)

The Pdi sermon on the establishment of the mind preached by the Buddha, with a detailed
elucidation in Pdi. Incomplete copy.
) lacking 81 leaves from beg. . . . ~ p dhatu
Present begin: f. l ( ~ i.e. o tejo dhstu viyo dhar-uti iti
ajjharra y V P kiye kii~anupassiviharati . . .Dhstu manasikara khandam.
Present end: f. 29(ji)b . . .CeranP chakkarp. . . .poi~habbatachs joke piyarupam sitarfipam
(text ending at the end of the leaf). Incomplete.
WS. 335
Palm-Ieaf; fT.29(ki-ghai); lacking Ietter 'kha' used for a gathering of leaves; 5.1 x 37.3 cm; five or
six lines, 34.1 crn long to a side; fairly large, clear, bold hand; leaves wormed; lacking three leaves
from beginning; copy; late 19th century; incomplete.
Dhamrnacakkappavattana siitriinta padahaya (PdiSinh.)

A detailed Sinhala paraphrase of Dharnmacakka sutta pada anvaya (pada-anuma).
Present begin: . . . bhavatanhii vibhavatanhi. I d w kho pana bhikkhave dukkha nirod[h]am
ariyasaccarp . ..
Present end of Pa&-iinuma. f. 8b6. . . . ibhassarinam deviinam saddatp sutvi
paritta subha devi saddamanussiivesup . . .
Present beginning of Pd&r$ha-var??andva. . . . . . . iiryayan sacup novann5vu;
anartha-s-hito, anarthasamhir-avak nattiivfi hevat anartha nurnif ravii . . .
End: f. 29a7 Idharnavoca yana padaya patan afifiki vata bho Kondafiiiosi yanuyen
vadaa udsna vacanaya hira sesu siyallan irsvaka bh~sitaya~i datayuttlyi. Dam-
sakpavatun siitrinta padarthayayi.
f. 29b, blank.
WS. 336
Palm-teaf; ff. i, I7(ka-khi); several lcaves missing; 5.1 x 26.8 cm; one chart or illustration to a side;
unskilled hand; folk illusrrations; useful specimens; damaged leaves; 19th-ccntury copy.
Yantra potak
A set of yantras or illustrated charms, e.g. Vibhfisana deviy~,one main figure,
with five worshippers (f, 1b); a yantra ofgeometrical designs for general protection
iiraks~vap(f. 2a); a yanrra with sqtiares and letters, siyalu sanniya~aata baiidint~
(f2b); an illustration of S r i Maha-Bodhin-vahanse, arak$ivayayi (f. 34; Gurumula
yantraya, unqa liya ata bafidinu (f. 3b); yantrarsjaya (f. 4a); bhuvan~dhipati
avbaya, mura unata (f. 4b); rrisfila kapdaya, sanni ardqiivapyi (f. 54; u n a p
liya ata baiidi nu, n o name (f. 5b); Pilli novadi; sfiniyan nodavi, no name (F. 63);
Devakum~rayantraya, siyalu deyata yahapati, an illustration of a prince (f. 6b);
ISvara mandale, a r a b a v a ~ a ~anavina

i, novade illustration of ISvara, one main
head and a head on each head, raised in level with the main head, three crowns,
similar to triiiila (E7a); Trisila kapile, dadi yakun ivesayi; sanniyata isa baiidinu
(f. 7b); an illustration on each side off. 8, wirh no title; siiniyan novadi (f. 8a, b);
illustration, no name, sanniyata, %ak+vata (f. 9a); yakun bafidina yantraya (f. 9b);
Mah~deviyb,looks as if he is on roller skates; siya!u deca, ardq~vata~i (f. 10a);
stri vaiiysvayi, rija vaiiyivayi, two decorated concentric circles for each viaiyiva;
on bringing women and kings under magical submission (f. lob); Kandakumrira
riipaya, no mayurasana although the mantra (damaged) states rnayltr5sana . . .
kandasvimi . . . (F. I 1 a); three illustrations: (1) mura unapyi, (2) a seated woman,
an arrow in one hand, and possibly a kalasa in the ocher hand, may be for
Mihikata; kiri ereyi, (3) for iraksvaya, crossed SCIarn (f. 1lb); vajrbanE; dadi
y&un elavanu, siya!u iir&ava!ayi (f. 1 la); each side seems to be having three
mantras; me yantre ata baiidinu ina baiidinu, angam novadi dqavatayi (f, 12b) ;
a mantra, ginikulambuvayi; . .. Oevel deviyannevarami, kidakidave~tuvecfu,odu
odu odu . . . (f. 13a, b); Vidurumal kumirayi, siya!u iraksivayayi (f. 14a); f. 14b-
1%: a mantra containing a strivdiya, aIso an ins bEra or unguent to place a mark
on the forehead; not clear text; Kailasaku~amandale, hama arak+ava~ayahapoti,
an illustration of K a i I ~ a k ~(f.p15b); mde yanavaca ine baiidinu (f. 1Ga); Visnu
rtipayayi, wirh six gods in attendance, folk illustration wich no special attributes
(f. 16b); KandasvHrni riipayayi, with his attributes, and attendants; good folk
composition (f. 17a); f. 17b, blank.
cf. Mctha yuntra Swna'ys, sampadaka: Pdita Somakirti - Nugegoda: Modern pot
sarniigama, 1962 (with good illustrations and text).
ws. 337
Palm-leaf; fT.5(ka-ku); 4.2 x 28.3 cm; six to eight quatrains to a side; small, scraggy, but fairly
skilled hand; useful copy; 19th century.
lncantation of Buddha's goodness. It is inrended as a charm co be recited by the celebrant at

ceremonies over a sick person. This copy contains 65 verses.
cf. British Library MS Or. 6604(112), (1 56), (19811. The beginning and end of these copies
differ.
Begin: Pera pavati yageta, desuve me pada e!u koia
%ulova satahata, asfi maha dosa durin duru k o ~ a[f. 1a, v.1j
siya pin sirin saru, detis lakunen pivituru
kelesua durin duru, vaiidirn [dasadam guga] tihguru. [f. la, v.21
Summary: .. . kiyan Budugu~ame Sintiya (hence the citle, f. la, v.5); Vesaiiga poya pura
pasdos dinaya~a,visi lat kuja hbrivata, nil valahaka mada pun sahda viIasaca, e
biso laiida v+iiyayi sal uyanap (f. 2a, v. 1); selection of kirirnavu is a major feature
MANUSCRIPTS
in this poem. This poem is also called Bomula upata, because the life of Prince
Siddhirtha is narrated up to the attainment of Buddhahood at the Bb-mttla or
the foot of the Bd-tree.
End: kusa tana digu kara piirva diszvata
b6di rndayata muniraja vada sita
tudus riyan usa vajrasanaya~a
vadama v a d g ~pun sahda vilasap [f. 5a, v. 11
sanke perurnan guga sihi karala
nisansalava muni dharme vadds
Sanen poiova guguruvi ahd&
gigun dipu rnuhudat pana nagils [f. 5a, v.21
dasa dahasak sakva!a ema v i ~ a
sarikha nida pasaturu gosavata
divya brahma devi pfijg gena si~a
SadunE deviyd v a p mura jirneta [f. 5a, v.31
pansiya sattzvak gos eranafa
divya nagayo SadunE murayara
savanak ghana & babuluvamin s i p
des: v a d d ~baqa devu pirisa~a[piritaya in MS f. 5a, v.51
Next rwo verses are connected with VisiB ssntiya Jetavanarime rnuniraja vada
sita
Visda nam pura janapada rbge~a
pan siyayak rahatun pirivarakofa
vadama vadde Vis31a purayap [f. 5 b, v, 1]
rnevak napuru janapada rbgeta
Ruvan pirit bana vadiramin sita
sarnan suvaiida varusa vasva s i ~ a
pahan ka!e leda durinma duru k o ~ a[f. 5 b, v.21
Scribe: Madagedara Kavur~la.
WS. 338
Palm-leaf; ff. 26(gai-nu); 5.9 x 43.9 cm; eight lines, 39.9 cm long to a side; fairly skilled, neat hand
possibly of a novice monk; good copy; 19th century; incomplete.
MahZ satipaeiina siitra sannaya (Pdi-Sinh.)

The Sinhala paraphrase to the Pali text of Mahi Satipat~hiinasuttam (Pili), from beginning to
the end of Kiyznupassanz.
Begin: Narno tassa . . . Evammesutam, me, ?tyusrnastvu M&i KSSyapa sthavirayan-
vahansa, rnz visin r n C Mahg Satipaythina siirriinta dharrnadbaniva; e v a y s w a p ,
rnE skirayen asana lada meserna asanaladi; nohot; me, ma@; sutam, bima; evarjl,
rnesemayi. Ekam samayam, garbhivakr~ntisamaya .. .
C A T A L O G U E [)I; T H E MANUSCRIPTS
Present end: f. 26 (cu)b Kyanupassa~asatipa~~hiin2

-pe- Eyinupassana viharati. Navamam
s?vathikam. Ksyznupassani satipatthi+a. Mepamacakin mehi Anapanasati
kindaya, Catusampajafifia kindaya, Pa! i kkiila rnanasi kHra kindaya, Nava-
sivathikii kaFday6yayi tudusak pamana ksndayangen upalabitavfi kiy5nupassanii
bhavanava prakisakoca d&a vadsra ita anaturuva nava-praksravii VEdanSnu
[ends at the end of she leaF].
ws. 339
Palm-leaf; ff. l8(ka-khi); 5.4 x 43.9 cm; seven lines, 39.1 cm long to a side; skilled hand; p o d
copy; early 19th century.
I. ff. 1(ka)a 1-8 (kF)a7

Dhammacakkappavattanasuttatp (Pi&)
The Pnli text of rhe First Sermon of Gautama Buddha.
Begin: Namo tassa . .. Eva@ me surarjl ekam samayam Bhagavii Birinasiyam viharaci
Isipatane migadaye. . . .
End: Atha kho 3hagavi udfiam udinesi. Aiifibi vata bho Kondaiiiio aiiiiisi vata bho
Kondaiiiiot i.
E. 8b, blank.
11. ff. 9(k!)al- 16(kah)a6

Dhamrnacakkappavatana siitra arthavydchyinaya (PdiSinh.)
The Sinhala paraphrase to above-named Pgli sermon.
Begin: Namo tassa . . . Me, ma visin rn? siitraya; e v a p surarp, me ikirayen asana lada
mese asanalada meserna asanalad:. . . .
End: Ayasmato KO!dafi fiassa, ayusmat K a u ~ d i n ~ asthavirayan-vahans2:a k f i a
Kopdafiiia yayi kiy3 idam niirnam ahosi, me namek yuyeya. Dhamrna-cakkap-
pavartana siitra arrhavyiikhyiinayayi. Siddhirastu.
1x1. ff. 1G(khah) bl-l8(kh~)b9

Dharnmacakkasiitra dakathana d&anii k a m b haya (Sinh.)
An introduction to the preaching of this sanna to Dhamrnacacakka siirra. Here it is stated rhat
Dhamrnacakka sutra was preached by all the Buddhas.
Begin: Tavada triparivytta-dvgdx&%ra-catussatya desan; sankhyita v i i paiarnu-vana
mangalya dharrna d ~ s a nviii Dhamsak pkatum siitrayehi arthakathana vaiayen
dharmayak kiyanu Iabe. E Dharnsak pavatun siitraya nam anantaparyanta vu
hama sarvajfiavarayan-vahans~l~rna buduva pdamuven maiigd bana desanakota
apamana divya-manusyayan arn~rnahanivandakvannavu utum dharrnayeka. . . .
End: KSyapa budunra ikbitiva . .. Gautama narn buduraja~an-vahanseBara-?&a Isi-
paransrsrnayehidi me Dharmacakraya desii davas . . . nivanpura pamur;luviivad~ls-
vii . . . uturn Dhamsak siitrayehi axrhakathanaya kirim vasayen dharmayak kiyanu
MANUSCRIPTS
vissradamettacittag .. . nar6 loka-gurum

Iabe, e dharrnaya nam. Satte~u~attha~a
namimi.
WS. 340
Palm-leaf; ff.i..30(ka-kho) number kj on two leaves; 4 x 15.1 cm; ff. 1a-1 Ba, one quatrain co a
side, from ff. 18b-29b three or four to a side, quite crowded; semi-skiiied hand; lightly inked;
19th-century copy.
Bdayadha potak (kavi)

A set of prescriptions for mainly children's diseases. No marginal notes stating the name of rhe
disease or the prescription.
Present begin: f. 1a, v. 1 dedurur asarnoda karsbu vasvi ssdikh tippili samagin
vdrnoIagu sinakkzran gena iiigini atada veppd arisivalin
katukarosana akkrspat!~puskara saivindava v ~ gana h rnelesin
palm~n ikkam karka~airiiigida Sritekku valmi koffan
Summary: (Tirles of medicines are not given at this stage.) ... v a d ayage
~ hima iiappu k6leta
Kottambli valmi ganne . . . mE osu afibara gulit yodda Sika nova hanika~adipann~
[f.4a, v.11; . . . bilayange kok dutu vigain pavat@ ko!a mu1 ganne .. . [f. 5, v.11;
. . . bda ayage Sarna varnaneta rnipani vilahda dodam &buten dypanne if. Sb, v.11;
. . . bade siya!u kakkurnatada nikakoia diya nurnusuva miriki derninz [f. 8a.v. 11;
. . . siya!uma kole~a. . . [f. 8b, v.11; Valippu arnmaya . . . [f. 9b, v.11; Iamada adissida
. . . If. lob, v.11; noyekut kdeca ardubu!uda gena ifiguru rniris neHida dgen5
. . . [f. 12a, v. 11; siyduma ayag: bada pscanayaia atcikki potu gannE . .. [f. 12b,
1 ; . , , bariya boru nata me rela birnen grahani mindam guna karanne [f. l6b,
ingredients and preparation of rhis oil was described in the previous three verses];
. . . Bdasimhaya me milayen tisnavayak Ieda gunaveyi yahapac [f. 1i'b, v. 11; from
f. 18b, three to four verses in crowded hand; . . . panuvan vatenta rnelesa dipan
[f. 2Oa, v.21; . . . Valippu saha 2s kiirakl enavara [[ 20b, v.21;
Present end: f. 30b, v.2 iiiguru yusin denu Sama leda guna karamin
bdayange Sima sanni valippuda daha-ata melesin
... k i p n u bdayinta leda guna karav~melesin
pavasu leda g u p karanta rusivaru Sanni Kurnira gulin.
fX ii, blank end-leaves.
WS. 341
Palm-leaf (stiff); ff. I 1( 1 - 11); in letter numerals, leaves not. arranged; 2.7 x 15.4 cm; three or four
lines, 13.3 cm long to a side; semi-skilled hand; one cord hole; leaves damaged; poor copy; 13th
century.
Mantra dekak
Two mantras, each commencing wi th a Sinhala prologue followed by a mantra in mystic language,
mostly Tamil words.
1 . Begin: f. l a 1 On namo, apa lovuturH sv5minvahansE Sarnantakiita parvarEta vadah
senadhipati yak+ayata aiidagasi topagE yaksayb erdhi karavii Va!&aka divya-
putrayinne Ibdaiata asukarava, me nardova apkona soloskona visena yakun
yabaniyan kida kida kiy& ki1a nangu lovutura Budunne anubhavayi adar mama
sihikarann~;rata yakun, rotayakun . .. yakekvat yabaniyekvat, sdla vidiy~,pilli
vidiye, Oddisa vidiyE, Demala vidiye, Vafuka vidiy~,svarya v5diyE v&eni yakek-
vat yaIqaniyekvat me aturaya~adisu vaG, bhaya bhiira una isarada, aksra vikka,
hondu rnindu giniyan gatiyak kolotin, L&kufibu nirayz, Avici mahaniray? darn5
vadakara harimi kiy& ran kendiya gena pirit pan gena gasu tined?, . .. vevuianda
patangena, svsmini apara vada karanda epayayi kiyi namg vandimen vafida
aiidana vEl5vata, apa Iovutud svsmin-vahanse sins pahaia kara, mag: sasnE pandb
pansiyayakin me nardova nobals yavayi kiyi, yaksay; a119 p a l e kara ariya iijiisven
snubhaven, adat me iturayinne, una ginijd, bhiita bhayankiira ho .. . Sanen
gunavenda si hi1venda, apa lovutura sviiminvahans~~en vararni.
Now begins the mantra: Hrinkira vairendu Siva Sakra mucjiyd hara hara muppadu .. .
Present end: f. 7a .. . -jst; pits m i t i bhEri Lankid& Sardum rnund~dbiyi kram kris diri
dirisum.
2. Beginning of mantra: f. 8a On narno Dipalikara nam budun kslayehi me naralova satungE
IE riri ura bommayi kiy5 sita, gantoFa . .. ambaiam gonap rupps yahaniivalvala,
ekmansala, demansala . . . sivumansda r&a sitarnine alla uriru bomin t h i n tana
avida sitinz atara, me kapafa buduvuna . .. budunnen varamak ganirnrnayi kiy%
. .. evifa apa lovuturi sviiminvahans~.. . ahavadda t k d i . . . . . . TanipoIa Ririt
mamaya, .. . Oddi RlAt mamaya .. . Gaja Ririt mamaya ... Maru Riri Yaksay5
kiyannE mama tamsya kiyi Salakala d n ~ d i .,.. rn5 ta migE dipa satarata yanda
vararnak demayi kiys unvahan@gE pau-dh~tuvenniil sat popk gena ga~assaak
gad, savuruddakap varak Aviciyen naiigi nagini ginijal pita makara torane pip
b z d a ... h1~riri pu!utu varan gat maru RTri Y+ays, h a ~ ahatarak rnaru digi
at-hara yanda apa lovuturi sviiminvahansEgenvarami.
End: Mantra, Om .. . hrTn . . . pundarikkd o y ~ upurandu . . . Sri Niirayane elendu.
f. l b, blank.
WS. 342
Palm-leaf; ff. 5(1-5); leaves
not originally numbered; 5.6 x 37.5 cm; 8-10 quatrains to a side;
semi-skilled hand; leaves damaged; untidy copy; 19th century; incomplete.
Sanni vedakama (kavi)

Characteristics o f persons, mainly children suffering from various types of Sanni or convulsions,
are described. jivaka jalasanni kapiilaya is described on f. 2b. At the bottom off. 2b is Vesamuni
MANUSCRIPTS
kilama. f. 3a-3b is the recipe L6ka SErnanera guliya (?),f. 4b also has the ride: Sama nera guliyaca
behet kiyanu labeyi. f. 5a-5b: 12 verses, another recipe with no title. A reliable texc.
f. l a (Top edge damaged).
papuve badavda yafa apgandayi
ugure yaii diva pita atagandayiyi
kata pira inam rogE yandaYi
Niga sanni Ieda in danagandiiyi. If. la, v.21
tun skdave ke!a avidinn2
amiyi bada leda g q l i karavann~
podivi Z g a pata ginijal vannc
Murttu sanni leda in danagannf: if. la, v.31
Summary: Bhfira sanni leda [f. la, v. 11; naga sanni leda [f. 1 a, v.21; Murttu sanni leda [f. la,
v.31; DEvatP sanni Ieda If.la, v.41; Mudukku sanni leda [E la, v.51; Kda sanni
teda If. la, v.61; Kurucci sanniya [f. la, v.71; Vedi sanniya [f. la, v.8, 91; jala
sanniya If. la, v.101; Bhuta sanni leda [f. lb, v.31; Murtu sanni leda [f. lb, v.43;
Pit sanni leda [f. lb, v.51; Gulma sanni leda if. 1b, v.6,7]; DCva sanni leda If. I b,
v.81. Thus at times a repetition of rirles. f. 2a on Nz& (?,not pulse beat); f. 2b,
various medicines:
pera s i ~ arussivaru ki bas nisayi
gaja rda rarhba uyanata van lesayg
tira sara k a &an dun gu~a* (?)
Sura jivaka jala sanni kapdaya [f. 2b, v.81
Mite1 gitel sini, mE dE eka pamanara gena, mita, rnirisl kara-abu eka pamanara
gena, c i i r ~ akara darns kalaci, ka!e @nu, Siyaiu viparita gunaveyi.
OF tritekku r ~ ~ a v a l .l .i. Visnu Kandakumira ... Vesamuni . . . Sri &id&.
Vesamuni kdamayi.
f. 3a, v. 1-3b, v.3: on G k a sirnvera (?) guliya. . .. h a l a sanniyafa rniris
siiduru ciirya ekka denu; &ma sanniyata iiiguru nikakola yakiniran kofi mirib,
yusayara kohoihba telut ekka denu. Sarviriga rudiivap pastelinda gulipahak
diyakota bonna~adenu; aHge @nu; idimumata millako!a potu ko@ mirib denu.
a guliyayi.
L a k a s i m a ~ ~ r(?)
Present end: f. 5b mi phiyen devanut ambarz gena
rniris a ~ pamanara
a gulikara tabamina
dodam arhbul mi pani iiiguruda gena
me hama sama kara devu una navarina.
Miris: Gam-miris (pepper).
WS. 343
Palm-leaf; ff. 18(ka-khi); 5.5 x 60.6 cm; seven lines, 53.5 cm long to a side; skilled hand of a learned
scribe, possibly a monk; left margin top corner damaged from ff. 11-1 8; f. 18 right: end damaged
CATALOGUE OF THE MRNUSCRII'TS
and covered with dirt; late 18th-century copy; incomplete (lacking last leaf, which contained the
end of the text).
DhammacakExppavattana siitra sannaya (Pdi-Sinh,)

?'he Sinhala paraphrase to the first sermon of Gaucama Buddha.
Begin: f. 1(ka)al Two rows ofkundalis in front of each line as a form of decoration. Narno
tassa... Me, ayusrnatvii Maha Ksyapa sthavirayanvahansa rns visin visuddha
buddhin prasiddha . .. me Dhamsak pavatun surranta-dharmad~san~va;e v a p
suram, me ikiirayen asana lada meseme sans ladi . . .
Present end: f. 1 8(khii)b7 Atha kho Bhagavi u d i n a g udinesi [end of leaf]. Possibly only one
leaf is missing, containing the sanna to the last sentence in the Pdi sermon.
ws. 344
Palm-leaf; ff. 1 5(ke-khi);5.8 x 48 cm; seven lines, 43,3 crn long to a side; skilled hand; Iefr margins
of leaves damaged, including portions OF rexr; 19th-century copy.
Dhamsak pavaturn siitra padaha (Pdi-Sinh.)

Sinhala paraphrase to rhc first sermon of Gautama Buddha.
Begin: f. 1(kcla1 Narno cassa . . . Me, $iyusrnatvfi Maha KaSyapa schavirayan-vahansa,
pravara visuddha rnadhuracara . . . apa tiloguru . . . sarvajiia-rZjotramay9nan-
vahans~visin . . . [f. I b I ] vadiranalada me Dhamsakpavarun siitrinta dharrnadzs-
aniva rnz visin; evap sutay, uparnupad~sa. . .
End: f. 15(kh!)b8 MesE me Dhamsak pzvatun sfitrayehi evarp mc sutam yana me
padaya Sdikota bhikkhu amantesi yana padaya dakvs Srhaka bh%itayavanneya.
Dve mc bhikkhave yana padaya adikota natthidani punabbhavoti yana padaya
dakva Srimukha-Pdi vu buddha bhasitaya vanneya. ldamavoca yana tan paFan
afifibi vata bho Kondaiifioti yanuven vadda u d k a vacanaya hara sesu siyallan
Srivaka bhiisitayayi datayuru. Dharnsak pavatun siirra padartha nirni. Prajiiavcn
agravemvs.
ws. 345
Patm-leaf; ff.l6(ka-kah); also in arabic numerals 1-1 2; 5.1 x 44.3 cm; seven lines, 40.4 crn long to
a side; fairly slcilled hand; not inked, but some leaves partially inked to identi@ the text; copy; 19th
cen cury.
I. Tr. l(1~a)al-12(kai)b7
Sattasuriyuggamana sutta pada iinuma (Pdi-Pdi)
Syntacticat word order of sentences in the I'di cext of this sermon.
MANUSCRIPTS
Begin: f. l(ka)a Text on this side is copied between the two cord holes, in rhe tradi-
tional sryle. Narno tassa . . . Evam me sutam ekam satnayam Bhagavi Ves2iliyam
Ambapilivane viharati. Me, evarp sutam; me, sutam, evaip .. .
End: f. l2(kai)b yasassina Gotarnena, silarp, sam~dhi,pafifiica, vimuttica, anuttari,
irne dharnrni, iti. . . . cakkhuma satthk parinibbuto iti. . . . Siddhirastu. ...
Saptasiiryudgamana sfitrsnra ~ a d anurna
a nimi.
11. ff. 13(ko)al-I6(kah)b6

Sattasuriyugpmana siitra sannaya (Pdi-Sinh.)
'She Sinhala paraphrase to the above named Pdi text.
Begin: Namo tassa ... Evammesutam; me, emba ayusrnatvu Maha Kiyapa sthavira-
yan-vahansa, m i visin divy&rahm~'maranaranagendradi sarnasta jana-kar~a-
rasi-yanavb rnz Sattasfiryodgarnana sGtrinta dharma-desanava; evam sutam, me
9hrayen asanalada, mesz asanaladi, mesema asanaladi. . ..
Present end: e me d i v ~ f i ~ a svarupavu
na Ambapdi nam srrirarnakurnak heyin ganikii narnviida
yar. &om6 me kalpaya!a ektisvana Upayehi buduvO Sikhi narn budunta n8Figi
.. . ftexc ends ar the end of chis leaf]. Incomplete.
WS. 346
Palm-leaf; ff. 13(ki-kirn); 3 x 31.8 crn; three to five quatrains to a side; copied by two scribes: (1)
small, semi-skilled hand, (2) unskilled hand of average size; right margins, including parts of text
cut; lacking beginning and end of the text, otherwise a fairly complete copy; early 19th century.
Kumiira yak upata (kavi) : Vap kumiira upata (kavi)

Origin of Kumzra devi. He was a prince and was ordained a monk on the soothsayer's advice.
One day he visited a Vata-dige or a round relic-chamber during construction. He climbed the
scaffolding and fell from a great height, breaking his ribs and dying. He then assumed the form
of a RakusS and possessed the queen, who also died. At her cremation he resurrected her from the
ashes, and the queen thereafter was known as Sohonalu bisava, and the Rakus~was worshipped.
Present begin: f. 1(ki)a, v. 1 ehet bala rnavu aiiganak nattE
mahat lakal bisavun d& nitte
risic ve!ii bisavun kusa pi!isiiida gatte
Mohot neri fiduhaya jiiraka satce
Period of pregnancy and delivery of child described in detail. The prince was
born at an inauspicious moment, portending an evil future for him. At the age of
seven he was donned with the robes of a monk [f. Gal v.41. He visited a Va[adage
or a round relic-chamber during construction and fell from a greac height:
noyan kiyala kivu pirivara s i p
viyan balannata gos vapdage~a
bayank%ravani teriiiduge sita yata
riyan ganan sifa vacunii uda sita [f. Gb, v.41
bitidugi evira terihduge van dayat

bifiduqi sivuru bafidinii ina pariyar
vadqi kopayak teri iiduge [sitapt]
~ e d ue~vid avatira~akut
~ [f. Gb, v.5, right end broken]
f. 9b, v.3. Early portion of the story repeated in different verse. Name: Kurniira yaku in f. 1 la,
v.3; chis section could be regarded as the ysga or the story recited during the ceremony.
Present end: f. 13b, v.4 riipa l i p tanaturehi faginnE, kipa varak anursga kelinnr:
pupa pu!uyu samayan aragan~ze,kdpa novi yaku avesa vanne.
WS. 347
Palm-leaf; ff. 7(2-7); lacking original f. 1; 3 x 44.6 cm; five lines, 4 1.5 crn long to a side; small,
skilled hand; good specimen; early 19th century.
BdayingZ rbga h i sanni valippu veda vaK6ru

A collection of prescriptions for children's diseases, etc., e.g. B ~ l a y i n najir~ayata,
~ unata,
badin yanaviita, panu d&ayata, unap, aj-ayata, vipiritayata, badE kakkumata; vkajvarayaya,
pittajvarayap, Slesrna jvarayaia, viita-Besm5va~a~ sempit unata, tundosata, valippuvata; vadiigeyi
kole~a,uca giniyan h s a t a , vadugeyi ur;lata, siyalu kda valippu adiya~a,senvsta ilappu .. . uQaFa;
a+ giniyan laya adassi . . .; sannipsca jvarayata; atjssra sanniya~a,jda sanniyata, maleta, bade
k&kumata, sanni vZyuvap, timira vidan sanniyafa; Srcnitayata, v$tasanniya!a, jalasanniyafa,
pafica-kisayaya, mutra adassiyata, tigassiyata, k d a sanniyafa . . ., kandam~lefa,siydu valippuvafa;
siyaiu bade kakkurnata.
Present begin: .. . dumrndla nerefici iramusu . . . m e h mu1 rnita rnita gena kotii Salaka 15, mi-a
. . . ihguru rniris vadakaha ardu dimibiju arhbari diyakara, aFa eka~ak a h r g guli
tuna tuna pasvaruvak denu. Vadu geyi badin yanavaia, kabdla potu, polmd,
diyakirilla potu yusinda; mirarna .. . B ~ l a y i n najiryayata
~ karapifica-ko!a yusinda;
bdayanne unata, natthan ariibulenda . . .
Present end: f. 7a Siyalu badE kikkurnap: rnurungspotu bulatgiri yusinda; . . . vasiirikivata:
bamitiriya yusa siniyenda; mita dodam &buI patakata sini dami behetguli tunak
denu, vasfiri gunave.
WS. 348
Palm-leaf; ff. 9(ka-ky, 1); 4 x 48.8 crn; four quatrains to a side; narrow margins; semi-skilled hand;
useful copy; early 19th century.
Kili upata : Malvara upata (kavi)

Predictions of good or bad luck based on the time of attaining puberty. These predictions depend
on the dina or day, n h t a or asterism. This copy has 50 verses, and prose passages on f. 7b, 8a,
8b.
Begin: siyan sata sita ss, Iiyan Malvara upata nisi sC
bayan Sapa vana SZ, kiyan Kili upata meled [f. 1b, v. l]
Kivi dina malvara kurnariya vanne
divi hirniyen yasa siri divunuvanne
novinda sapayen matu vzdavann~
pivituru pinpala boveyi urine [f.2bJv. l]
Rehenaya palarnuva rnalvara vannE
yehemin pirimin daru bb vanne
maddhima daruv6 g i ~ upanne
u
antima daru Iaba Sapa bo vanne [f. 3b, v. 11
f. 7b. Prose . . . Dhanuven uva tarniiha~a5yu rnada vZ. Astrological numerals are
used in h i s prose section. Prose continued on f. 8a right half of leaf, and 8b, full
side.
Present end: . . . Kuja himi n&t Budahuge n h t u t noganu. Mema Sa~iyenvuva, vunu d6saya
arinu.
f. 9a. Malvara cakraya ilIusrraced, with the instruction: Kiti n~katarnudunE
tab; vamen ga~inu. Malvara cakrayayi. Two Slokas on Lagna tribhigam, and
Visaghatiki. f. 3b, blank.
ws. 349
Palm-leaf; fF. 14(ka-kau); 3.5 x 3 1.8 cm; four or five lines, 28.5 crn long to a side; quite skilled, round
(bold), uniform hand; f. 11 damaged; rare technical text; written early 19th century; incomplere.
Yakada uyukirima (kavi saha vkagam}

In verse and prose, technical insrrucdons on iron smelting in Sri Lanka during the 18th century.
This local industry is dead now. Ic is dificult to understand the text, mainly devoted to
rneasuremehts of the furnace, various situations to avoid, ecc. There is no mention of the
bellows.
See ch. XI, of Mediaeval Sinhdese art, by Ananda K Coomaraswarny - 1908.
Begin: f. 1(ka)a two verses, then prose. Next set of verses is from ff. 7L9a.
usa tun&gul Sadapassata nami miin3
gari tunaiigul sari liyafa ema mZni
yari pasafigul uda ahguiak pala msna
yakadavda~aaragan me kiyana mini. [f. l a , v.11
usa siiigu1 gati tunaiigul Sadi miins
sataraiigulak iikara gana naIa man5
yati tunafigul uda vali p i p pala mins
gal giniyamata eyi gindara asamins [f. la, v.21
Prose: Tunaiigul t~lipifekarabihya haiidu nam liya mula ha!u pan poda hemihip gosin
atundii kada kads vateyi; alavuva atuk ihatin heiii piinpoda pahaliyara hemihi~a
kadi viit? yeyi; tdipifa galata tunaiigulap hiyuvanu.
f. 2b3. Yelagalt~lipi!animi; rnaha yakadavala kiyanu Iabe. . . . Mahayakada nimi.
Mada bora sudupatava ye nam ihala pahala dekarna uhi. ... rniidaya nil aiiguru
beriii tunpire hulaiiga vaduni nam hari. f. 3b3: bicciya diga .. .; his handiyen
duma e narn hari; . . . samannanu [to blow (?)I. . .. Meki Iakunu dana davanu.
Siddhirastu ff. 5a3]. Tunaiigul tdipiye . . . yabara [iron ore, f.Gbl]; . . . yelagal
tdipita nimi.
f. 7b: Two verses. f. 8a, w. 1, 2,3: Possibly the beginning of text.
Kusivaru gurun Sama deviyanne varamaya
Gavadevi gurunnC nuvan: ba!uvaya
melova vadara rn? rnanaFa bquvgya
vas &a bali me kiyana d? miivuviya [f. 8a, v. 11
ahasa polo upanne maw rani
Visvakarma rusiyek ka!a pata miins
is talpat nodaniti mC ati mHn2
sattira venda bafida mE kiyana manl [f.8a, v.21
nala san tdi baiida velupota ugul geni
rnahyen pdi gal a&uren bedi geni
vallen p9 sulaiigin dara Sara bals gens
baru li dunnu guru kavuruda kiyan Lana [f. $a, v.31
nalamine gindara ahdin ganne
jalamane uha miti deka penenne
palamine mada kadc davenn~
v d a m i n ~gurukam mama kiyann~[f. 8b, v. 1]
usa sGgul Sada passata nami mini
yari tunafigul sari Iiyafa ema m5nJ
yari pasa@ul uda vali pita pala rn%a
yakadavalaca aragan me kiyana man5 [f. 8b, v.21
ussaiigul gari tunaiigul Sadi man2
satarahgulak likara ghda man; (?)
ya!i runaiigul uda vdi pita pala min3
gal giniyamata eyi gindara asamin2 [f. 8b, v.31
f. 9a, three more verses; f. 9b: prose again; f. 1 1 damaged; E 13a: meki lakunu
dana davanu. Siddhirastu.
Present end: f. 14b .. . pan poda poda kada kada vafi vat? nalanguven issara~ayana hada~ajbdu
karanu. Tanikarnpi (?) nimi. . . . me karab~liyaiapiri piri ganu, ema tdiyaya . . .
(incomplete).
f. i. End-leaf; line drawings of five lotuses well exccuted, on recto.
WS. 350
Palm-leaf; ffi, 25(ka-kfil), i; six lines, 29.7 cm long to a side; skilled hand; dark leaves; text not
clear; edges damaged; useful copy; late 18th century.
MANUSCRIPTS
Vyisakiira with sanna (Skt-Sin h.)

A Sanskrit Saraka poem or 100 ilokas attributed to Vyssa, with a Sinhala paraphrase.
Printed edn v & a k ~ r a ~ a... . sanna sahitayi, by Ba~uvantud3vZpiiditurn; (ed.) - Colombo:
1866.
This MS text agrees with pr. edn up to Sloka 94. The next (last Sloka) of the MS is not in the
pr. edn, which has 98 Slokas. The paraphrases agree.
Begin: [ ~ a m a i$iikyasimh~ya.
] ~&Yasimh~ya, sarvajfiarijayiihata; namah, narn+-
karaya; astu, V F V ~ .
ajiianacimiridhinirn vibhriindniim kudys!ibhih
jiisiijana salikibhi Vyiisenonmilitarn jagat.
Sanne: Ajliina, nunuvana narnati; rirnira, andhahayen; a n d h a ~ m , kisivak
nodakkahennku; kudrstibhih, mirhyidntiyen hevat ati sariye tabi varadavi
g3nmen; .. .
Present end: f. 25al- pr. Sloka 94 with sanna.
p & i n h balarn&Garn, r n a t s y ~ ~ u d a k abalam
m
durbaias~abalo rgji, bdasya rodan- balam
Paksinim, pakgn~a;balam, bala nam; akasam, ahasaya vannqi [a few clerical
errors not found at the beginning].
Now the MS has a 9Ioka not found at this point in pr. edn of 1 866.
mar+atmaparadukkh*-muktamastiti panditaif?
nunan paragrAam dviirknii ce dabinatnupasthitab.
Maranzt, maranayen; rlparam dukkham, anik dukek; nssti, nati; panditaih, nuva-
vatran visin; uktarn, kiyanaladi; paragyhadvsre, anunge gorakada;kanamupasti-
tab; mada asillakudu efafibasifirnata vada, anik dukek; niinam nacet, . ..
natternayi. Vyisaksre.
WS. 351
Palm-leaf; ff. 9 ( s v ka-kf) ; 4.3 x 28 cm; three quatrains to a side; semi-skilled hand; lighcIy inked;
last leaf damaged; 19th-century copy.
Sivupada katura (kavi)

Quatrains sharp enough to cut up the innuendos and challenges of rivals who come to debate in
extemporized verse. This copy has 50 verses; cf. British Library MS Or. 661 1 (225) which has
68 verses.
Begin: T6rZ sarupa potvaIa kivu vaga nohars
rbA sarupa pada sivupada gat nohars
sQr9asankaya Dipankarata mula purZ
nZri itin Gavutama [budu] vaiida niroA If. 1a, v. I ]
pura s a b ~pirisa~akivuvada mitura

gaB karidulu va pit nedane napura
soy5 itin guruvarayek gena rnitura
tun tis payap sivupada kapani katura [f. la, v.21
End: kelarhbili sivupada nokiyan mitura
elakbiI1 boru guruvara nipuna kara
sarasilii avit sivupada kati kara (?)
paradils itin yanne ayi mitura [f. 9a, v.21
ws. 352
Pdrn-leaf; ff. 2l(ka-khu); lacking f. h {pr. edn w,25-52); 5.7 x 44.8 cm; 12 quatrains to a side,
copied in columns; round, skilled hand; f. I , little crumpled; good copy; 19th century.
Budugu?dai&iraya (kavi)
A Sinhala poem by Vidagama Maitreya mahsthera, on the virtures of the Buddha. See Sinhalese
Literamre, by C E Godakurnbura - Colombo: 1955, pp. 243-246. For pr. edn, see Badupna
, B Jayatilaka (ed.) - Mahanuvara: Bauddha yantrdaya, 1894. This MS is a good
a h p k d r d y ~D
copy, now lacking F kP containing w.25-52 of the pr. edn.
Begin: f. 1(ka)a, v.1 ku!unu met sata veta, patala napa savu padaruta
eli kda Iovafa seta, nitara namaiidin munifidu saracata
kaya narn asiiraya, bava nam bayankiraya
kiyanuya div~raya,kiyan Budugu~aalankiiraya [f. la, v.51
End: f. 21(khfi)b, w.3,4, 5 sarnariis rnuniiidu pirinivi vasa.pafan lada
dedahas pasdosak avurudu pi ruqu-safida
diya gos patiri Buvaneka-buja niriiidu-safida
piri vas tunehi Siri Laka raja'bisevu lada
dina dina no-adu dina puda pavati manahara
dana mana rafidana Sadi gevuyan sirin sara
vaiarhbena pasihdu Maha Rayigam pura atura
babalana sofiduru VTdagama maha vehera
kit yasa kot dasadik digu yafaga bada
Met Mahanet Parnu!a maha reriiidu saiida
set ka!a rnuniiidu-sahda guna kivi peden b z d a
sat vada pinisa vedal ka!e met sitin naiida.
Two verses of aspirations. Siddhirastu. Then the PPli stanza enumerating the
names of the Ten Future Buddhas: Metteyyo Utramo Rho . . . bodhisattii irne
dasa.
"r. edn, meda. MS reading is also acceptable.
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 353
Palm-leaf; ff.1l(ka-gl); lacking several leaves; 5.4 x 54crn; seven lines, 47.8 cm long to a side;
round, semi-skilled hand of a novice; 19th-century copy; incomplete.
Khdiitiya prztiyagz kathiivastuva : Pretavastu vimiina vastu extracts

This MS contains several stories from an early Sinhala version of Petavastu and Vimanavastu.
For a long note, see the British Library of the Hugh Neviil MSS collection, Val. 2, p. 98. Or.
6603(67).
Begin: f. 1 (ka)a Namo tassa . . . Tavada r n Prgtakathivastuyehi
~ dakvanalada Khallii! iya
prEtayangC kathivastu nam kavaraha yat.
Present end: f. 11 (gy) b6 .. . e basata gamvhi rnanusyatema, yahaiuva me noladinnam m2gE
divi nor&eyi h y a . Eterna ohu eyin . . .
ws. 354
Pdrn-leaf; ff.255(1-25); leaves originally not numbered; 6 x 60 cm; eight lines, 55 cm long to a side;
skilled hand; ff. 2-20 not inked; untidy copy; 19th century; incomplete.
Brahmajda su- (with Pdi pada-anvaya or Pada-Znuma)

The Psli text and syntactical word order of Brahmajzla sucta (on various religious and philo-
sophical beliefs) preached by Gautama Buddha to Suppiya paribbajaka. This is a poor copy with
several uninked leaves.
Begin: f. l a Texr on this side is written between the two cord holes. Namo cassa . . . Eva@
me sutae, ekam smayam Bhagavi antarsca R~jagahamantadca N~landam
addhanamagga paripanno hoti mahad bhikkusahghena saddhim pafica mattehi
bhikkhu satehi. ME,evam sutam, ekam samayam, Bhagavi, &jagaham, antarzca,
Niiandam, addhiimaggam, mahati, bhikku-sanghena saddbim, pafica-mattehi
bhikku satehi, pa~ipannohoti.
Present end: f. 25b . . . evamha. yo so kho bhavam Brahmn, Maha-Brahmi a b h i b h ~ .(End of
leaf.)
WS. 355
Palm-leaf; K i, 8(sva, ka-ky); 5.5 x 48.4 crn; eight lines, 45 crn long to a side; round, skilled hand;
good copy; 19th century.
BdIvatira varan5gilla (Pdi) : Pdi n h a varanwla

Declensions of nouns according to Bd~vatara,the PZli grammar.
CA'I'ALOGU E OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
Begin: f. 1a 1 Buddhid iccarp namassami mah~rnohatamonudap

dhammaramsip-pabhodentay veneyya-kamalhram
upaddavata m q hanhra bodhento ii~gapatikajam
so marjl psru mahs tejo niccam Buddha-div~karo.
Buddho, buddhii, he buddha buddhs, bhavanto buddhs, buddharp, buddhe . . .
buddhamhi, buddhasmim buddhesu. Gha~apaFa Sabdayenda mes? varanagiya
yucu.
Evam surg'sura naro'raga n5ga
gandhabba kinnara manussa pis5 ca peti
... ... . . .
End: f.8b3 Lakkhasatam koti-pakoti. Evam nahutarp . . . asamkheyyiinri yachi
WS. 356
Palm-leaf; ff. 1 1 (Ica-kai); lacking f. ki; 6 x 52.4 cm; nine lines, 45.3 cm long to a side; skiiled hand;
untidy copy; 19th century.
Dharnmacakkappavattana siitra padiirtha (Pdi-Sinh.)

The Sinhala paraphrase co the Pdi text of the first sermon of Gautama Buddha. This copy lacks
E ki.
Begin: f. 1b The text on chis side is copied between the two cord holes. Namo tassa . ..
Me, iiyusrnatvfi Mah9 KSyapa sthavirayan-vahansa mQ visin visuddha buddhin
prasiddha ... mE Dhamsakpavatun sutranta dharmadEsaniva; evarp suray, me
&rayen asanalada mesE asanalada rneserna asanalacli. . . .
End: Idarnavoca yana tan pafan . . . bho Kondaiifioti yanuven vadda udana vacanaya
hiira sesu siyallat Sravaka bhiisitayayi datayutu. Dharnsak pavatum sutra padartha
nirni.
Two P ~ l stanzas
i foilow on the importance of writing doctrinal texts.
ws. 357
Palm-leaf; ff. l0(ka-kj); 5.6 x 59.1 cm; swen lines, 52.6 crn long to a side; round, skilled hand;
leaves damaged at the margins; early 13th-century copy.
Piijiivaliya (Chapter 1)
Chapter 1: Piijs sahgraha kaths of Piijivaliya. See PfijavaIkya, KiriallE ~ a n a v i m a l athera (ed.) -
Colombo: Gunascna, 1965, pp. 1-1 6.
Begin: f. 1 (ka)al Namo tassa .. . Itipi so bhagava .. . devamanussanarp buddho bha-
gavati. Itipi, me karanayenda; so bhagava buddho, e bhigyavahru budurajsnan-
v h a n s ~ ;icipi araharp, mulu ltivisiyan visin karandada amisapuja pratipatti
MANUSCRIPTS
piijiva~asudusu heyinda raman rahasat pavu nokarana heyinda kelesun keren

duruvu heyinda keles namati saturan nasisii heyinda . .. me sdi arthayenudu arhat
nam v a n a s h .
End: f. 10a4 ME Pujadiyehi apa budun lada puji sarigrahakathi nam vu palamuvana
paricchedaya nirni. Then the scribe continues copying the second chapter (only
four lines): Me hi apa budun Dipankara pranidhiyedhidi lada pa!muvana ab-
hinihsra marigul piiji nam [kavara yat]; damaged text.
ws. 358
Palm-leaf; ff. 8(sva, ka- kr); also another foliation with consonants: sva, ka, kha, ga, gha, ria; ca,
cha; 5.5 x 39#7cm; six tines, 35 crn long to a side; carefully written, fairly large hand of a novice;
19th-century copy; incomplete,
Siirya hataka with sannaya (Skt-Sinh.)

The Sanskrit iaraka poem attributed Mayura-Bhatya, with Sinhala paraphrase by Vilgammu!a
sahgharaja. Printed edn S ~ r p Jatak~~~d,sanna sahita, Batuvantu&ve paiiditumii - Colombo:
Latikiibhinava viiruta ~ a n t r d a ~ 1883.
a, This MS at present cnds with a portion ofsanne to SIoka
no. 10 of pr. edn.
Begin: f. I (ka)b Narno Buddhaya. Does not contain: Namastasmai .. .
Nasvirkabandh~rnidit~a-Satahp nijabheay~
vivarnorni Mayiiroktam pi~hasodhanapiirvakam.
Arkabandhum, Siirya-vamSodbhura heyin arkabandhu narn vfi sarvajfiayan-
vahanse; natvii, hyadi dviratrayen sakasii vaiida . . . [This iloka seems to be a
composirion by the editor, which is found on verso of title page o f 1883 editionl.
. .
Present end: f. 8(u)b7 . . . yo, yam rbmikenek; sirasr, rnastakateyi; . .. ambojasandasa-
yeca, ~adrnavana-sthana~ehida; bandhi, ritri laksana vii ban[dhanayig~nohot
rnukutaege . . . ] .
ws. 359
Palm-leaf; ff. 78(da-dh&, 33,34, ma-mim, ha-!+); unreliable foliation;4.5 x 31 cm; cwo quatrains
to a side; spaced, unskilled hand; very poor, untidy copy; 19th century.
I. ff, l(da)a, v.1-32(dhah)b, v.1

Dharmadhvaja jlakaya (kavi)
A Sinhala poem on a past birth of Gautama Buddha when he was born as Dharrnadhvaja Pandit
of Benares, in the reign of Payisapdni, its king. Devidat thera was then Kda senevi who gave an
unjust decision which the Pundit corrected. The general, in jealousy, plotted the Pundit's death,
who saved himself because of his wisdom, and K l a senevi was disgraced. This MS is a poor
COPY.
Begin: Namo rassa ... Text not clear.

muniiidu [dam] saiigagapayi, deviiidu Sakraja samagayi
saraya muni varamayi, vaiidin adarin rnetun saranayi
Chattapini nam kapu kenakun ara, nicca purana pandita kenakun ata
larta ohuge vena mokut Eta, satta vacana Dharrnadhvaja pandita [K 2b, v.21
Present end: f. 32b, v.1 Chattapini kapuvi une, $ariyut maha teriiidu danaganne
Dharuma e pandita naduva une, Gautama ape rnunifiduyi danaganne
peruman pa muni dahan desiive
karumaya satage duk duraliive
oruva sZ rn: sasarin godduv~
Dhamadhvaja j~takanimavaluv~[f.36a, v.21
sakala lovata aduveyi varaddii
nokala mans ka!a mu!u love varadd~
ekalata K l a narn seneviradds
rnekajap Devidat terava iplddi [f.36b, r l ]
11. ff.37(mi)a, v. l49(m;m)b, v.2

Pin pavu phala kavi
A set of didactic verses on doing good and avoiding evii actions.
This composition is more erudite than above jstaka poem.
Begin: Kaviyen kivuvat bana rnuniiidunn~
devamin mudunat p&a asanne
novamin mudunaka p k i asanne
enamin mok siri Iabarni asanne
End: f. 46 b, v. 1 cf. Lovada saiigariva.
s a r a y muniiiduge adaha pina kut nokaravanne kurnata d6
marava pimununu kaiata rnaruvi avit katidavs yeyi medo
koxana sorakam dampinak k o ~ aniraya ... dac sofida v e d ~
kurnana anuvagakarnda nayeni aiidanu situvi ganda db
nim? rata rata piijira vendayi, name . . . ... par vendayi
ysme tun saranZ sihi vendayi, mii me patuvii maFa siduvandayi [f. 49b, v.21
111, ff.50(ha)a, v.1-78(?)a, v, I

Pirinivan jitakaya (kavi) ?
A poem describing the last journey of the Buddha from Jetavanarama to Kusin5r5 city where he
passed away, (parinirvsgaya), and the cremation ceremony. Text is not clear.
Begin: ape muni esarida, tarakoca sil pahuru baiida
daharn desuyuru soitda, rakina pavu rupun birida [f. 50a, v.11
edi mahatera saiida, rnelesin ai5d~iki biiida
dohot muduna tabi vaiida, matidak sacapi siri patul varida If. 73a, v.21
End: vakra vayira nositanne, mok siri Sapa viiida gannE
Vikrarna b a ~ kavi
a sannE, Sakra deviiidu pin ganne [f. 77b, v.21
dernavupiyan saha gur uvarayinhyi
swan puri me bana ~uvandayi
MANUSCRIPTS
nivan palaya ac karavi dendayi

dunimi me pin anumddan vandayi.
WS. 360
Palm-leaf; ff.7(ka-kt); lacking f. ki; 5.4 x 29.7 cm; tapering end leaves; two to three quatrains to a
side; unskilled hand; poor copy; 19th century; incomplete.
I. ff. I (ka)a, v. 1-2b, v.2

Sasa jiitakaya (kavi)
A Sinhala poem on the Jitaka scory when che Badhisat was born as a hare. As a form of seIf-
sacrifice the hare offered his flesh co a hungry beggar and jumped into a fire. The beggar was
in disguise, who took the hare into heaven and painted the hare's image on the moon.
This copy lacks rhe last leaf (ki). At present onIy nine verses.
Begin: Ga~apotideti nuvana, Mihikata rakiti me deraca
dennE map nuvana, asan deviyani me deva gana
Present end: Gandhamana parvarayafavadinn?
parvata mula daraszyak karanne
Sak raja etanap vadarna karannz
Sak raja varamin gindara dcnn6 [f.Zb, v.21
11. ff.3a, v. 1-7b, v.2

Tolab6 upata saha Da!mura upata (kavi)
The origin of Tolab6 (crinum Asiaticum), and betel leaves, taken for ritualistic ceremonies.
Begin: MahakeIa nsraja aivi g a m e
valah uya kapamin suratata game
ran telikiirap genavit ganne
.. . ve!u sama gasan(?) karanne tE 3a, v. l]
Pusayen ddumura vd sipwgpu
ran kendiya gena pan vatkarapu
sac davasata daiurnura pa!a karapu
rndesa daiumura upata soyiipu [f.4b, v.21
Present end: f. 7b, v.2 pasveni daiumura h ~ vadannc a me naraiove savu satafa vadanne
tundosa nasini avusada vanne, BuIat kiyana nama edayi Sadenne.
WS. 361
Palm-leaf; ff. 1 2 ( k a - k a lacking four leaves; k-kr;5.3 x 19.4 crn; four to six quatrains co a side;
fairly skilled, small hand; 1 9th-century copy; incomplete.
Guli veda pota (kavi)

A medical work in verse on pills, such as KuSa-ratne {f. la); jivaka-ratnidi guliya (f. 4a);Jalasanni
kapzla guliya (f. 6b); Vijayarsja guIiya (f. 1 Oa).
Begin: f. 1(ka)a, v. 1 Marginal note: KuSa ratne. Dedurut tippili jitipalat gena
akra gurisida sak-ata ganimina
kocarhburu ensal vdrni ganimina
pirrala samagin ~ahunudaganimina
Present f. 4(kf)b, blank; f. 5(kl)a: jivakaratna guIiyayi.
rasada vaccm5vida gena, hiriyal samagavada ragena
sadiIingamut sarnagina, abinda sarnayc ganimina [f. 5a, v.11
f. b(k1)a. . . . J?vaka ratniiddi guliye vaga dzna
f. Gb: Jalasanni kapila !guliya.
isivaru pavasii me bas pera sita
KaIiyuga varusetamayi pi h ifannata
rnavita karayi tibuvat jalaviiteta
mula siiiduvayi Jdasanni kapiileta [f. 9b, v.41
f. 1O(kau)a. Marginal note: Vijayariija guliyayi.
SHdikki vasivisi kariibuda vellapp%inan ragen9
rnisakk2 vdmida kottan kosaAbat kulurgnat ragen9
sin&ran vaccansvi saha tipp i li pskara kotaihburuda geng
akrapay-!a tippiii arduda ssranamul gandaka ragena [f. 10a, v. l]
Present end: f. 12(kah) b, v.2 deduruda tippiIi . .. . . . rafibili diyen afneka siiidali
nuduru vadc geyi Sama leda sannida gunaveyi dunnot yeheiu
kuhburu varava nika kosoihba rneki daIu babila karapdumul rnirikuiuiu
iiiguru arnuda vadakaha me kasayen pi~agasrnatadena avusada!ii.
WS. 362
Palm-lcaf; ff. 9(kh%-khai);lacking f. kha, kh f-lrh]; 5.5 x 22.6 cm two quatrains to a side, one written
below the other; fairly small, somcwhat crowded, semi-skilled hand; 19th-century copy; incomplete.
Guli veda pota (kavi) : Sanni guli veda pota

A set of 36 long verses on the preparation of pills, such as Tundos sanni rgja p1iya (f. 1 a). Similar
to WS. 361, but nor a part of it.
Present begin: f. 1(khi)a, v. 1 Marginal note: Tundos sannirsja guliya.
Nika kumburu kudumirisa ganimin dehi dodan kosafibac gens
Saka nova karapifica hiriissa karalBbo samagava vilida piivatya gens
yakavanasuya yabberi aragana kuppameni murungs !mu-arana genii
&&a eiidaru sassada var; ahalac meki de kolavat gens
MANUSCRIPTS
f. la, v.2, line 4: saki tundos sanni rajcta sarakkut rnatuvafa kiyann~.;f. 3b, v.2,
line 4: meyin matuva dan Sannipatayafapavasarn venkara behet soiidina; f. 5a,
v.2, line 4: venat behet dan siyaiu sanniyata pavasami vedavaru danagann~;f. 6b,
v.2, line 4: vadi ayage S b a sanni Svot i ~ behet
a piiiyam kiyanu.
Present end: f. 9(kho)b, v.2 m i ~ arahbukmada kosafiba telin gena ifa yodi guiikara dipanne
vevu!un unatay: muddirappalan gena arakkuven gena dipann~
grhani ledafar nelli inguru gena sini gitel gena dipannE
veliparittiya ratuiiinut gena kasiya kara guli dipannc.
WS. 363
Palm-leaf; & i, 10(ka- k]); 5.3 x 29.8 cm; seven lines, 25.6 crn long to a side; good specimen of
handwriting o f an erudite scribe who must have been a master of decoration as well; f. la is copied in
traditional style with the text between the nvo cord holes and two delicate creeper (liyapota) motifs
on left and right margins; in the body of rhe MS every line begins with a kundali and ends with a
kundali; this type ofwork had been done during the time of Valivita Saranahkara Sanghar~ja;this
could be a late 18th-century copy.
DaivajTiamukharnandanq (Skt text only) : N+atra nighqquva

A Sanskrit astrological lexicon in Slolcas. For a lengthy note by Hugh Nevill, on the sanna, see
British Library Or. 66 1 3(28).
Printed edn, Daivaj6aamukhamap&naya bevat IVak!atra nighap~vu- [Colombo]: S~strdoka
press, 1882. Another edn at Sbtrsdh2ira yantAlaya, 1895. All these editions, and this MS, end
at chapter 5. Only this MS gives the name of the probable author as h i Mahendra-kavi. There
is no colophon giving any particulars of the scribe or place of copying.
f. i, damaged flyleaf.
Begin: f. 1 (ka)a As mentioned above, this side is a good specimen of handwriting and
decoration. Namas-sarvajfiiya.
Candrajiiakaviravysra jyvarkkagaga~aham
natvs citragatillohn sukhadukkhaikakar+at
f. 2b2 Iti Daivajfiamukhamandane M a vargg+ pratham*. - Ravi nsrnan.
The pr. edn gives the marginal note (in the style of all printed lexicons), Hiru,
instead of Ravi (thus, even in a small way, changing the original text). Good to
see the old editions retaining most of the orthographical features in MS .
Present end: f. 10b3 Sat varggam. BudhaidSiSca horiica derkkinaica navSfida&
dvidasatriSabh?igaca satavarggarniti klrttitah.
Iti Daivajfiamukharnandanenarnal
pr. edn mi varg4; Or. 661 3(28): nirna varggah paiicam4. vatgg+ paficam&. Sri Mahendrakavini dhirnata
kalakctun~.Siddhirastu. Srigurubhyonnam&.
C A T A L O G U E OF TI-IE M A N U S C R I P T S
WS. 364
Palm-leaf; fE l2(ki-kl; ns-ny); 5.5 x 22.7 cm; verses copied similar to prose in continuous Iines,
20.5 crn long to a side; semi-skilled hand; 1 9th-century copy; incomplete.
ff. l(ki)al-6(kl)b7
Garbhiqi ccikitsg (hi)
Medical recipes to cure ailments during pregnancy and after childbirth, in verse, but copied
similar to prose; ff.4-6 in prose.
Present begin: f. 1a Marginal note: Amrtapana guliya.
garbhaya pi!isiiidu rnasin pamiyi rogayak dulu vica
a1 kasafibiliy~sahdunut kas2ya kara devan i ~ a
@bin upan deveni rnasin parni~ir~gayakdup vita
mine1 afa suvaiida hocat kasaya kara devan ?!a
f. 3aG. pavasu rusi ... Arnrcapina guliya nimi d h a .
f. 3b, blank, f. 4 a l . Garbha vidhiyayi. Garbhaqing~badin yanaviya: belimul
kaliiiduru iriveriya kopkifibu1~-potupolmal meyin k&da k a ~ 5 denu.
~a
Present end: f. 6b7 Vadungeyi sanniyata . .. tipal vadakaha suduliinu ihguru miris .. . mh5 pata
pata gena kuruiidu potu aba ambari dams deka~abeds ko~~hisayaka~a jayapda
dama kakari pattiyamafa virekata denu; vadu geyi idirnumaf-a(incomplete).
11. ff.7(n5)al-l2(ny) b4
Sanni vidhiya
Preparation of oils, emollients, etc. for sanni or convulsions.
Present begin: f. 7al Marginal note: Tula tclayi. Kduduru siiduru suduliinu asamodagan . . .
poikiri ekka kakira tel pita venkota sarakku ahbars te1ata darn2 mudu padamaia
b?i per2 tab2 - Tu15 tellayi (?). Kiileya sanniyap (f. 7a6); Sanni vidhiya kiy5
nimi, Pit vidhiya kiyanu iabeyi (f. 8a4); Sanni rfipayayi (f. 8b: human figure); Pit
vidhiya kiyi nimi (f. 9a3); Piwidhi rupayayi (f. 9b: a human figure); iisvidhiya
kiyi nimi, gulma Slesrna vidhiya liyanu Iab~(E 10a, .6);ils vidhi riipayayi (f. 1 Ob);
selesmii gulma vidhiya nimi (f. 1la4); Siesma riipayayi (f. 1 1b: a human figure);
Valippu guliya (f. 12)
Present end: f. 12b (a verse), line 4 gitel da mipani sarnava yod5 den siyaiu valippuva guna
karaminne,
WS. 365
Palm-leaf; ff. 1 1 (kz-ke, kha); Iacking ff, ka, kai-k&; three quatrains to a side; small, skilled hand;
fairly brown leaves; good copy; early 19th century; incomplete.
MANUSCRIPTS
Risi sth*a phal~pala(kavi)

An astrotogical work in Sinhala verse, on the effects of planets in different houses. This MS now
has only 66 verses.
Present begin: f. 1( k ~ ) av., l .(f. ka is missing).
hatE sitiya Guru guca danaganne
gate r6ga veyi dana pavasann?
vete sititi daru hadena bolanne
hate si~iyapala min danagann~
Present end: f. 1 I (kha)b, v.3 haye sitiya Sikurii vimasanne
ayspattuvak natuvama kal yannE
riiavek aiiga kiviiy2 kiyanni?
ema rasa sitiya pavasanne
WS. 366
Palm-lcaf; ff. 17(1-17); left margins damaged along with parts of the text and foliation numbers;
5.4 x 24.2 cm; eight lines, 22crn long co a side; K la-7b: fairly skitled hand; from 8a to end;
semi-skilled hand; 13th-century copy; incomplete.
Lduru cikitsii
An incomplete treatise on children's diseases and treatment.
Present begin: Grahane~atelata: rnaukkiri patuk-kiri vari-kiri sama bhzga gena rnita etahgitei
pat& gena vatkara tun davasak tel pipi uda ena vdsvata, sinakkiran maficsdi
tun& podikara dami per2 eraiidu a~ayakpamana suns& bat mada tiyii denu,
vireka veyk panu grahanefa; grahana daha-a~a!asatyayi.
Summary: Mindan daha-ata, grahani daha-aiap (f. 4a7); dhitu-garbha guliyayi (f. 4bG);
rnandamap, panu peraliliata, u n q a yahapaci (f. 5 b6); ki ri vamane yanavip
(f. 7b7); from f. 8 in semi-skilled hand. Ladaruvantayi (E gal); andabhfita
grahaniya~a(f. 10b5); E 12a to end in verse; bilifidu rsja guliya (f. 12a, v.1);
f. 16 not inked.
Present end: f. 17a (in prose) . . . Malabaddhayada me hama gunaveyi; f. 17b: dark, it had
served as back cover.
WS. 367
Palm-leaf; ff.i , 171(sva, ka-jhu, i;136-171); ff. 1-134: 4.2 x 34.7 cm; six lines, 29.6 crn long to a
side; skiled hand; good orthography; early 19th-century copy; to chis are appended two bundles of
leaves of varying sizes, but similar contents and almost o f same period of copying,
(:ATALOC:UE OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
Bacakathiivastu potak
A collection of religious stories and admonitions useful to a preacher.
f. 135 (an unnumbered leaf) attached ro the end of the first codex is a reliable list of contents
(without folio indications).
I. ff. 1(sva)al-9(kf) b4
Sarqagamanayehi phala
A discourse on taking refuge in Buddha, Dhamma, and Sarigha, useful as an erudite introduction
to an all-night bana ceremony.
Begin: Namo tassa. Then a Pdi stanza: Buddham buddharp bujakkhiip sakala-iicyyatt-
hajdam . . . Sri saddharrnim;tad+ka . . .
End: me saraniigarnayehi phdayayi dikvus&a.
11, ff.9b4-5 1 (ghi)a4

Paiica siliinisapsaya
Merits of observing the Five Precepts. A text similar to Sila paricchedaya in Pariccheda pota.
f. 50 includes a reference to King I)utugimunu sponsoring preaching of Dhamma.
Begin: STIaya nam paficasilaya as!~hga-sdayadasa-s:layayi kiya tun vadirurn vannCya . ..
End: Dharmad~na~a nam rnese mahat vipzka atteyayi %uviv<t Dutugamirnu ma-
harajsno, Dhamrnadanam mahantanti sutvii Srn isadsnato L6hapiis2dake hetth5
safghamajjhamhi %sane,yanadi Mahiivaqwyehi kl pridden ... Esema Bujas
rajjuruv~dasiya!u Lahh-dvipayehi gam-dasayakata eki ekl dharmakathi ka ke-
nakun salasvii ovunfa vayup viyadam di bana p a v a t v ~ v h u ~ a ., . . Mebafidu
dharrnad~na~ara Slissan novi . . . bava kiyav~pin riskatayutc~ya.
111. ff. 5 1 ~13-59(~lii)a5

DantakuprnbG vastuva
Story from Saddharmdank2raya,Tissanaga vagga, story no. 4
W. fT.59(gh~)a5-69(~?)b~
Tissa sknqera vastuva
Story from Saddhirmilankiraya, ch. 23, story no. 2
V. ff. 69(ni)bl-75(n])a2
Pu!abhattadiiy&i vastuva
Story from Saddharrndai&raya, ch. 23, story no. 4
VI. ff.75(n])a3--82(ca)bl
M a t a r a kurnkih vastuva
Saddharrnilafik5raya, ch. 23, story no. 5
VTI. ff. 82(ca)b2-88(cy)a3

Tissaniiga Vastuva
Saddharrnilahk~ra~a, ch. 24, story no. 1
MANUSCRIPTS
VIII. ff. 888(cf)a3-93(cai)b2

Mahallikii vastuva
Sadd harrnilafikiraya, ch. 24, story no. 2
K ff.93(cai)b2-98(cha)bl
Paiica sara bhiku vastuva
Saddharmdankira~a,ch. 24, story no. 3
X fE 98(cha)b2-l24(je)a4
Kurudharrna j1takaya
For notes see Dicrionaly of Pdi Proper Numes, by G P Malalasekera, Vol. I - London: PTS,
1974, p. 643
Begin: MesZ guga attiivfi tilbguru sarnyak sarnbuddha sarvajfia~an-vahanse. . . ek akurak
gad hansayaku marii bhiksuvak-hu arabhayii me j~takayavadgas~ka.
End: Earnaychi Kurura~arajava upannem fovuturi budu vii mamma vedayi ramanva-
hanse dakva vaddaseka. Kurudharma jitakaya nimi.
XI. ff. 124(je)b-131 (jhG)b2

Buduvii jgtakaya
On merits of liberality. When the gods respectfully enquired from rhe Buddha why he gets so
many offerings and comforts, Buddha replied that in the past when he was a humble person he
built a hut for a monk, etc. This 'jataka' gives a list of offerings that, however humble they may
be, could be offered co the sangha. This copy has an introductory scction.
Present begin: Tavada ekala Dharmisdka rajjuruvo ek kiri-kabulu patray& dan-d?' siy4u sat-
vayangen rnehevara ganimayi kiyz patfis~ka,
Usual beginning f. 126(jo)3. Tavada apa tildguru budurajiinanvahans~buduva
vada-inna tinata gavuvak pamana bima bera iisak sC sarnacalava ribune, jiri mona
p i ~ a kka!sdayi deviyo vicdas~ka. . .. mama buduvanta paiamuven dtrgiva inn;
avadhiyehi . . .
End: f. 131b2 Buduvfi jztakayayi; followed by Dharmanisaipsa gatha padartha, ending
ar f. 134a5.
f. 135 (no original number). List of contents.
Second portion of the MS.
XII. f'f. 136al-144a4

Tunsacqayehi anusas
Buddha's reply to a question by venerable Sariputta, on what benefits would a person receive by
raking refuge in che Buddha, Dhamma and the Safigfia. A sermon where it is possibIe to relate a
series of jitakas and sfitras attributed co Buddha.
Begin: Karu nsva~a hetuvfi apa ti Idguru budurajanan-vahanse Jetavan3imayehi
vadavasana samayehi . . . Sariyur rnahaterunvahanse budun~amadak nuduruva
sira . . . sv3rnini .. . yam striyak vat pursayek vat kisiyam sarvakenek vat, eka
phara sit ativa buddhaq~saranaya dhammam saranayri sahgharp saranaya gattevi
nam, kesevii viphyekda kesevii anisamayek dohoyi .. . e mats visbayen genah%a

d a k v ~vaddot yahapatiyi iridhanii kdaseka.
End: me tunsaranaya utumiiyi kiya vaddasEka. Siddhirastu.
XIII. f. 14%-150a5
Paiicst sihnisarpsaya
On the merits of observing the Five Precepts.
Begin: Namo tassa . . . Piviitipiit~veramani sikkhipadq samadiemi. Mehi abhi-priiva
kiys pAnaghlta nokara vqakunfii nam . . .
End: Paficasdanisqsayayi .
xtv. ff. 15lal-I61a4

Dhanapda preta kathiiva
A story from the Pretakathivasru (older version).
Begin: Tavada me pretakat h ~ v atuvayehi
s dakvanalada Dhanapda vastuva nam kavaraha
yat. He mese datayutu. ME mahiibhadra kalpayehi . ..
End: ESRG . . . pavurna kda Dhanapila nam prEtayag7: h t h a v ~nirni. Dhanaplla
prerakathiivayi. Siddhirastu.
Lacking Mahi-Kappi na kathava.
XV. !X 164a2-167bl
Squtta vastuva
Saddharmdahkiiraya, &. 20, story no. 4
Begin: Tavada m e s ~tunvana [sataravana in current editions] Siluttha vastuva nam
kavaraha yat.
End: Sunantu santo amacam jineritam . . . sarantu t q hoti sada parayan-. Siiutta
vastuvayi.
XVI. ff. 168al-171b3

Dharmadiina i b i s q s a
Merits of variois types of Dsna, of which Dharrna-dina is foremost.
Begin: Viceyyad~nam~u~atappasattharp .. . Dan dennavfi satvayan visin pa!amukota
trividhavfi dranzva pirisidukota . . .
End: EsE heyin . .. dharrna-danaya uttamayayi datayucu.
WS. 368
Palm-leaf; ff. 152(sva, sti, si, ddharn;a-+;ka-iiii;l34- 1 52 unnumbered); 2.6 x 16 cm; four lines,
13.5 crn long to a side; semi-skilled, round hand; dark stained wooden covers; square (malpeti)
medallion; good copy; possibly late 18th century.
MANUSCRIPTS
Tel h 3 y a atveda potak

A medical handbook containing preparations of oils, decoctions, etc. for various diseases.
Marginal notes indicate the name or the purpose of the medicine.
Summary: NotZnC (?) vana venavg~abet tel vaganam (f. la); sgdilingarn durnvala vaga nam
(f. 3a); kapsla tailayayi (f. 5b); parangi leda~a(I?. IOa, margin damaged); rasadiya
durn bet vaga nam (f. t2a); mZ yanrraya kiri nati harak~raliyz kavanu (f. 13a);
me yanrraya liya vi atuvata darnanu (f. 13b); bdagiri tailayayi (f. 15a); i kkiiva~a
(f. 15b); kurumini mantrayayi (f. 19b); rasa-afijanayayi (f. 23a); datvzyiica duma
(f. 25a); lunudehi virecanaya (f. 26b); Jivaka tailaya (f,29a); viitamurtu tailaya
(f. 35a); bslayang~grahaniyata kasiya (f. 37a); sanni murtu guliya (f. 41 a); kumira
guliya (f. 47a); sanni vajra guliya (f. 5 1b); no marginal notes from f. 52; karin
badin yanavs~a(f. 53); vata sanniyap (f. 54a); amukku sanniya~a(f. 55b); jala
sanniyata (f. 57a); abira sanniyap ((f.5%); una atisarayata (f. 61a); marginal notes
again and writing of the first scribe; mindam Iakunu (f. 62b); siya!u mindam
nasz (f. 67a); madamata telayi (f. 69a); varnane mindarnatayi (f. 72a); siya!u
ledata Tripda kiyama (f. 73a); rnindamata telayi (f. 76a); sanni rn2ndamata
telayi (6 77a); kiri rnindamata (f. 78a); sanni msndamafa (f. 794; seiesmavata
(f. 8 1a); kapitta s a n n i p ~ a(f. 85); !inu taiiaya (f. 89a); sellakkappu vsyiya~a
(f. 954; vadugeyi 1edat.a (f. 96b); pit adhika u n a p (f. 98a); Snanda rasa piliya
(f. 106a); somanda rasa guliya (f. 107b); s~rubandarasa guiiya (f. 109b); RirnZgra
guliya (f. 11 1a); navanila guliya (f. 1 13b); vana bandana g d i p (f. 1 16b); v i r ~ k a
guliya (f. 121a); mandamata guliya (f. 125a); sondarnsna rasa !guliya (f. 127a);
sanniyara durnayi (f. 128b); afijanam guliya (f. 129b); nasna vidiya (f. 132a);
handwriting changes and no marginal notes; f. 140 is numbered, sva, but a new
foliation is nor continued, although the skilled hand of a third scribe; Trissa-vS!u
cur~aya(f. 140b, cwo verses); a verse on Vispu rtipa baliya (f. l44b);rnukha r6ga
gunave (f. 147a); una murtu guliya (f. 148a).
Begin: Notine vanavalvalata. Nofine(?) vanavenavifa bet tel vanam. The word notiine
occurs three times during the course of describing che prescription.
Present end: jlayapsla ekahamirak gena E barata efidaru miris suduiiinu siddhifiguru lunu
kirsgena akbari dehi akbulen yoda kaksrri denu. Bada virekayayi, a!-diya
mittuyi.
WS. 369
Rlm-leaf; ff iv, 15l(15 1); various foliations; ff. i-iv: formerly these four Ieaves had been stitched
along the edges to form a front cover; now they are loose; 5.2 x 16.9 cm; eight lines to a side;
semi-skilled hand of several scribes; wooden covers; Chinese coin as medallion; untidy copy; 19th
century.
Bdariiga cikitsl (prose & verse)

A collecrion of prescriptions mainIy for children's diseases. Some portions of the texts contain
marginal notes. Firsr few Laves are foliated in traditional lecter numerals and astrological
numerals, but this is not continued throughout the MS.
Begin: f. l a Mandan unafa. Muru gamo (?). Dumrniilla kal~iidurupavarta . .. mevi ata
eka~akakiri sini miyen denu. Milama savandad . . . Siy+ pipisa guna V E .
Summary: Mindan unap (E la); &a koralefa (f.24; ka~turniiccuvap (f. 2b); dasamul
kasiya (E Sa, in verse); baiayange jvarayaca (f. 9a); k d a sernara (f. 10a); virija
kiyama (f. 124; no marginal notes from f. 16; Sr? VisnudEvarija guliya (fa22b);
atis3rayaFa (f. 31a); puhul ghytaya (f.3 1 b); kiri erenda (f. 33a); pinasayafa (352);
tirassav~Iucfimaya (f. 36b); arisiira vidiya kiyanu (f. 40a); atisgra guliya (f. 43a);
sannipica guliya (f. 46a); krimi r6gaya~a(f. 49a); maha sanni ciimaya (f. 58b); una
idirnurnata (f. 64a); Vijayaraja kalkaya (f. 78b); lunudehi basne (f.80); amyta-
safijiva rasiyanaya (f. 82a); isa rujavafa (E 84a); atisira cikitsH (f. 85a); in verse;
prabshihvaca (f. 95a); vamanayafa (f. 1 0 1 a); i kkivata (f. 103a); brngamila railaya
(f. 108b, not a complete recipe); dharsja tailaya (f. 114); idimurnap (f. 1 17b);
nandanidi tai laya (E 132 b); gulma katura; bsla-lamayinda guliya (f. 13 4 4 ;
bilayang~jvarayata (f. 137a); balayange atisirayap (f. 140a); nsji E r a c i r ~ a y a
(f. 145b);idirnumata tela (f. 148a).
Present end: f. 1 5 1b dedurut tippili u!uva kot~ankanabiju ragenz
tipaiut desaiidun karibu vaszvisi s~dikkiisaha agil gens
mcki me avusada nivarada ganimin siniduva ariibari yodii gens
loku bafidunak gena vali puravi gana ehi tula tabamin gini karana.
WS. 370
Pdm-leaf; ff. 4 9 ( 1 4 9 ) ; original foliation in astrological numerals, now only 6 4 9 ; 3.8 x 19 crn;
four quatrains to a side; sometimes short prose passages; fast-written, small, skilled hand; clear, good
copy; I 9th cen'tury; incomplete.
Abhinava jiitaka ratnaya (kavi)

A palm-leaf copy of an astrological text mainly in verse, with brief prose explanations, on the
effects of planetary positions at birth, compiled by Don Phillip Silva APj Appuh-i, printed in
Colombo: 1877.
This MS copy lacla w.1- 14 of pr. edn.
Present begin: f. 1 (original f. 6)a, v. 1
sata k;?a pav pin deka lesa upadina
;ti detisak tala aturen apamana
gati minisat lova pavasana satarena
tatu dakvarni paIamuva sata bihi vana [f. 1a, v. 1 : pr, v. 151
MANUSCRIPTS
Present end: f. 4%: 1877 edn, p. 56, v.27 viya nam kivi katakzya, arhbuhata yaphat d y a , niti
seken pasuvEya, me lesa dina pavasat
yali sinhep pamiqcya, ahganan dena dan'atiya, parasidu aiigana Iab~ya,daruvan
vadi nolabar
danu nam sapa parninSya, ganayaka n~yakaveya, minat satara daniya, pinvari
gani raja sit
kivi kum be makareya, katuhata paradinavsya, napuru kata~apiya veya, yali ohu
pinvat vet.
PossibIy this copy was made immediately after the printed edition was published.
WS. 371
Palm-leaf; ffa22(ka-ke, 12-22); no fdiation numbers on ff. 12-22; 4.3 x 23.2 cm; six to eight lines,
21 cm long co a side; ff. la-3a: round, skilled hand, on damaged leaves; ff. 4a-Ga: small, skilled
hand, usable texc; ff. 7a-1 la: verses, two to a side, in dear, semi-skilled hand; Ef. 12a-22b (end):
fairly skilled hand, but lightly inked, and text nor clear; two original covers of stitched palm-leaf,
now protected with rwo plain wooden covers; untidy copy; 19th century.
Vedakam hii p r u k a m potak

Miscellaneous collection of medicines and protective charms. ff.4al-6a4: on mama vidhi and
sdla vidhi.
Present begin: f. l a (quoted only for identification of MS). Tipal hiriyal rasadiya savindha vac-
canivi !gendagarn venbyan (?), meki d ~sama : bhaga gena visa mars e!a kiren
afibars kadol ata parnap guli kara pavana viyal~taba niin guliyak gena hakuren
vat unudiyen vat denu. .. .
f. 4a9 (in small hand). Marma vidhi samaptayi. ... f. Ga3: Hiri vzyuvata y a ~ i
patule pu!ussanu. . . . set of verses ending with: rusivaru phasuvayi boru nova
soiida, pulifigun dup i ~ men
i unuveyi vada, gijifidun ramba uyunata van sifida
biiida, Biita-kandap-prameivara gdiya sofida; lightly inked section from f. 12a:
. . . ruvan dalata udin erdhivugu devarsja kumnrayo nam mamayi. Wdin ena Sa~a
pan dahasaksiiniyan navattS duru kdemi. . . . om siddhi mantap-pradhan~svih&a
On namo sat miiden c dess Iraniivara upan Urn5 devinvafianse dahasak pirivarat
Sb ma! bisavun-vahanseg? kusz piljsi Eda tilbtalayaca adhipativii Rivi Sahda de-at in
alf~~at., tun ke!a Sap kctiyak Oddisa yaksayin pirivarsgat Ruvan r5jakum5ray~
narn marnaya . . . 5 d ~ s ~ Vadiga
ta bisavunvahans~gkpay2 gigiri sandhi nadakara
solavspu Sjfigven anubh~vendo!os angan n b v ~ h a h .- Haiidun rnatuta @nu.
Present end: f. 22b, v. l szra dahasak sira siya satalis acak angan dosin
sira dahasak szra siya satalis apk vij vina dosin
afa dahas satsiya atak yak miiyamen vfi tun dosin
tufu Iesin gena gavoc me tela d6sa pahaveyi saiida lesin.
f. i. Stitched palm-leaf cover.
MANUSCRIPTS
2. Begin: (of Satara sarpvara silaya). f. 4a4. Silaya nam satara sa~vara. .. He kes~dayat.
P~tirnoksasqvara sdaya, .. .
End: E 8a 2 . . . evarp sliarp ajiinanto, kim so rakkheyya swvaram. Then five lines of
sanne ending with: kavara narn samvarayak rak@ karanneda. Siddhirastu.
Scribe's note: Varsa 1874-kvii juni masa 22-veni dinadiya. Kiri-OnlvZ pansal~sicina, Nalmde
Pufici unvahansege Heranasikha, Satara s q v a r a dayayi. Nirni.
11. ff. 9(sva)a-l3(kI)aG

Dinacarieva
Daily roucine of novice monks. f. 9a 1-7: remaining stanzas six to nine of Satara samvara silaya,
earlier text. Then follows Dinacariygva.
Begin: Sadihayen sasun van kuIadaruvan visin arunaFa ppaiamuva ...
End: f. 13(ki)a6 . . . Med pratipatci piijiven lovi Iovutl~riiSapat siddha kayayutu. Jina
[for dina] cariyiva nimi. Followed by stanzas of offering oil, water, and observance
of paniuskulik~hga,c?varikihgaya, pindap~rikiingaya.
Again the scribe's note. Varsa 1874-kvii Aprd masa 22-veni dina Kiri-oruvZ
pansalediya. Kiri-oruv~pansale vadasi+-~SN ~ l a n dDharmajoti
~ unvahansEgE
Dina-caxiyiiva nimi. Siddhirastu.
f. i. End-leaf with some scribblings.
For a pr. edn, see Therau~diS&na??ra bana &barn pota, compiled by Ranjit Vanaratna -
Colombo: Samaya vardhana pot-hala, 1 980.
ws. 374
Palm-leaf; ffa30(sva, ka-kh!); lacking ff, ku, ke; present f. 17 is a broken leaf with no foliation
number; 5 x 32.5 cm; three to four quatrains to a side; fairly round, semi-skiled hand; some leaves,
e.g. f. 1 , 21, damaged; text covered with soot and not clear; untidy copy; l9ch century; incomplete.
Per4i h a p a :&Zkpola hapna (kavi)

'This is a ballad concerning the f i d ~ p o l aminister whose intrigues with rhe British government
have been rendered famous from the pathetic execution of his wife and children by the last king
of Kandy. ...' For a detailed note by Hugh Nevill, and excraccs from the text, see the catalogut
of rhe Hugh Nwill Collection of Sinhalese MSS in the British Library, Vol. 4, p. 293, Or.
6606(184).
Begin: Siri Laka pdarnu raja ka!a, pura pura pahana dda W a
meveni maha raja kala, Sri Laka S&a!a vada ka!a [f. la, v. 1]
End: palamu ekala Mahasammataye sira nasu nudutu pudumayak une
ema E daru o!u vangediyg 13 vadspu maniyo ketu dnZ
nama siyallama kan ata vasarnin mehema anadu dutu viya dera~e
&amu til6guru b6sat rnuniiidun adaha vajidimu api tun saragZ
cf. British Library Or. 6606(184),end verse, how within a few years of composition the text has
changed.
C A T A I . O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
ws. 375
Palm-leaf; ff. 10(h-kj); 5 x 33.1 un; six quatrains to a side, copied in three columns with two
verses to a column; fairiy skilled hand, copied with care; untidy leaves with edges hirsute; useful
copy; 19th century
Vidhura jitakaya (kavi)

This is the shorter version of the Vidhura jiraka ballad. For further notes see Or. GG04(50) in
Vol. 3 of the catalogue of che Hugh Nevi11 Collection, p. 76. For a pr. edn, see Vidhurajdtakdja,
5th edn - Columbo: SudarSana yantra-siliiva, 1887, 135 verses.
Begin: Tosan vadana budubava ganp a S a ~ i
vasan nokara banapoc-ola livZ Sati
asan kan nam: daharna~anopa pi@
asan Vidhuru Sitaka kavi karapu sari [f. 1 a, v. I ]
End: nuvara senaga rajugE visalata eti
ivara novana tada duk vaduni narapati
kavara kaIekavat aye ennema nati
nuvara mo~adainnE pavditay6 nati [f. 1Oa, v. I]
Usual note on tying-up a palrn-leaf manuscript:
siro dasa siirriini, pafica siitrsni rnadhyakah
cripanarn tripanam bandhu, mana mana vidhiyate.
CE Catalogue of Palm-LeafManmcripts, by W A de Siva - CoIornbo Museum, 1338, p. xxiv,
whcrc the iloka is a little different, but the i~lsrructionsare the same.
WS. 376
Palm-leaf; ff.7(1-7); 3.7 x 24.Gcm; m quatrains to a side; flowing (cursive) skilled hand; brown
leaves, hence text not clear; early 19th-century copy.
Namaskiira sivupada
This is a set of 27 religious verses, beginning with ' ... namashra sanne sivupada puraga [f. l a ,
v. 1, line 41, and stating ' . . . vas hara kiyami ada sivupada tun sarave' [E 7a, v. 11.
Narnaskira s a m e would have bccn a good theme for a poem, being guided by the prose
composition Namaskira sannaya. Had the poet deleted rhe word varan and described the
sacred places of worship, his work could have gained popularity similar to Tunsara~aya,or So!os
maha-sthina varnan~va.
Begin: nam6 namo pdamuva buddham sarana
namo namo devanuva dhammam sarana
namo namo tassa tunveni satighaq sarana
namaskara sanne sivupada purana [f. la, v. 11
Summary: Derqe inra Mihikat devihdu avasar? [f.l a , v.21; Nata devitidu namadin apata
avasare [f. fb, v.11; Rirna, . . . Visnu, . . . Saman, . . . Kandas-simi. . . . Salahba
MANUSCRIPTS
Sat Pattini, . . . & h a siyalu sabayen apaFa avasara [f. 2b, v.21; then varan, from
Ira-safida devi, Mi hikat, Siivisi MuniGdu, and mag? guruvara arin varan; now
varan from places of worship; SiLurni~isaya, Mayiyama bal; vadiyE Munihdu
diva nctin, .. . Mayiyangane vehera~a,vaiicla gatimi varan if. 3b, v.11; Kilani,
Thiiparama, Lankiiriimaya, D&da rndigaval Samanala sirip~deta,Ruvanvili
veherafa, Mirisavafiya, JZravanZriimEya, Sda-caityayata, Mihin t a l veheraya,
~ Ridi
vihiire, L6viimahiipiya; .. . Rangiri DafibulIaca vafidali gatimi vaxan [f. 7a, v.21.
Present end: baluvama tun Iovata adhipati Muni utuman
kiyalama dosa duru vcyi Budu pirit belen
a!uyama Budu-une ape lovutura Budun
siy4uma Srirna vaiidalii gatimi varan [f. 7b1v. 11.
ws. 377
Palm-Ieaf; ff. 1 6 ( k k k a h lacking f. ka; kim on two leaves as ka, and m; ff.7b, 13b, blank; 4.9 x
31.5 cm; two to four quatrains to a side; semi-skilled hand; popular orthography; brown leaves,
somewhat damaged edges; early 19th-century copy.
Suba set kavi

A collection of verses conferring blessings o n a rnatiiidu or respected person whose name is not
mentioned. Generally, any male iiturayii or afflicted person is addressed in this type of blessing
as mitiiidu, so that he might feel important and pay the celebrant handsomely.
Contents are religious: descriptions of Buddha's virtues, his auspicious physical signs, and popular
descriptions about thc universe and Jambu-dvipa or ancient India, and no mention of historical
persons or places of Sri Lanki. Author is unknown.
Begin: lo1 vadavana Dariibadivehi sunil vu
nil samudura delakugu deparul vii
lo1 vadavana yasa tedini udul vii
kal ve o b a ~ asavu sirini Sapat vii [f. la, v.11
Present end: posat ape muniraja ifida jayagena budu-vu-di
sesat daramin ena rnaha barkha sen samuda
e sat de-lakunu Sadi apa munifiduge siri ~ i d a
E sat gunayen me oba set siri siidii.
WS. 378
l'alm-leaf; ff. 12(ka-kai), i; 4.9 x 28.8 cm; seven lines, 25.3 cm long to a side; skilled hand; good
punctuation; some leaves damaged and edges hirsute; well copied, bur now an untidy copy; early
19th century; incomplete (lacking the last leaf).
MANUSCRIPTS
end; crowded, semi-skilled hand; useful specimen as a type of palm-leaf document; dated BE 2387
(AD1844).
Yama Maya saha mantra

The major portion of this single-IeafMS is devoted to the text Yama-Maya or the time influenced
by Yama. This text is supplemented with mantras and astrological verses.
Begin: Siyalu nakat ganns kata meIes2
tithi mohotin lagnaya maru salasii
candra avastha pimi rnaru nolasa
ghatika rnohotin p2pin s i ~ rasa
i
2nd fold. Iridi ~ dsat i dinata pan vu payata adayap pan? .. .
Prescnt end: Muvasirisaya devaganayi, nayi yijni, kinihiri v&ayayi, garufida pa&iyayi, sarpani
d*at~yi, g a y nslcatayi. .. . Dedahas curlsiya asii hatayi, Buddha varuse.
WS. 381
Palm-leaf; single leaf; 4.7 x 151.4 crn long to a side; folded into 1 1 , each 13.8 cm; some folds
stitched; fairly skilled hand; 19th century
Subha Jubha y i i p (verses and prose mixed)

A collection of auspicious and inauspicious planetary conjunctions, and mantras, copied into a
single leaf.
Begin: Ade pafan sivu nakatak Irup sayalu, Ma &ate papn tun n~katakSaFiduta
dasa~aki,Hare paran ... Asrocra d a s ~kramayayi.
End: KZma bisavunvahanst niga bhavanayap vadini avasth~vediSri KHma bisavun-
vahanse safidun sat v i ~ amaturi Madarnal bisavun-vahans~a t a p dunngya. Un-
vafiansE maturi Maha-kallu-Kiri-Amm9 svPmingE . .. gisG tanEdi . . . palsgana
Rajjuru devatavek p h a nagunzya .. . ma1 bulat maturi di bila bisavun-vahansi?
saraqagat iijfiaven anubhaven adat mama kiyana . .. stri magi! piipi~agasetvi
gasetvi.
WS. 382
Palm-leaf; f. 1(single leaf); 5.4 x 100 crn; folded into eight, each about 13 crn long; most sections
are snapped and stitched together; a few sections are missing; skilled hand; text covered with soot;
early 19th-century copy;incomplete.
Naksatra yiiga phaliiphala

A set of auspicious and inauspicious astrological situations, for planting trees, undertaking
journeys, etc., illustrated with cakras, e.g. Pi!i cakra~a,U!uvahu cakraya, divi cakrap, h cakra~a.
Cf. Muhurta cintdmani, compiled by Pillip de Silva Appuhami - Colombo: 1876.
C A T A 1 . O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
Present begin: fold 1 a Text is nor clear, Asvida 5di pasvana n k a t a ~ akhapip
, v$qaya gena inn8a
n i piritra val gena bamrna~a,rn~lesad&iyahot v a ~ apirirnata
Cf. Muburtd cint2ilma?zi,p. 15, v.237, almost the same verse.
Fold 7a. cf. Muhzrrta cintdmanr, p. 16, v.254. Mirama. Divi cakraya (with an illustration of a
leopard), almost the same verse.
muka tuna, pira navaya, ema d i marana vanu
vdaga tun, kusa sararin lan novanu
depl ata [pr. do!os] nakat ernads eri kiyanu
me Divi saka dana vEta puranu.
Next is At cakrap, with a good illustration of an elephant with tusks.
f. 1b. Mostly in prose .. . DoIos vdaiidimaya. . . .
WS. 383
Palm-leaf; K 12(k%-kau);4.3 x 15.7cm;one to two quatrains or six lines of prose to a side; fairly
skiled hand; some leaves spoilt and damaged; 19th-century copy; incomplete.
Subha hubha nakptra yiiga (verse and prose)

Part of an astrological text containing auspicious and inauspicioustimes for undertaking journeys,
planting trees, etc., in verse and prose.
Present begin: f. l(ki)a, v.1 Dhanuva da ratu kalu pi!i aiidinne
hakuru musuva bat k5layi yaranne
-
gamaFa giyat nSy6 naci vennE
hi1 bat da piyarnan5 liibenne
f. 7a. Vesaiiga pura-pasalos-vaka Ma n h r i n Saiidu A ~ r i v e nKanyZ fagnayen
Buda savannE si~uv;kehel hadanu, yahapoci. . . .
Present end: f. 1 2a (originally not numbered, not inked)
Rivi ekoiasa Buda ata piyavarada ganu
Guru sat piyavarada Aiigaharu navaya ganu
Sani dasa Kivi do!os Saiidu nava p~dayenganu
viva, biju, garnan me Vajra yoga dana ganu.
f. Izb, blank.
WS. 384
Palm-leaf; ff. l3(ka-ko); 4.8 x 29.8 cm; six lines, 27cm long to a side; quite skilled hand; right
margins damaged; early 13th-century copy.
[f,
MANUSCRIPTS
Bhikkhu Pztimokkha (Pdi)

The name given to a set of 227 rules to be observed by members of the Buddhist Order. See
Dictionary of P z Proper
~ Ndmes, by G P Malalasekera - London: PTS, 1974 imprint Vol. 11,
p. 181.
Begin: Namo tassa . .. Suniitu me bhante sahgho, yadi sanghassa patrakallam, aham
Syasmantam i t t h q nsma vinayarp puccheyyaq . .. [f. 3all: Namo tassa . ..
Suvitu me bhante satihgo ajjuposatho pannaraso yadidam safighassa pattakallam
uposatharfl kareyya pitimokkham uddiseyya . .. Niddinuddeso If. 3b5j. Tatrirne
cattiiro piriijik: dhammi uddesam agaccahanri .. . Psriji kuddeso nit~hito[f. 5all.
Sahghidisesuddeso nitfhico 10a21. Ime kho paniyasmanto aniyata #amma
End: f. 1la6 U d d i t ~ h qkho Pyasmanco n i d % q u d d i ~ t hcattaro

~ p ~ r i j i kdhamma
~
uddittha terasa sanghadisesa dharnmii uddit~hadve aniyatsdhammi ..,,samaggehi
sarnmodamanehi avivadamlinehi si kkhitabbanti.
f. 1 1 (ke)b Sabaragomuv~Suvannajoti bhilqu upasampadii patraya. (a copy in
skilled hand.)
Sri Buddha-varsayen dedis tunsip-ckoios veni varsayehi rnbika samvatsarayehi
Poson masa pura punsvasa nakata ha, jaiavaka nam rithiya lat brahaspatinda
ra vii sat p l velava~aMadavela Knanda samin upidhyikop Madavala Dham-
mavucti dmin kammav?ic?i kota kduvela Sobhita dmin anu-kamrnav~cikota
upasarnpadi vii Habaragomuv~Suvannajoti bhikunam~upasarnpadivuniiya.
Date of higher ordination of Habaragomuve Suvagnajoti bhikkhu is: BE 23 11 (AD 1768). The
handwriting looks contemporary.
ff. 12al-13a4: Uposatha pavixava githii.
Begin: Namo Buddhsya. Sammajjani padipoca, udakam Sanena ca . . .
End: Sunatu me bhante sarigho ajja paviraga pannarasi adi id am sanghassa patta
k d a m , sarighcl te . . . [damaged at cord hole] . . . pavireyya. Siddhirastu.
WS. 385
Palm-leaf; ff. 7(1-7); foliated in letter numerals; 4.7 x 22.1 cm; one to two quatrains to a side; six
lines of prose on f. 4a, and b is blank; semi-skilled hand; useful copy; late 19th century; incomplete.
Tdaiici kavi : Magd tahdici kavi

A set of taboo verses used at weddings in rhe Kandy region, from the moment the bridegroom's
party reaches the fence of the bride's home to the point the two parcies sit down to the wedding
repast.
For a comprehensive article see Sir Paul Pieris Felicitdtion Irolurne - Colombo: 1956, pp. 29-37:
Magul tahanciya, by C M Austin de Silva. See also British Library Or. 6615(74).
Present begin: f. 1(ka)a, v. 1 ravidina a-k%a bojana guruluve sin mama pitar vune
aja sinha palamuva deveni sa-payaya i- k ~ r aksara
a maraca une
rajakuru aksaxa gannaFa aragena bafida kadullata mara vatun2
C A T A L O G U E O F TEIE M A N U S C R I P T S
adadina kadulla paninta tahaiici yama gini aksara mara vatune [f. la.v.11
rnahalu vesak gena Sak raju enne, datata hirami~ideka sipivannE
eran kenda gena kadulu baiidinn~,eran kadulu rnula tahaiici vanne [f.5a, v.11
Present end: patra mfilZ Visnu veseti, patra mad& M a h a Baihbu veseti
patra agre veseta Saraspoti, d i w a suratata diIan bulati [f. 7a, v.21
f, 7b. A medical prescription.
WS. 386
Palm-leaf; ff. ii, 8(1-8), in Tamil numerals; 5.8 x 24.2 cm; eight quatrains, or 10-1 1 lines of prose
to a side; small, skilled hand with occasional flourish; good specimen of handwriting; left margins
of Ieaves damaged; one cord hole; early 19th century
Cakra sahita muhurta

Auspicious moments or situations for undertakings, depicted with cakras or charts.
Summary: Sarva~obhadra~a dinagan ma Sayi nivarada [f. la, v.41; narapati saka danaganne
buhuriyeni [f. 1b, v.31; . . . subayan dedaya diinagan vada soiida [f. 2a, v.61; k o ~ t a
cakraya [f.4b, line 61; Vithi cakraya, and Ravi cakraya [f. Ga, 2 illustrations];
vijaya cakraya, ~ u d d h ac&raya [f. 7b, illustration of bow]
Present begin: k t t a patan sat ngkatak iiiduru geba
ma-nakatsdi sat nakatak yamehi taba
anuraya adi sat nakatak varuga tabi
denataya adi sat nakatak uturu gebi [E 1a, v. l ]
pdarnu iri dahayak yali iri dahayak %da
danagan me sa~ieka'su gebaya hamasahda
tilovata ku!u paak sema veyi soiida
Sarvar~ bhadraya dinagan me d$ nivarada If. I b, v.51
Present end: pura diyavaka lat nakata mudune tabs vamina
trisiila nava nakata giyahot ve marana
me depita nakata saya biyagena ehi kipuna
mada doiasa giya jaya vC Yuda Saka kiyavu dana [f. 7b, v. 11
Yuddha cakrayayi.
Above verse is copied like prose. This is followed by three columns giving the letters governed
by each nakata or asterism, e.g. 2, i, u, e, kari.
f. 8a. A full-length chart, illustrating the above sets of letters. f. 8b, blank.
WS. 387
Palm-leaf; ff.1 O(1-10) original foliation in astrological numerals 4-1 3; 4.6 x 1 5.6 cm; six lines,
14.3cm long to a side; narrow margins; unskiled hand, but fairly clear; popular orthography; one
MANUSCRIPTS
cord hole, made by piercing the leaves when they were not in order, hence uneven now; poor copy;
1 9th century.
Characteristics of the messenger, and the time of his arrival at the doctor to report rhe sickness
of another person, by which a preliminary diagnosis codd be made. This forms a commencing
chapter in several medical treatises. All local (Ayurvedic) practitioners of medicine have a good
knowledge of a s t r d o g as well.
Present begin: Mesa uccikayen SvE nam, ratu niil ati vastra palajida eyi; leda h nam, u n a guya
veyi. . .. Vama [atal isa tibi narn, vam paya issarafa tibi nam rnaranayi. .. . bima
iri ahda ki nam, ganukenakungS: leda, viyamkara goda ganu. . . . 'i' yana akura
ISvarayaya, utura hirni; erna digin avit vic& nam, larnayakuge karin badin yana
gayayi, g u y vey i.
Present end: f. 10 (astrological numeral 13)b. Sani dina . .. avata narn ata davasin sandf palayi,
do!os guna veyi.
WS. 388
Palm-leaf; ff. 4 ( 1 4 ) ;3.6 x 32.8 cm; four to eight lines, copied in columns; fairly skilled small hand;
quite fresh leaves; late 1 9th-century copy.
Ginikeii sHdana krama

Methods of making fireworh. The quantities in the formulae are given in astrological numerals,
and at times the names of chemicals used are abbreviated.
Cf. Kdi potla: G i k e Z i y~gdmdhvaby U D Bibile-Band~ra- Kandy: 1 889, also Practical Fire-
Work Making: A ZansItation of a Sinhalese Pamphlet on Fire-Works, by G W Bibile - Colombo:
1897.
Summary of contents of the MS f. la. A chart giving the letters of the alphabet
from 'a' to 'ba' with their numerical values as a:l, ba:40. It is not possible to
connect this chart with traditional foliation system; f. I b: quantities of chemicals;
f. 2a: a Sanskrit Sloka, and a Sinhala verse not found in the printed text; f. 2b:
further formulae; f. 3a: Taraka niliva, Tsrakivafa: Ingrisi, Pransa [vedi]; f. 3b:
Two stanzas from Vrttarndi sandesa sataka, in skilled hand; f. 4a: Kavicakrayara,
eliya nilivata, kavickrayaca,dodan, dodan, nihvaya, dodan, do+n; f. 4b, blank.
Begin: f. l a Chart; E 1b. lunu [15], pndaka [3], aiiguru, 1131, beher tunafa bedi
panguvak bara cinaccarri . . .
f. 2a. Sinhala verse
sara satakara pamana lavanat ~alidubarkba muva baga ganirnina
kira gandaka indu b2gaya ahguru rivi mukkil ganimina
kira mE deya kapuru musu tun bsga ganimina [?)
tara sita tutu karati aparnaQa dodan gedi se purs gini duma
MANUSCRIPTS
Present begin: f. 1(ku)a, v. 1 vissaha harupa kitat nokiyava napuru

vissaha kenek nata kivaya guruvaru
as satarak ati aya . . . nisi akuru
vissaha nati aya veni akuru nati varu (?)
Present end: rukule miya dutuva~aata pwanu epa
mukuiu karana nadi mayilanta bas epa
pidurata gini darni geyi vap tibanu epi
ahdure doraka yam piraka i n ~ aeps [[f.8(kau)b, v.31
WS. 391
Palm-leaf; ff. 13(I-I3), foliated in astrological numerals on recto; also in traditional letter-numerals
on verso; 5 x 18.7 cm; five lines, 15.5 cm long to a side; semi-skilled hand; one cord hole; brown
leaves; somewhat untidy copy; 19th century; incomplete.
Pillu mantra
A set of Pillu mantras or incantations of black magic with instructions, to ward off evil effects by
sending back the Pillu or d ~ hypnotized
e spirit.
Begin: f. 1b Text of a mantra in hybrid Tamil and Sinhala: Narno kallu kaduttun kadulut
k ~ d u... tippiya.
Summary: Muve eliyata enda kirfuvecci kehel g a h a ~ ahaiidun kiripan isa dun denu, muve
v a g i . Vadanda baruva giviniiven sitins .. . pan rnaturs visi karanu, aguven diya
varena kota bihivcyi [f. 2al-51. On namo RTri vik K r i pokune vbasthgd karana
Kxi yaksay; R?ri yabani dennita . . . bili sivu sat& kapakara dun ~nubhgven,
adat me stri billa yabayii~abiirayi, riibara (?) billa yaksanita barayil ditti ~sv&ah
[f. 2a5-3alI. On narno ahasin yotnak poiovin yornak bim bfiidagana siriya
Kiladal rusiysgg dakuvu ate t i b u y kila kafuva aran paiigiri g a h gasa~ Riri yaksay;?.
Riri y&ani denni bahda taduttu kda i j fiiiven inubhaven m i kiyana-turu sititvs
sititvz tahaiici taduttuyi, kayisurufu esvshah [f. 3al-3b21; Om, Kalifigu nam
nuvara upan Va~ukanam d e v a t i i ahasa band~ya,poiova bandeya, . . . adat me
vatt2 ledat yakafidurat Kalu Meragal koviiata dam: agul-lavi taL!u Osvsha. Niil
nava-potayi, gata navayayi, sat vipk matura, vinE katuve paplava, ginikonenvat
nagenahirenvat paiigiri gahe gasavanne, covilayak vita nfile gaya liha k a ~ uvaclinu
[f. 3 b 3 4 b l I .
Several legends and mantras of this type. . . . Kinkiliy5 (?) band an^ rniilarnantar~
ara anik deken pilluva bafidinu. Pilluva haravanavip mula rnanraren pu puda
valakkan di yanda Era, vatraF ~ & akaranu [f. 6b4-GI. Followed by several
mantras in hybrid hil-Sinhala; . . . vara vara eMha, kiyi pillu avatzraya
dutuvita vattata iraksn karanu; lar(?) katuvat heppuve 1i gos, gas rukulaka h6 gal
rukuiaka tibs, tun davasak ha sat davasak Era, panin2 k a d u l l ~rnd bulat tatuvak
sad5 nu1 gats burul kara, bilul oddi bandanayen &dagii, rnb! pille bat puda pillu
bzra kara . . . [a mantra] . . . k i y vatura
~ gasanu, kila gasanu, pillu yayi, hareyi. pillu
CA'I'AL0C;UE O F T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
&a-atap angan daha-ataca atdufuvayi;vatura gasanu, kila gasanu, pratyaksayi

[f. 10b2j. . .. buIasvifa dunvita me mantaren rnaturii kanu, vina tibunot citta veyi
[f. 11b5]
Present end: f. 13a On namo, MEru parvat? . . . Texc is not clear; f. 13b. Text is iIlegib1e.
WS. 392
Palm-leaf; ff.i, 18(ma, b-kah); 3.5 x 1 I cm; (small size); five lines, 9.5 cm long to a side; narrow
margins; semi-skilled hand; some Ieaves have crude line drawings of birds and animals depicting
rhe topic concerned; one cord hole; 19th-century copy.
Muhurta hii svapna phaliipala

A small handbook on omens and dreams, their beneficial or adverse resuIrs. The use of the word
duyuvi, conveys the meaning saw in a dream or with the eye.
Summary: Incidents it1 the Buddha's life which are good or bad omens; on miscellaneous
topics with no sequence, but several connected with Buddhist topics. This is not
a standard book of dreams such as the Svapna rndaya.
Begin: f. l a K h d a kumarayin upan davasa deviyan ariya doren n i k m u ~ aheyin gaman
giyii yahapati. . . . Dunu silpa dutu heyin kal vikal veyi, avul vE, narakayi. . . .Vid-
hura panditayang~bhavanayata giya heyin bohoma gunayi, yahapati. . . . Maham-
era duiu heyin bhiirni-I~bhaveyi, yahapati; f. 3b: Tariidiya dutuv~gamanakap
Ieda~apamiiyi; f. 4b: M ~ b a d h i nd u ~ u gamanaf-a
v~ leda~ayahapari.
Present end: f. 18a Nay; dutuv~napuri. f. 18b, blank.
ws. 393
Palm-leaf; ff. 13(1-13); no foIiation numerals except on f. 1; 3.8 x 25.7 cm; two to three quatrains
to a side; semi-skilled hand; from f. 9b to end: unskilled hand; one cord hole; E 12 has 5 line
drawings of goblins drawn with the least number of lines, and are similar Aztec icons; 19th-century
copy; incomplete.
Nahatra hiidiyak hH Bali stotra

An astrological primer, containing Ksi panti; f. 2b: Kafapaya system of numerals; atulat pitac
n&at kima; gana porondam; f. 6a: Pliii cakraya with diagram; f. 8a: Gaman cakraya; f. 9b:
Graha panti stotra, copied like prose in continuous lines; Sindiiram pafica vastram dasa budha
sahitarn . . . followed by mantras; f. 12a: the five figures, a yantra with mystic vowels.
Present begin: f. 1 a, v. l Asvida berqa kati pida mesa r%T
kti tripsda rehega muvahis depida vrsabhanga risi
muvahis anta depida ada pungvasa tun peda mituna risi
punivasa anta peda pusa aslisa kataka Asl
C A T A L O G U E OF 'I'HE MANUSC:KlI'?'S
ws. 395
Palm-leaf; ff.i, 12(ga-gai), i; 3.2 x 16.4 cm; four lines, 1 3.5 crn long to a side; one cord hole; quite
skilled hand with flourish; late 18th-century or early 1 9th-century copy.
Muhurta laksqa : Piyavara phalHpala

Astrological handbook, similar to Pafica palqaya, on auspicious and inauspicious moments. This
is an eady written copy.
Begin: f. l a Nam&rig[h]niya. Asii-depiyavaraya raja nam mohotak nageyi. Subudhra
karanu. Subha Iabana hitayi. S a p piyavara yahapar: narn mohotaca d-karal
nageyi, biju karanu, vada vc, suba lakanayi.
End: f. 1 2b $ ~ p - s a - ~ i ~ a v a rran
a ~mdi@
a nigigeyi; pa pihi tuvan u.
f. i, blank.
WS. 396
Palm-leaf; ff. 3(1-3); leaves not numbered; 5.3 x 19.4 crn; two quatrains to a side; semi-skilled
hand; untidy copy; 19th century; incomplete.
Sii+ye papna (kavi)

A sec of verses recited in competition, on the alphabet cf- British Library MS Or. 661 l(227).
Begin: Svasti pdarnu ki Aurafa aksara ekaki
ka kha ga gha ria ki akura~aaksara dekaki
ca cha ja jha iia aksara tuna niyamayi pera k i
Fa !ha da dha na satarata veyi abara rnula ki [f. la, v.11
Prcsent end: perurn p u d m a muniiiduge tisarana ganirnu
rupun e dasa bimbara biiida hara jay3 gatimu
gurun natuva ohoma kiyana pada api nokiyamu
varan gatimi gurun nimati deviyan p!arnu [f. 3b, v. l]
ws*397
Palm-leaf; ff. 15(ki-kah, 13, 14, 15); lacking some leaves; 4.9 x 36.8 cm; two quatrains to a side;
semi-skilled hand; leaves brown and damaged; lightly inked; poor copy; 19rh century; incompletc.
Pavana : Rgjasirpha[II] var9ang (kavi)

A poem describing the prowess of Rijasimha IT in battle against the Portugucsc. For a printed edn
see Pras'mti kavy radya, compiled by J E SEdaraman - Colombo: Gunasena, 1970, pp. 2 14-283:
Pavana.
MANUSCRIPTS
Present begin: f. 1(ki)a, v. 1 (damaged): pr. v. 18

vitara nova neka lesini sasobana papli kuda kodi peneti vesesE
satara diga eka patira gosa ka!a vedili rasa viya susum lana se
patara neka giri kuhara kaiidavuru orahdi rupu rudu uraga pirise
pavara Rajasiha nirihdu gurulifidu tedaga tudagin gatiya nolase
Presentend: f.14a,v.l (damaged): pr.v.83
r i j a rivi kula ratana rnandira lakala tufigu mini dipayek maya
rija dam kiranava udam ka!a safidevu vitarana kap rurek maya
rija parades palahgatin-hata pataia tejb gini kafidek maya
K j a siha naranifidu me kali yuga purusa lakuncn turn rajek maya
f. 15. Only a portion of v.90 of pr. edn; f. 15b, blank.
WS. 398
Palm-leaf; ff. 5 (1 -5); no original foliation numbers; 4.7 x 23.7 cm; sevcn lines, 2 1.8 cm long to a
side; narrow margins; fast-written, fairIy skilled hand; early 13rh-century copy; incomplece.
Vidum &strap : e u r a vidhiya (SkrSinh.)

A chapter on a form of acupuncture, written in Sanskrit ilokas and Sinhala directions, where
when (astrologically) and how to perform.
Present begin: Srhalek+au-kantha-kapola-dantamadhare ... p ~ d akesatayapi. Pura p-aiaviya~a
dakugu rniipata ZgiIl~:visayi, dakunu laya arnrtayi; dakunu yatipall~visayi;
dakunu nise atara amrtayi . . .
An ascrological number is written after each brief sentence.
Present end; f. 5b Andavsyuvaya, de-rnapa~a-aiigilipita dekayi, ikiliye tunafigulak ara dekayi,
tun-Eta sandiy: ekayi, afigulak pamana pulussanu. Mlrtravirnaia isrnudunE . . .
(incomplete).
ws. 399
Palm-leaf; fE 12(1-2); no original foliation, except on ff. 9, 10, where the numerals 1 , 2 are written;
4.5 x 20.4cm; line drawings with yantras and explanatory text on each side; usehi. copy; late 19th
Yantra mantra potak

A set of incantations with illustrations of the yantras.
Summary: Bodhi-drurna yantraya [f. 1a]; yantra mandale, vajra magdale, for raja-vaiiySva
If. I b] ; mantra dekak for piif~uu p t a [f. 2 4 ; irakavap [If. 2b] ; Sriyivap [f. 34;
Gurulu yanrraya amukkari k o ! ~liya nayita pennanu [f. 3bl; vafida yantraya
[f. 5al; vadan~abari ayaia ka!Eta vatura puravi ka!a-adiye me mantraya liys, me
rnantraycn vatura rnatura bonp denu [f.7a]; kalu kum~rayakpyita, sfiniyan
CATA1,OGUE OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
yaka~a[f. 8aj; end of navanatha mantraya [E 10aj; candra m+dalaya, siirya

mapdalaya [f. 1 1a]; kalu k u m ~ yakaya~a
a [f. 12bI.
Present begin: f. l a On sarva buddha bodhi .. . &shah . . . gxahaniyaia. Two illustrations of
yantras on f, l a .
Present end: f. 12b Yinidha bhutani sarnagatini . . . svatthi hotu. Me yancrayat g5thitvat liyii
bafidinu. . .. Then to Kdu-kurn~ray+ayita.
WS. 400
Palm-leaf; ff. 11 (h-kh!); lacking several leaves; 4.4 x 28 cm; seven lines, 24.6 cm long to a side;
skilled hand; good orthography; lightly inked; text is not dear; late 18th-century copy; incomplete.
Sarviihga veda potaka kopsak

A portion from a comprehensive medical work in Sinhala prose.
Summary: . .. tripalsdi rassyanayayi f f. 2a, marginal note]; lavana-paficak~di rasayayi
[f. 2a marginal note]; gulrnhta ghrtayayi If. 2b, marginal note]; lasunerandiidi
grthayayi [f. 3a3] ; . . . pitin a aruci guna ve [f.3bb]; rnukha rogayaia ... [f. 4b2
and marginal note]; male yanavara t5a2f; kusrnavdadi kuiakbuvayi [flG, also a
marginal note on same]; leaves are darker from f. 6a. M i l e ~ atel [f. 6a marginal
nore); . . . siyalu ydni dbsa gugave Ef. 6b41; agriidi kasiya [f. 7a21; . . . Parangi ledap
[f7b5]; .. . dSdi rasaya [f. 8241 ; sarpa visata If. 8 b] ; siyalu sarpavisayen rnaiavun
upadit [f. 8b31; Dhanvantarihu ki kurnsri: railayayi [E 9blI; ksndarn sindhuram
sarnaptayi [f. 10a]; Rasa suddhakarana vaga nam . . . [E 10alj; rasa b h ~ m akarana
vaga nam [f. 1 0b3] ; madana-hcsvarayayi [f. I l b] .
Present begin: f. 1 (ky)a .. . k~iidame k? de denu. Sucih bharacayayi. Suddharasakarpura~am
Present end: f. 1 1 ( b y ) b ... samaye cfimakofa tun Mak eiakiren bonu. ... Incomplete.
WS. 401
Palm-leaf; ff. 12(ku-gr); lacking several leaves; 5.3 x 26 cm;eight lines, 26.1 crn long to a side; f. l a
has four verses; scraggy, semi-skilled hand; 19th-century copy; incomplete.
Veda pot kopsak

A few leaves from a coilecrion of medical prescriptions.
Summary: . . . keppa sda aFa guna veyi ehenam [f. la7j; valippuvap if. 2a]; siyalu vis%diyap
[f,3a81; ... dlma guna vE [E 3b5]; .. . handi beta [f. 4all; hama p ~ n d urdga
nasii [f. 4b31; arisixa guna veyi [f. 5a23; pit tela [f. 6a31; . . . jala sanni guliya nimi
[f. 7a4J;. . . v5ta sanniyata [f. 8b71; . . .vidaman kiyanu libe [f. 9b61; rnimiisismorata
kemayi [f. 12b71.
MANUSCRIPTS
Present begin: f. 1 (ku)a avusada vataiida pan vat kararnina

kusa piliki yana gulrna rudavena
vada bada garu gaba sanni xudi vana
pipisa idimun sir0 rudi vana
Present end: f. 12b. . . . aliyama tun garnanak ledige isa s i ~ adepatula~apisa dam2 tunmansala
valalanu. Mimisismorafa kerna~i.
WS. 402
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 12(1-121, i; foliated in letter-numerals which are not clear; probably lacking f. sva
which contained the actual beginning o f the text; 5.7 x 18.7 cm; scragg, semi-skilled hand; poorly
cured leaves; not inked, hence text i s illegible; poor copy; 19th century; incomplete.
N i t potak
A portion from an astrological text in Sinhala prose, on auspicious and inauspicious moments.
Present begin: f. 1(ka)a .. . [pasa] lowakada atavakada san idsya avay6gayi. Jalavaka ekolosovaka
pura rita vis~i;atavaka pahalosvaka pura dsvala~avisyi. . . .
Verses on ff. 7, 8 and continued.
Present end: f. 12a. . . . vivada bhiimivala gC vadan~aiiigul hadimata hoiidayi. Ekolsvana
payap denara ~ahapati.
f. i, blank.
WS. 403
Palm-leaf; ff. 11(1-1 1); foliared in letter-numerals ghau-ri~m,with several letters missing; 4.8 x
16.9 cm; eight lines, 16.8 cm long to a side; narrow margins; fast-written, quite skiled hand;
19th-centurycopy; incomplete.
Sarpa veda pot kotasak

A portion of a medical cracc mainly on snake bites and cures, in Sinhala prose.
Summary: . . . Uga kasi, aruci . . . atisira, gulrna, arisas . .. rat pit nativE [f. la, 5-61; Karaviil
visa-harane; a mantra [f. 2a-2bj; sarpa visa mantra continued; duvana nays
situvana [f. 3a8] . .. This section ends at f. 7a1, followed by medicines for fractures,
and snake bites.
Present begin: f. l(ghau)a . .. sunukota me ha sarnaga kanu, rnd~s ~ d mansvah ~ sio. f. 2a:
Karavd visa-haranE. O n Nilakar?dap6h, nila visa kat;lda pch, nda rndi poh ...
. . . Nayin allana mantrayayi. Narno simha kumira giri xsja dais mukha bindemi
siddhi mantra siddhesvkah . ..
Present end: f la. Gurula dalu polkiri ekka re1 hifida v a ~ @nu.
e .. .
WS. 404
Pdm-leaf; ff. 11 (la-le); several leaves missing; 3,G x 26.7 cm; four lines, 24.5 cm long to side;
unskilled hand; popular orthography; dark leaves; text is not clear; 19th-century copy; incomplete.
Qddi. mantra pot kopsak

A prose rracr on O&li dZvad propitiation. When this MS is re-inked the rexr will be useful to a
student of ricuals.
Present begin: f. lab. O n narno Oddi . . d e v a t ~ vRlri-vilata
~ gos ena velavata, tun rnansala inn;
Bhfimi Kdi gennavl, on vara kondd .. . konduvara selium, kiy8, bhumu hira
dzpana kda tiincdi, [a mantra] . . . namah; Yak-erabadu Iiyen riipe kap~,ma1
bulat taruvaka rupe ehi tiy2, . .. sat vifak matura rnaturi durnmala gasanu. Then
a mantra . . . kiyi dedane k a ~ gasanu;
u iridi pitatin unge kadull~piti atin ua!alanu.
Present end: f. 11b. A mantra. .. . kilacci dehe duvara vira pure icci Sara navadirid+.
WS. 405
Palm-leaf; ff. 56(1-56); leaves are not in order; leccer-numerals and astrological numerals have
been used for foliation; 4.3 x 29.5 crn; rwo quatrains, or five to six lines, 26.8 cm long ro a side;
there is hardly any right margin which in mosc leaves has been pared off; uunskiited hand; popular
oxrhography; text is not clear; 19th-century copy; incomplete,
Guli te1 veda pat&

A coIlection OFmedical prescriptions. Present ff. 1, 53-56 are in verse; rest in prose.
Summary: (very poor hand and orthography). Arjanadipori taiIaya [f. 3al; Maha udaranda
guliya [f. 4a]; msndama,~a [f. 4b]; f. 5b, blank; h i m a sarpa visara [f. 6aJ;
Mahbdaranda guliya [f. Gal; instructions of preparing and using the medicines
are extensive and useful for a practitioner; virapatta rasayayi [f. 8b]; olrn3dayata
[f. 10aI; Sri ghoraga tailaya ? If: 13bJ; V i s ~ ubala tailaya [f. I4b]; it is difficufc
to read even the marginal nores which give name of the medicine; navaranda
ciirnaya ? [E 17al; Kapda tailaya [E 18aj; DEvariija g u p . . . tailaya If. 19bj; pit
viksre~akiyanu l a b ~[f. 23al; gaduvalara teIayi [f.25bl; ajirnayata [f. 27a]; kora
tailaya [f. 28b]; Idaran tailaya [f. 31b]; Sannipita jvara guliya [f. 34aI; ratnidi
guiiya [f. 39al; f. 47b, blank; kapda railaya [f. 52aj; from f. 53a, verses to end.
Present begin: vatat sen kipi jvarata kotcamdli unu vaturen pan yodamini
dosat dana kip? sannipsra eka anSaya kora u rana
gosat bada aruciyada r i daval siydahga paharina
yahapat V E iriguru yusat .. . . . . melesini [f. 1a, v. 1]
Present end: m d e p pol saiidunen d c n n ~
mappafiduvata(?) ihguren denne
iinu pan tala tel samaginn?
mi siinu (?) panin denu hama . . . venne [f. 51b, v.11
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 406
Palm-leaf; fE 4(ka-kl);5 x 27.8 cm; swen lines, 25.2 crn long to a side; somewhat small, quite skilled
hand; brown lcavcs; text is not clear at present, with cleaning and re-inking this text could become
more useful; dated 1876.
Alak kiip-ma gina naduvak h5 tinduva

A dispure regarding the diversion of an oId channel. Complaint made on May 1871 by
Tamangomuvc Ranh~!i-~edara ?rikiri-vedg,against Ranho+gedara Sirimda, that the traditional
course of the channel has been diverted, as a result of which Tikiri-vedn's land is eroded and
reduced in size. The final decision was made judicially, to reinstate the old course of che channel
and the defendent to be fined as well.
Begin: Varsa 187 1 -kvu Mayi misayadi (?) kiyi pertasankzraysta paminilla dunnE gamE
mahadurayataVattappala Kiri-band5 iracci mahattays, Ganhat? Kaduvala Korde
&.
mahatmay2, Turnpone Parqagama Disamahattinta paminilikara . . .

End: . . . dada g s i , pas davasen m e h ~pur*a rajasantaka ala harigass%demin 4uc
nosirit ala maki darnanra Ranhofi-gedara Sirimali kiyana vitci kirayiip anajfiiika-
ra, pas da[vasin] nokarot davasata rupiyal paha paha dada-gahanavs kiy5 avasara
labuna. E aya harigassa dunne nata, ... cjanta unn3nsz;a pettasamak di apal gatta
kiyi gansabiiv~diavasara labuna. . . . Varsa 1873-kvu Oktornbra masa 29 dinap
varantuva pita iiraccila gansabiivata Sirimda v i c c i h a y ~ekatukara gos pavurn
dolaharn~rakafadada gasz ala harigassi d e n ~ aavasara labuni .. . f. 4b. ME
nadud nommarz, gansabiven dun, 3544-28(?), Novambra 29, nadu nornrnare
WS. 407
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 45(145);mo sets of foliation; leaves are not in order and not easy to separate the
texts; 3.6 x 15.5 crn; one quatrain or six lines, to a side; fairly small, semi-skilled hand; untidy
leaves; one cord hole; plain wooden covers; 13th-century copy.
Nimiti hii atveda potak

This MS commences with predictions and omens or nirniti [ff. la-26bl; nzdi SSstraya Iff.27a-
36b]; and medical recipes from K 37a to end in prose. This is a specimen of an Ar-veda-pota or
a pocket book of medicine.
Present begin: f. 1(gah)a. a-yanu akuru alli narn dabarak kiyani
Z-yanu giyc eti Izba raja santosins
i-yanu ma!a asnak dabarakvat kiyani
i-yanu satutu aiiganak bavada kiyanz [f. 1a, v. l ]
On left portion of the leaf is a chart giving the set of vowels.
f. 27a, v. 1 sitala na& tadi nam koseda 2 guna
m u mas samaga Gkala kipuna 2 guca

vedahu visin vimasigana aiidina guqa
melese lakunu danagan ven NiidiyE guqa
f. 37a. Prose text on medicaI preparations. .. . v a p & kola kanu. . . . noyek
dEta yahapati. . . . h a l a poru me ki dE tun tun kaIaiida gena ekko!a kakad patak
pamana tava tavac rnedikara devaruv~denu; funu ahbula valakinu; pani sakuru
valakinu; .. .
Present end: f. 4% . .. Mutra kadutcu hareyi. MT~arnaSitPvSriya mu1 Mar; e!a-kiri ekva
povanu. Incomplete. Leaves need rearrangement.
WS. 408
Palm-leaf; ff. l7(ki-khai, 1); lacking several leaves; 4.5 x 19.2cm;four to six quatrains to a side;
unskiI1ed hand; Ieaves wormed; 19th-century copy; incomplete.
Laduru riiga cikitsii (Kavi-viisagatn)

Medical prescriptions for children's diseases, written in verse and prose.
Summary: f. 1a: vdippu p l i ; bilayinne sanni rela; f. 1b: k6la sanni m ~ n d a mtela; f. 3a:
Visnu kapdeta vaga nam; vadun-geyi siyalu ledaya; f. 4b: vita sanniya!a; f. 6b:
Panu dos nasana behet; f. 7a: Balayang~una vamaneta; f. 7b: Sanni kumsra
guIiya; f. 93: Bdayinge varnaneta; f. 9b: blank; E 1 a: Una, bada piicanayaFa;
f. 12a: kiri maliyamata; f. 13a: Mindan-ata-ta yahapaci; f. 14a: siyalu sanniyaca;
E. 14b: Maiidama-!a; f. 17: not belonging to earlier text, contains medicine for
dog bites.
Present begin: f. 1 (ki)a. irama denna avusada kiyiipan
v a l s dalu ekkarala ganiman
eiidaru te1da krimin(?) gena devamin
mcki r6ga duru karavana Sanni valippu guli danagrtn.
Bdayinge sanni telaca duru devage asamodagan ihguru rniris aba vadakaha karii-
bu vasiviisi s3dikki kuruiidupotu harankaha perunk~yan,rn*a hariyata ganu;
sudulfinu vadiva gena, m k 5 sama &ma ariibara, taIa tel eiidaru tel mi tel, mZ tel
tun vag: eka eka hariyara gena palamu ariibaru sarakku if-ay o d ~lipa tiya ... . . .
Sanni rela nimi.
Present end: f. 17a uninked leaf. Ball; kivifa bet kiyanu labe. Murungi kola potu, iiiguru,
miris, sudulfinu k o ~ amaIav2 baiidinu. MTta kapu Eta kot2 rnalavii bafidinu.
Mi~a-ama. . , ahu gedi tamba dikiren aiAbari g5nu.
WS. 409
Palm-leaf; ff. 8(ka-k); lacking f. ki; 4.9 x 30.6 cm; three quatrains to a side; fairly skilled hand; hairy
edges; text is clear, but untidy Ieaves; good copy; 19th century; incomplete.
C A T A L O G U E OF TI-IE M A N U S C R I P T S
WS. 410
Pdm-leaf; ff. 7 (ka-ky); 3.3 x 24.4 cm; two quatrains to a side; fairly skilled hand; leaves damaged;
untidy copy; 19th century.
Ran taliya udugan y-&~sivupada

A set of verses o n the golden bowl which che EnIightened One sent upstream, after partaking of
the milk rice offered by Sujata. For further notes and a copy of 53 verses, see British Library Or.
6604{100).
Present begin: !in !in ki hafidaca dedeneka .. . kala kavata (?)
kun kun ki haiidata utumeka kusa1aya;a
tun tun vareka Mihikata bas peiuva mats
tan tin g b a me nada asune kana~aif. 1a, v, l]
... ... . . .
sansun gamanakin vadiyayi b6 rnula~a
in rnin genat rasa kiri valaiidamin sita
ekun p a p s pidu kara valaiidamin sifa
ran van taliya ariyayi udu gan terata [f. Ga, v. l]
Presenc end: keruvat mama varada oba veta kami veng
guru daskarn kden parahdin ragen%
born bas nati lesata pavasami gavana dini
daha dahas hiirasiyakut ha;a ekak venii [f. 7a, v. l]
f. 7a, v.2. damaged; f. 7b: K a l u v ~ gpota.
~
WS. 411
Pdrn-leaf; ff.4(k!, kau, khau, kfiiirn); 3.6 x 29.5 cm;three quatrains to a side; quite skilied hand;
leaves damaged; early 19th century; incomplete.
Jitaka phaliipala (kavi}

Four stray Ieaves from an astrulogical treatise on the effects of planetary positions at birth.
Present begin: Hate sitiya mantri danaganne
visgsayen kaiyeya kiyann~
rgjasirit vadive niyacinn?
hate hi;iya pala rnin danagann~If. la, v. l]
Present end: mitunaya yama tatu Maya kiyani
farnakula ven veyi kiyani
ara pira kdalak veyi kiya upan2
mithunaya sapa nam kivu rnE upani [f. 4b, v.21
f. 4b, v.3, damaged
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 412
Palm-leaf; ff. ii, 12 l(1-59, 60-1 2 I), i; ff. 1-59 foliated in astrological numerals; 3.3 x 30.8 cm;
ff.44b and G4a blank; f. 67 numbered as one leaf, in fact two halves of a single leaf with the midrib
sriU remaining; lightly inked, shaky, spaced, semi-skilled hand; popular orthography; very dark
mahogany stained, somewhat crude wooden covers; f. 1 a has the date of copying as Saka 1735
(A.D. 1813).
N i t potak : Paladiivaliyak
An astrological work, commencing with Gebirn Sisrraya.
ff.i,ii. Two S1oka.swith paraphrase, on astrology.
f. 1a. Siri ... suddha Sakax~javarsayen ekvi dahas hasiya tispahak valahdii, Vesak
masa pura dasavaka Iar gurudina uttara puFupe n h t a laddii me pota kerurnpat
kalemi.
Begin: f. 1b Namo buddhiiya. Acki visin pi!imageya dige ba bbdh i malasun bana-geyada
dorap pavuru mdvatu bin koyi pasinvat su!upii mahapi bin k o ~ i i... nuvara sthana
dana govinta bin liyi yutu. Siydu janahata binpara iiciiringe gehimiyige namin
dana g ~ . .a. (an interesting part of a text very poorly copied).
f. I la. Avurudu lakucu. This type of description was given in Sri Lankan old
style of printed almanacs. f. 14a: . . . ISvara avatira lac Mi hiiigu putrays. . . .
predictions regarding weather . . . vasi naciva gini biya ve; sarak nasc sarnasak
ssgataya gasa [f. 18aI. E. 2%: Paladivali section, though not mentioned by that
title. Mema masa . .. Guru pasvanne sicuvi biju vapuia, pas pilen dasanava
amunak vi vafe . ..; f. 34a-36a: verses on subha muhurta, beginning with house-
warming ceremony; followed by in prose on graha phaliipala; from f. 4 1a: Sanskrit
Olokas with paraphrase, on astrology; f. 3533: h6r8 guns kiyanu; f. 64b, verses
on a sat-dina ssntiya; f. 67, blank; f. 70b: Malvara guya kiyanu; these leaves are
IightIy inked; from f. 77b, astrological verses with cakras illustrated; .. .
Present end: f. 121b Ma nakata rehepa r&ati v~!abhaka~akabiju vadanu.
WS. 413
Palm-leaf; fF. 14(ki-kh!); lacking some leaves; 5.1 x 3 1.5 crn; fF. 1-8: four quatrains to a side, and
from ff. 9-13 10 quatrains to a side; squarish, semi-skilled hand; clear text; 19th-century copy;
incomplete.
Veda potak (kavi)

An incomplete medical tract in Sinhaia.
Summary: Tundos unara, khsap if. 2bl; iima rujavafa [f.3a]; mutrPrnargayE, adhomargay?
paqu dosayata [f.4a]; hama kuga r6gayafa [f. 6al; dasa-ap kugayata [f. lob];
bdayange atisiirayata [f. 13a] ;jar2 pal itayafa [f. 14a].
C A T A L O G U E OE: T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
Present begin: f. 1 (&)a, v. 1 cel pis bat valatidii dna

meki ahita &ma visina
pit kipernin r6ga upana
ataharu veyi viyatuni dana
Pxesenr end: f. 14(kh!)b, v.5 ma1 kasiyan saha sarnagin me osu sunuva kasiyata yodarninne
sama bigaya data peA vasriya keruvotin rusi pavasanne
aiiga hama tana s&a badavala bara kara vayu kiipa leda duralann~
s&a nova vastiya keruvot danagana asti v ~ y u
leda duraIannE
WS. 414
Palm-leaf; ff. 16(g!-fi%n);lacking several. leaves from ghi-iio; 4.7 x 36.4 cm; six lines, 35 crn long
to a side; fairly skilled hand; Leaves damaged; a late 18th-century copy; incomplete.
I. E 'f.I(g!)al-9(gha)b5
Nava guGa sannaya
A devotional tract in prose and Pdi stanzas on the nine virtues of the Buddha, encompassed in
the formula, iti'pi s%bhagava araham sarnrns sambuddho . . . cf. British Library Or. 6599(31)II.
Present begin: f. 1(g!)al ... nse visin mama buddho yayi danagat heyinda . . .
End: f. 9(gh~)b5. . . scrihu piravfivb vi nam pirimibhava vanneya. Nava guva sannaya.
11. ff. 1O(fi!)al-l6(iib)b

Utphalagandha vastuva
The story of Utpala-pdha s i @ ~ afrom whose mouth rhe breath was of a lily smell, who Iater
became the UtpaIagandha rnah~thera.This is an extract from Piijavaki; see pr. edn, Jiiinavimda
thera, 1965, pp. 418-421.
Begin: Tavada apa budun Savat nnuvaradi Utpalagandha rnahaterunvahans~~en ladd~vii
pratipatti piij.js [namlkavaraha yat.
End: . . . Budurajiganvahanse arhat nam vanas~ka.Utphalagandha vastuvayi.
ws. 415
Palm-leaf; ff. 15(1-7, i, 8-1 5 ) , i; leaves of two sizes, (1) 1-7: 4.4 x 17.9 cm; one to rwo quatrains to
a side; semi-skilled hand; (2) 4.3 x 14.7 cm; prose; six lines co a side; unskilled hand; 1 9 ch-century
COPY.
I. fE la, v.1-7a, v.1

Dda kum&a baliya
This is a good description of the ceremony propitiating Dala Kumaru who married his own sister
and caused incest, cf. Giri D&i upata, WS. 409.
MANUSCRIPTS
Present begin: f. l a , v.1. This side is dark due to serving as front cover.
torafia sara ucure m k a k [bafida] Iii
deraqa tamayi geri ata gena gini la
varuga vayariiba diga szsa pisa darnah
coxana mudune kasa p k a k sadda
Present end: rneiesin Dda Kumaru bal i novaradavi atii barninn2
11. ff.8al-14b4
Mantra kipayak
A set of incantations in hybrid Tamil and Sinhala. On f. 14a, is the instruction: i;i rupe pas
paiigiri darin giniyan karanu.
Present begin: f. 8al O n bo attak karas kris ... d&i hbl?vsrun . . .
Present end: E 14a, 1 Iti rupe pas pafigiri darin giniyan karanu. On namo . . . en perurns kdi,
issara miida data suda devi, IrugaI, Kanda Kum3a vetcu . . . ~ s v d 1 4 On
. namo
ahasara KZli ahasap rusi Isvara, . . . Sghora hli, sumana kdi . .. En vara Esv?ihsh.
WS. 416
Palm-leaf; ff. 18(I-18); left ends of leaves chopped off with foliation numbers and parts of the texts;
3.8 x 29.6 cm; semi-skilled hand; text not inked, hence illegible; 1 9th-century copy.
Veda pot kopsak (kavi)

A mutilated copy of a medical cract composed in poor verse. The text is not legible as ir is not
inked.
Present begin: E la, v.2 saA samaga patitira pavati vsradi ati dosaya
siyalu sirura patira pavati noma dina karavayi tapaya
savinarnada asamanama yatamu dos dgtana (?)
niyata me bda Ztiva nomada kamma samata vannshuya
Present end: f. 18b, v.2 vsra picta sem dosapda peravaru pasvaru dekata da
me kiyana dos hetuvakota vana e una pavasana lada
mese kiyana siyalu unap tidosin veyi pavasana lada
v a d i y ~ vdosata
~ itin ehi gunayada pavasana lada
WS. 417
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 23(ga-ghi, 20-23); 4.6 x 19.2cm; five lines, 17 cm long to a side; verses also
copied like prose; spaced, semi-skilled hand; popular orthography; wooden covers with fluted
edges; 19th-century copy.
Veda pot kopsak

A set of medical prescriptions in verse and prose, copied in popular orthography.
C A T A L O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R l P ? ' S
Summary: Huhbas band an^ If. 1all; pokuru vis5dif.a [f. 1b3]; gihiharn kakkurna If. 1b4J;
siyaIu vis~divala~a [f3a2] ; odu-vaneta [f.3b4] ; niya pirittiivaya {f. 7b 1 ] ; ugure
ledata [f. 8a4] ; h h a vissdivalata If. 1 1b21; kalal bandanea [f. 1 5 b 1] ; kohdora
piiik~taIf. 16b31; kdal gaduvata [f. 18a21; himavisiddivalap [20vl]; from f. 21,
lightly inked and damaged leaves.
Present begin: f. l a Satiyak giya tana kana vi yanne, huihbas band an^ in dana ganne; yati kana
idimi ugura ridenn?, uguren gedi deka dilen ennc hap paya giya rEna rne p a y
yanne, karananiisdiya(?) in dana ganne . . .
Present end: f. 23b .. . ara!u dmbu yusayen davasak arhbari guliko~atmakiren asa @nu;
akura kasanav~~ayi. Divul kolat ardut podikop pofcani b%da ...
Incomplete.
WS. 418
Palm-leaf; ff. 9 ( k i - k h , i; 5.3 x 29.6 crn; seven or eight lines, 26.5 cm long to a side; somewhat
small, spaced, clear, quite skilled hand; p o d copy; 19th century; incomplete.
Bhakti $atakaya : Bauddha iatakaya (Skt-Sinh.)

A devotional poem in Sanskrit in praise of the Buddha, composed by icirya Candra-bharati,
with a v y a y a a in Sinhala by Sumatigala simi. At present this MS has only a part of sanne to
Slokas no. 6 and no. 50, of the pr. edn by Don Andris Silva Bapvantud3vC- Colombo: Lakrnivi
pahan yanrraSPBva, 1 868.
Present begin: f. l(ki)a . . . hitavimoba-mukhaya Sunyatz-vimoba-mukhaya yana mobs tu-
nakin yuktavii; dvinetrarp, svabhi netraya diva-necraya yana netra-dvayak attivG
. . . e Buddha-pad~rthayaterna. . . saranam bhavaru, pihifa v&i.
Present end: f. 9(kha)b7-8 pr. edn Sioka no. 50: Madana-jita . . . and sanne: madanajit,
devaputra-mar+ j ayagatrsvii; aparijicam, kisivakha~anoparadanivii; iccya [old
style o f the conjunct consonanr], stuti katayu[tu vu] . . .
Incomplete.
WS. 419
Palm-leaf; ff. 7(1-7); original foliation nos. 8, 9, 30, 33, 59, 60, 76, thus only seven leaves from a
codex; 4 . 9 ~28.9 cm;two quatrains to a side; large, novice hand; 19th-century copy; incomplete.
Vessantara jiitakaya (kavi)

The well-known poem on Vessanrara jitaka, 'This MS is only a fragment of a version. For further
notes, see British Library Or. 6604(8).
(e)a,v.I hunu v i ~ agabs kusa tula suddha
Present begin: f. 1
dunu m i p men us nova maya rnadd~
denu mata dola duk dan dena !uddS
manu tuta ncdenayi gabama sudda
Present end: f. 7(nai)b2 kalu rniniyek decme rat mal gena
h z g a kara rat ma1 hisa kadu sip gena
isa ada bima gena net deka udurana
kivu s?naya me ksa raju tiirana
WS. 420
Rlrn-leaf; !X 2(4-5); 5.9 x 31.5 cm; four quatrains, or seven lines, 26.5 crn long to a side; skilled
hand; 1 9th-century copy.
B q a kzdhangvak
In high-flown verse and prose, a request made to a monk to commence preaching bana or a
sermon. This is one of the preludes to bapa preaching in the 17-19th centuries, when a recital
of bana was a night-long ccrcmony.
Begin: f. 1b (f. 1a has the end of Paccavekkhanii}
suvipul sita kofida ma1 taru matu vd hara he!a pul
sumafigul b a ~ geya
a tul vana me siyallama kara lo1
suvipui sica yasa dul nuba sama kal desu dasaihbul
sura lo1 kara pasa sil deva siri kal yatiiiduni tul
After three verses is a prose oration:
. .. sv5miiiduruv~~an-vahanse
Svasri in ssra virijita visin, desani kara vadi!ivti,
suvisu-dharrna~khanda~anaturen me turnyam ritriya mulullehi ... visi-
turu kota karavandada mema dharma-sdiivehi panavandada s i ~ h s s a n adekak
vani dharmiisanir~dhavavada un, s imh a r ~ j a y dedenek
~ v h i obavahansEl3
visin, Sakriidi siyal u devi sarniihay~iada, rnerna d harma3ravansrthaya pin-
isa p h i ~iyzvfisa kala sardhsvan ta satpugdintada, mJg5 guruvarademavupiy-
~ d i n p d amatu svarga-moksa pratilsbhayata paminirna ssdahi, obavahansdii
[visin] visituru madhura parama dharmayak d6sang kara vadala manavi.
Present end: f. 2b There are two jayamahgalam verses and two Pali stanzas which form a part
of this invitation or could be recited after the sermon is delivered.
Janita kusala m u l e sabba lokatthapatj a ~
pararna saraya maggam gantuk~m~nam~vam
janamanarnaviruddham pundarikamva dharnmam
aharnihanamitoyam agga dharnrnam narnirni.
Incomplete. See also British Library Or. 6603( 178)TIT
CA'CALOGUE OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
WS. 421
Two palm leaves stitched together to form one big leaf, 4.7 x 260 cm, now folded into 17 sections
each 15.3 cm long; nine lines to a side with hardly any margins, or two to three quatrains to a
section; unskilled hand; poor illusrrations of cakras; section 1 recto and section 17 verso have served
as front and back covers, hence dark and texr is not clear; poor copy; 19th century.
BhZva phala hH nahatra yiiga

f. l a left margin has an illegible title: Kutuhale . .., which could indicate Bhiivakucuhala with
the Sinhala paraphrase. However it is not that text. This MS begins with five Saka dates, e.g.
Sak~bdamajatulya: Saka I680 (AD 1758). Then is a Sanskrit sloka commencing with Krkkab
. . .,which cannot be traced in Bh~vakutuhda;Section 2 has Piyavara ganina krarnaya; Section 3:
auspicious times for agricultural pursuits; e.g. kapkay~ko!a madavayi; ma nakata dafidu kapayi,
nagul tanaya . . .; maha dais ganan: . .. R&uta maha-dasiv~aya!os avuruddayi . . .; antar saS%
Section 6: ... kukulu kukba nuhusu tul5 dhanu risini, nbiya mavu piya siyalu nayan viyovana;
. . . Section 7: . . . rneki diga nobaiuna . . .; Section 9: on Bhumi laksana: . . . mithunayen vicili
kfirm&ra birnayi; Section 1 1: same continued: Section 12: same continued; Section 13: . . .
asvidaya deva gagayi, turahga yoniyi, pirimi nakatayi, lcaduru gasaya, r i j d i paki vanu; same
continued; Section 15: same continued; Sections 16, 17 same.
f. l b Mostly cakras, illustrated. e.g. Section 1: Ko!a cakraya; Section 2: sakafa yogaya; Section 3:
same; Section 4: saiidl phala; Section 5: graha dais santi, e.g. Btrda das~vayaS6ma maiigdlaya;
cf. Baliygga vicaraya, by j E Seraraman - Colombo: 1967, p. 94; Section 7: auspicious times
for travelIing etc.; Sections 9, 10: Line drawings of cakras, e.g. Pol cakraya mada aya yahapti
Sections 11, 12: [Bhiima] Nagaya si~inakrarnayayi, contain Sanskrit Slokas; contain Matsya
and KGrma cakras; Sections 13, 14: Bhiima niga(?), VarAa, and Sirphasana cakras; Section
I 5: (needs restitching to Section 14) contains Pasvisi g ~ b acakrayi, but probably not itlustrated,
instead Nagul cakraya is illustrated; Section 16: nakat; Section 1 7: dark, text is not clear.
cf. Bhsvaphala hP nakat pota, Or. 6613(18), in British Library Hugh NeviU catalogue, Vol. 5,
p. 392.
Begin: &&darn Visvasarya, Sakiibdam Visvasatya, Sakibdam . . . xavi satya .. .
End: .. . Utrapucupe Rgvatiya ganne, vira v&a madu vala . .. vata baridumara ganne.
WS. 422
Palm-leaf; K 4(ka-ki); 5.2 x 30.5 cm; six to seven lines, 27.5 cm long to a side; skilled hand; two
lotuses drawn in vermilion on either margin off. la; untidy copy; 19th century.
Mantra tunak
Three mantras or incantations, viz. Buddha-mda rnantraya [f. 1a-3a t 1; Agni-rnd~va[f. 3al-
3563; Gini-pesa-malava [f. 3 b U a 6 1 . This first mantra is on the dispelling of the hordes of Mira
and yakas by the Buddha, at the foot of the Bodhi tree where he attained enlightenment.
MANUSCRIPTS
Begin: f. 1(ka)a Om, . . . Bddhi-mda vajr%,an~riidhav~. . . sarvajfiayan-vahans~vada s i ~ a

tripitaka racna desana karana kalhi, . .. m5rasEnSva . . . vina karanda i rand7
siyalu devi dkativ6 dtigena duvanda pa~an~atseka.. .. E velehi mohungZ
cati sansiiiduvana pinisa ek giith~vakvaddaseka, Sakra-~rahrnididwa . . . var-
jita Siisanam, yan5di gaths~avadsla kalhi. mohun tati sansihdi giyaha. . . .
yansdin deSana karavadgrs, i ~ asiyalu vasa visa duru karavs pirit pan isa
g i c h ~ ~ avadiias~ka.
k . . . yaniidi me gathava vadda kalhi If. 2a] asusara-dahasak
k r ~ m siiniyanvalata
a arakgartu ~ a k a ~.c. .trnorag2 ki~anne,s v b i n i api kda Ieda
ara yamu kiyi rnorags duvanta pa~angatreya. Angan daha-apca arakgar: I3iUe
dhat5v6, . . . pilli daha-a~aparakgat pilli daha-a$ yaksayijr, yanrra rnancravalata
arakgena sitina yak+ayot pralhi duvanta payangarsCka. TeI maturii safidun
maturu bulac maturu me mantravalata arakgat . .. yakayGt, . . . sanni daha-atata,
kdla daha-ayaya, vafippu daha-a~aiaarakgat ... yaiiiiamu kiYa pralevi, . . . mesEt
yaksa seniva durukaranra Buddhamda gathava desanawaseka [f. 2b3]. . . . Bud-
dhamiil~mantrayayi [f.2b61. . .. angan siiniyanvalaya bat bufac ra arakkuvalata
vinako~adunna~a&dun maturs tariibili gedi runakara diyakara run vaxuvak
denu, iraksavapda tel n d maturanu, bada rudiivata diyaca vatura bonu, Buddha-
r n d ~ v animi [f. 3al].
Om hrTn agni jala jala . . . p%tdak a ~ u. . . bhumi hira hira narn*, Ag-gini
rnzlsvayi. Vatu gevatii sraksi kirimara u!u gad01 maturs ayakona so!os kona
valatanu, yahayinta vattara v a p ginivaya s~ peneyi dapan~yi,anjanam eliya neyi,
anavina karanda b8ri; pilli net; biAda evfi yaku net; .. . Aggnini rnl1:vayi [f. 3661.
Om srin srin pesu pesu . . . GinipEsamSISvayi [f.4a51. Mehi kramaya nam, yam
kapyuttakafa yana kala~akadulk ini dekak ata gas: satvitak rnaturanu. Vatte
yakun~agini vata peneyi. Mema mantraya Siyan &sen apa rn?digen(?) liy5
gattiiya. Siyalu d e ~ yahapati.
a
Present end: f. 4b Six verses. Text is illegible.
WS. 423
Palm-leaf; ff, 9(1-9); lacking several leaves; foliated in astrological numerals; 4.6 x 30.9 cm; six to
eight quatrains to a side; quite skilled, squarish letters; good copy; early 19th century; incomplete.
Muhurta phala nahatra potak (kavi)

An astrological text commencing with auspicious moments suitable for agricultural pursuits,
similar to verses in Palad~valiya,but with cakras and illustrarinns. Present f. 9a, original f, 1Sa,
states on right margin: DaSarnahadoSc nimi.
Prescnt begin: irida diyavaka kuhbu asvidayen
depaa da~ahatara'muna~en
emads dasavaka yuga punavasayen
depala dasamunu ~ a l d z aduyen
i [f. la, v.11
Present end: anura rehena Savida pura ekolosvaka

ava nava dolog kuhbu bak rnasata novataka
sica kari uturiala pura dos karavu s&a
ata ekolos mina vesaiigala dosini saka [E 7b, v.81
WS. 424
Palm-leaf; K 8(ka-&) 3.5 x 2 1 cm; one quatrain to a side, sometimes wirh a short prose passage as
well; fairly skilled hand; clear copy; 19th century.
Sat dina mangalk : Sat dina aravali (kavi)

A propitiatory recitation for the seven days of the week, forming a part of the Vadiga pafuna.
These s h t i s are called Aravali santi, e.g. the chanring for Wednesday was called: Demala Niga
aravaliya; for Friday, the B hfirnadka aradi.
Begin: Heman kara yat Tisa (?)budu kaiidurdiyap vadali muni vipulz
E mantara maru budu venavii daka sivu deviyo s i ~ ekale
a
Dipatikara muni sarnayaka mada pifad?divi sama gena atu!e
koyi mantd 5ravali d6 rusivaru iridi davasafa matuk [f, 1a, v. I ]
On a portion of the leaf: Tavada mesz kiyana laddivii surEndra narnati narendray~gan-vahans-
Odlisa rusi Vadiga pafunen nava dahasakap nayaka vfi mE Niiga payunE Satdina maligallen yiga
kalemha.
gini gena sip yamagurak da daramin Sarasi sita yaku eliyen
muni yudayara Maha Sammata nirifidup polofig ariyz suliyen
ema v i p Oddisa rusiyi avidin pan tis yigaya bdiyen
Sani dina nava dena rusivaru matuk pillu dapana aravali~emff. 7b, v.11
f. 8a. On hrin indranila ennurn ... ~ i l l dapana
i gini riima kadirgnan~. . . gini
rnqdala dagu tindupoga SsvShah. - Sadddi na aravdiyayi.
Present end: f. 8b pvantala mululle, pala baiida sita puluIlE
desu pirit lolk, kiyan Saddina e rnahgalk [f. 8b, v. 11
ran dunna dili dili, kiri miida mada rana ke!i
guvan siri pat.ulili, kiyan Sat dina e matu aradi [f. 8b, v.21
Above two verses on f. 8b seem to be the beginning of the poem. Cf. British Library Or.
6615(720) and Or. 6615(419).
WS. 425
Palm-leaf; ff.566(1-48,49-5 1, 52-56); main text: ff. 1-48, originally not numbered; 4 x 20.3 crn;
~ 1 to a side; fairly skilled, somewhat. crowded hand; early 19th century;
six lines, 1 7 . 2 ~ long
incomplete.
f.
MANUSCRIP'I'S
Sawibiga veda potak

A prose text containing medical prescriptions covering all bodily aiIments. Marginal notes denote
the title of the medicine or its purpose. ff. 1-16 are brown and the first three leaves damaged.
Summary: Is kulambuva [f. 2b2]; kdal gaduvafayi, kusa pilikiivqayi [f. 421; unafa kudu
[f. ba]; sarpa visap [f. Cb]; sanniyata nasnayi [f. 8b]; viyi bada-rujhata [f. 9aJ;
kusa piiik~vataIf. 10aI; garbhayinge pi!iyarn nimi [f. 1lb]; viiyi gudiyayi if. 12bI;
ise siyalu rfigaya~ayi[f. 14a]; panu k'ivillalayiIf. 19a]; vadun geyi badin yanaviita
[f. 22al; sanni telayi [f.29al; k a & tailaya [f. 30al; pita~a[f. 31a]; andavzyiya!a
[f. 32al; kassa~appipum If. 32b]; gajakesara guliya [f,33bI; ajirna badai guna ve
tf. 35a]; gulu varga sarnspt* [f, 35bl; vigatis~diguliya [f. 36a]; ugurE le4apyi
[f. 37al; otmideta telayi [f. 39bl; sanni jvaraya~a[f. 41al; vanavalata, gadu makE
if. 4lbl; gajakesara guliya [f. 42bl; sanni cela [f. 43a]; odu Suva veyi [f. 45aj; niya-
piritcalayi [f. 45bl; jdda guliyayi ? [f. 48aI; main text ends at f. 48b with a mantra;
ff.49-5 1: lefi margin damaged; E 53-54: anorher set of prescriptions.
Present begin: ff. 1, 2 damaged. E 2b. Is kularnbu~a~i.Yam isa-radayak nonavat? nam . . .
ksdi ulakkuvayi, tala tel ulakkuvayi . . . murunga ko1a ismayi, meki d~ ekatukora
kakara, iri padamayi; ruj5 ki dna ginu; vigsakadi guna vE.
Present end: f. 56b . . . Siyhamidi chqayayi. Perunkiyan, vadakaha sama-bigava curnakota
unu diyen . . . [incomplete]
WS. 426
Palm-leaf; ff. l9(ku-khy); 4.5 x 25.5 cm; three quatrains to a side; fairly small, scraggy hand, but
legible; 1Y th-century poor copy; incomplete.
1. K 1(ku)-6(ki)a
Subh+itaya (kavi)
A poem of 101 verses composed by Alagiyavanna Mukavefi. '. . . According to the fifth verse
of the poem, the author's intention in composing it. was to state briefly in Sinhalese the essence
of the rdes of life which were preached by the sages of old, so that those not versed in the
Tamil, Sanskrit, and Migadhi languages might h o w them. . . . In'Sinhalese Litemmre by C E
Godakurnbura - Colombo: 1955, p. 212.
In this MS copy verses are not in order and the text is not complete. Four leaves from the
commencement containing 23 verses are lacking as well as several from the end.
Present begin: f. 1(ku)a, v. 1, 1869 edn v.24
di~anetaudivana siya kiranin rarhburu [rnaharu in pr. edn]
mediyata d i v ~biya duruv~gana anduru
sarivata rajatumaku dutu pamanin soiiduru
atulata pitada piihareyi gana aiiduru [defecrive]
5b is blank.
Present end: noma dat sacek ga&barin yutu sada satarii

padarur viyakamayi salakunu sabaya turi
madamat tufigu mahat vana gijiiidaku natari
siyapat nda huyin karanavu bafidinu vara f. Ga, v.3, pr. edn v.48
11. ff, 6b, V,1-1 9b, v.3

Yuga m d sivupada
~ (I)
A set of verses of good counseI, a popular feature in 19th-century poetry The term Yuga m i k
occurs on f. 8b, v.3, hence a tentative title for the set of verses. However, the ending verses are
similar to Daham gata.
Present begin: bohd mu!P naci aya sakvda idda
ddsa novana nanavat danay6 adda
ahasa poiova rnE atulata niiti yudda
me harna dudana pera kaIa kuvb adda [f. 6b, v.31
darnana saka sema . . . .. . tibennE
pifibina.. . sema ac nlra enne
sdbana badu ator velafidimen dinanne
Yuga milE sivu pada veni danne [f. 8b, v.31
Present end: f. 19b, v.3 similar to Daham gafa verses.
tans mage dora tana dna avividdE
mani lesa ida aranak noladd~
danii me pada satara ara ge s i d d ~
din; abhaya pura iiidaganda sudde
WS. 427
Palm-leaf; ff. 8(la-kf); 4.1 x 24.5 cm; two to t h e quatrains to a side; fast-written, quite skilled
hand; left portions of leaves damaged; untidy copy; 19th century.
Pandam upata (kavi) : Pandam-pdiya

Thc origin of torches used in ritualistic ceremonies, first used in the ceremony to cure Queen
Manikpda who was bewicched by Vasavatu. For further notes see British Library Or. 66 15(23).
Begin: Maha Samrnata mulap, [Vasavatu karapu] vinayaca
[vina ddsa] harinaca, [natayi] pandama y8ga kerumap [f. 1a, v. 11
Maha-sarnmate sip, pavata iiyayi eds s i p
sama devi risva sica, d~lsaduruveyi yaga ka!a vita [f. la, v.21
End: Damaged leaf. [. .. ] salafiba gena Pattini teda Pafidi puxayara vadin ya
[. . . ltini apura tada udahas sakvaIa ginijal lova patirayanta
nitini darii pativrativa ahas love patirayanta
Patini deviiidugen avasara Pandan Paliya kiyania If. 8a, v. 1]
f. 8b, blank.
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 428
Palm-leaf; fX 8(1-8); 4.3 x 42.3 cm; four quatrains to a side; semi-skilled hand; brown leaves; all
leaves are damaged; poor copy; 19th century.
Maghamiha kath3va (kavi)

The story of Maghav: who became Sakka or king of the gods, because of his virtuous Iife. For
notes see Dictionary of P ~ l Proper
i Nam~s,by G P Malalasekera, Vol. I1 - London: PTS, 1974,
p. 406, Magha. For a MS copy and further notes, see British Library Or. G604(90).
Begin: This Ieaf is damaged. Dipahkara Sumiida nam ape rnunifidu
upan si!u kde Barav;lb pura nirifidu
me pandahata budu vena Iovafa parasidu
sapan vena keneki Magamina kumarifidu [f. 1a, v. 1 ]
Present end: F. 8b, v.2 (v.3 is damaged) gatti Sak devihdu puraiidara
sat4 piri vayxa isa nikata sudu vers
mutta kenek sEme pilikul vuya jar5
latta hoiidayi metuvak kal perurn pura [f.8b, v.21
WS. 429
Palm-leaf; ff. 8(kii-khr); lacking several leaves; 6.1 x 33.5 cm; seven lines, 30.3 crn long to a side;
fairly skilled clear hand; f. 4(k+) damaged; and ocher leaves also somewhat damaged; copy; 19th
TriyS a t - (SktSinh.)
Thirty aspects of medicine, a Sanskrit medical tract with a Sinhala paraphrase. For details see
Or. 6612(62)I in the British Library
Present begin: f. l(ku)a . . . tasya, ohug~.,~yuh,iiyuterna; . .. mssa dolasek hevat havuruddck;
schitam, pavatneya . . . [present f. 2al f tesu vyHdhi laksanarn; tesu; ovunaturehi;
vyidhi lalqar;lam,v ~ d h laksana
i nam. . . .
Present end: .. . s&, heterna; Jivaksdi bhisaguttamayange parsat-hi; . . . PmaB, nirmalabava
s a ~ s i d iprakisa karannCyi. TriySat b h i s ~ g asamiptam. Siddhim. Yasos-
tumkaram.
WS. 430
PaIrn-leaf; ff. 12(kT-ghii); ff. 10, 11, 12 brown leaves, do not belong to this MS, but contain similar
matter; 5.3 x 20 cm; four quatrains to a side; semi-skilled hand; 19th-century copy; incomplete.
N u t y6ga potak : Pdad~valiyak(kavi)

Portion of an astroIogica1 work in verse on auspicious moments mainly for agricultural pursuits.
Present begin: Rivi anuraya sahdudi utrasalaya da

afigaharu siyavasa buda asvidaya da
guru rnuvahis sikuri aslisaya da
senasuru lada hataya me kina yoga da LC la, v. l]
f. 4a, right margin has the note: Iruge ggamanayi; ff. 5 a l - 7 in prose; f. 7b, right marginal note:
Sa5du sitini dis~vayi;present f. 7 is kai, next leaf i s ga, and the following one is gha, which
commences auspicious moments for horticulture, etc., e.g.
guruda pusayada ganne, erna hora samaginnf:
makara~amesaya ganne, rnelesa bulat ifiduvanne [f.9a, v. 11
Present end: visi n&ata hata pusaya balz ganii
siyavasa da subha h6ri aragani
melesin aFa paha sudda bali ganP
dehi dodan ahba gasa sad2 gana [f. 12b, v.41
WS. 431
Palm-leaf; ff. 29 (ki-ghim, 1); lacking some leaves; 4.1 x 1 1.5 cm; 8-1 0 lines to a side, with hardly
any margins, and top lines too close to the edges; skilled hand; brown leaves; text is not clear; good
copy; early 19th century; incomplete.
Muhurta hL n&at potak

An astrological handbook containing auspicious moments for undertaking journeys, agricultural
activities, etc., folIowed by Pafica paksiya, and janrna phal~pala. For numbers, asrrologicaI
numerals are used throughout this MS.
Present begin: f. 1(ki)a . . . Kola p5gimap yahappati. . . . Siyalu vadakamap yahapoti. f. 9a:
Ghatikii guna, in Sanskrit Bokas; f. 20a, janrna Iagna phalapaia.
Present end: A verse; text is not clear, last line: vam pasins raja-karuna tanaturu labeyi rajugen
bala danaganne.
Line drawing depicting a king wearing a crown.
WS. 432
Palm-leaf; ff. 34(1-34); astrological numerals 3- 10 only; lacking three leaves from beginning; text
is noc in perfect order as the other leaves are not numbered; 3.8 x 25.2 cm; four to five lines,
23-23.5 crn long to a side; spaced, semi-skilled hand; untidy copy; early 19th century; incomplete.
Ndqatra pot kopsak

Part of an astrological text, with a few charts and cakras, including mantras, bali offerings, and
cures for fevers caused by spiritual disturbance.
Present begin: . . . Kati nakatin 9 u n a udayen basi. &a dola, demavupiyan nam kiyii Agni
dEvat9vQta uiidtt bat dikiri aiiga pisa tun rnansala tab2 devu Iovap ~ s d i n lanu.
i
MANUSCRIPTS
...
Present end: f. 33a . .. de saficia rnada upana ohu gani marana danu .. . f, 33b: two cakras with
no tides; f. 34a, part of a cakra.
WS. 433
Palm-leaf; K 37(1-37), ii; present f. 37 has the original astrological numeral 59, hence several leaves
are missing from this MS; 3 3 x 26.4 cm; six lines, 23.8 cm long, ox rwo to three quatrains to a side;
semi-skilled hand; brown leaves; somewhat untidy copy; early 19th century; incomplete.
N+atra potak : Navapaplaya

This MS cornrncnces in prose followed by verse. The prose is a paraphrase to Sanskrit Slokas,
similar to Navapatala satigraha.
Summary: . . . Bdayan~abatkavim~gu~ayi[f.lb6~;avay~gayi[f.2aG];vi~ay~gayi[f.2b];
siddhi y6ga [f. 8a31; hiid karana [f. 9b); .. . dasa mahi dosaya [f. lob, v.21; kina
ybgaya [f. 1 la, v.21; gini ybgaya, s a k a ~ ayogaya [f. 12bI; bhfirni Sukra y6gaya
[f. 13a, v. 11; . . . b~layantabat kavana nakati [E 16b, v. 11; yuda irarana nakati
[f. 20b, v. I]; rnz davas gaman giyi napuri If. 25b, v.11; Nava pataIaya nimi [f.26a,
v.21; suriya dosayi, hena y6gayi If. 29a.w.1, 21; gebim cakraYa, line drawing
[f. 30al; prose from present f. 34, original astrological numeral is 56; . . .
Present begin: f. l a .. . angurrhe dhanalsbhafica, tarjhane vasrra I~bhafica,rnajjhime subha sam-
patci, . . . sarva rijhani nakha pwpam vidhiyate. Niyarnal pipuniica. . ..
Present end: (of numbered leaves) f. 37b: .. . Beranaya Iat t h a rujsva bohtivanu; majjhima
nam b o t u v ~val-IZgana nasi; antima nam taman nasi.
f. i, written leaf; f. ii, blank.
WS. 434
Palm-leaf; ff. 1 8(1-18); left margins of all Ieaves decayed and most foliation numbers have disap-
peared; 5 x 23.8 cm; three to six verses or six co eight Iines to a side; semi-skilled hand; very poor
copy; 19th century.
N i t phaliipda pot kopsak

A damaged astrological tract with mixed Ieaves, containing e.g. Samhinti siila d6sa [f. lb];
malvara g u ~ a g u ~[f.a2- continued later]; biju vapula n&ti If. 5a]; kiyan kili saka upata meless
If. 8a, v.11; Palad~valli~a kivuvii puruduva [f. 12a, v.2) .. .
Present begin: f. 1a .. . dolos davasin kivita sivu mas ketuta masa dina dolos payin apaharana
pavasn, Maha dassva apaharaqa krarnayayi.
Presentend: f.18b,v.6
si nakatin suba dina hbrsva y i
dana-ganimin hima pala biju vapuri ya
siyivasin uiidu mun vapuri yS

tala mun in palada gani nohar; y i
ws. 435
Pdrn-leaf; ff. 1 0 ( ~ a - ~ 4.8
l ) ; x 25.2 cm; eight to nine lines, 23 crn long to a side; crowded, semi-skilled
hand; untidy copy; 19th century; incomplete.
Veda pot kopsak : Rasa vidhiya

This part of a medical tract begins with the commencing SIoka in YGgarnavaya, and continues
with several ilokas and their paraphrases, which is not characteristic of Yogarvavaya. The
second Sloka states 'vaidyarigamay saligrahanam karomyaham'. This is followed by Rasavarva
[f. 1a8]; . . . atha tasysm pravaksrni dbsisyaka-niviranam if. 2b61; sidilingarn suddhim [f.4b31;
k ~ k a m ~ b i ksuddhayi
a [f. 5a3j; mdqi pissnam suddhayi [f. 5b71; aiijanakta suddhayi kiyat
[E 6b5] ; Iiikada suddha kyat [E 7a4] ;svayngdi I6ha suddha kyat [f. 8b5] ; . . .
Begin: f, 1(ga)a Pranarnya Sktara' mananta-tantrarn'
rnilokya lokirrha samasta siddhai
sPr;tha'murddhutya visesaro'ham
v&irni YiigHrcava'metadagrarn.
Sistiiram, . . . h t r u narn vii sarvajiiayan-vahansEgE Sn piida padrnayata kiiya v&
man* yana dviiratrayen; pranamya, sakass vahda; . . . Yog3qiava nam vu; . . . etat,
me vaidaya traya sar~irthassdhana~a pinisa; [vabmi;kiyam].
Cf. Y6gdrpavaya, Kiri-idle Jfianavimala thera (ed.) - Colombo: Gunasena,
[I 9631.
Present end: . . . Katuval-batu-mu1 ardu siddhiiiguru karapiiicii karafida-mul, ddos kdaiidak
gena, afa ekap kakiri, sahifida lunu prativipakofa denu; IZ sidharn siti.
f. 9a: Bhpigarnsla tailaya; f. 9b: MPndan relafa behet kiyanu l5bE . .. ; f. 10a, b:
five verses on Sarasvati ciiqaya, ending with:
isap & a ~ aena ledada kapilada karnasfila Ieda adassiyat
gataia pimini $niyanda dcvurada %-rudgdaginiyanvimat
okkiire levamane badinut yana atisara yana badapipumat
depa sandi hirivatunda kevunda valangu naribava rade rudat.
WS. 436
Pdm-leafi ff. 12(ka-ke; h e ) ; 3.8 x 27.9 cm; ff. lb-7a in prose; six lines, 25.5 cm to a side; semi-
skilled hand; lightly inked, text is not clear; E 7 b 1 lb, in verse, text is clear, same hand as in prose,
two quatrains to a side; f. 12 in more-skilled hand; 19rh-century copy.
MANUSCRIPTS
Sara vidhiya (prose and verse)

A medical tract in prose and verse on a form of acupuncture in Ayurvedic medicine.
f. l a is blank and dark, forming the front cover.
Present begin: NarnasSrighan5ya. Isarujivaya, . . . Ukunuvala laiiga nahara deka botramen ta-
vanu. . . . vitasanniyata . . . If. 2a31; vadi sanniyap [f. 2b3j; jala sanniyafa if. 3x51;
idirnuma~arudiivata [f. 3b3] ; katyu-m utfuvata [f, 4 bv4j; pura pasdosvaka~ada k-
unu isrnudun~visayi [E 6a2];
Present end: of prose section f. 7a7 . . . bada ha ura-isa dolaseka; pi$ tuduseka; dasaruven
mattehi satiseka.
Begin: (verse) f. 7b Mese eksiya-satak rnarrnmayange bhda dannEyi.
deparula patan sirasata nahara v d geti
elesa~akiyan nava-siyayak nahara ati
desiya-solasa vidaman Eta dina kiyari
melesa kiyan Sara vidiya [pera] pavati [f.7b, v. 1]
Present end: f. lb, v.2 n d a l ~sira is mudunap lakunE
k?sa dl . . . is mudune lakune
etanap difigulayi . . . tibena sane
madin vidapanna niyamin sub^ gun?
f. 12a, b. Four more verses ending with a prose instruction. Text is not dear.
ws. 437
Palm-leaf; ff.i, 5 1(ka-gho); lacking nine leaves &hi; 3.5 x 2 1.8 cm; six to seven lines, 20.4 cm
long to a side; or two quatrains ro a side; fast-written, skilled hand; dark stained wooden covers with
bevelled edges; good copy; early 19th century.
Sm5hga veda potak (Sloka-~anna-~avi)

A sec of extracts from several tcxts, well copied by a learned scribe.
Summary: Aiijana kata suddha, galmada suddha, vaccansvi suddha narn, k%diyen soda
ganu suddhayi [f. la-b: SIokas with sanna]; jvara muriri raiayayi [f. 2a2-2b6:
Slokas with sanna]; pramehayata behet if. 3al-4abJ; ff. 4b- in verse on Sula
vidhi, miindarn, sanni, nandan5di taifaya; arisas, bagandarJ, this section of verse
ends at f. l6b; then prose without Slokas from f, l6b: isE siyalu ledaya; ketaka
tailaya If. 17bI; divyaraja taiIaya [f. 18a61; itsap ahdun kiyanu 1abC; ... mahii
eranda taiIaya f. 20a31; visakan~aratanatailaya [f. 21abl; sanni vajrapzla guliya
if. 22a523a61; also called Sanni-vajrapstaya; verses from f. 23b- for anavina dosa,
medicines; f. M a , v.3: afijana guliya; gajendra pidhiya [f. 33h, v.31; kiihbihini
muna laka?a [f. 34b, v.21; drfini pideniya [f. 35a, v. 11; jiva pideniya [f. 36a, v. 11;
rnugga p i d ~ n i ~[f.a36b, v.31; nasina leda, akalata pamununu leda; brahmananda
guliya [f. 42bl; end of verses at f. 44b, v.2; Prose from f. 45a. Jvara-unda guliya
[f.45a51; grahana-vajrapa~aguliya If. 46a2-47a41; verses from f. 47b48a. then
prose; grahani gajiihkusaya if. 48b5]; sannividyg guliya [f.49a3]; Rimabh~nu

guIiya if. 50b51; viparita ledacayi, nasnayayi [f. 5 1a51.
Begin: f. 1 (ka)a caksuSy~mapittamaSamanamanil~jatamanuttamm
aiijanafia subhedaiica t~rnbrap~trena samyutq
badre yuktenanaivapiicitam yams matrakam
mandignita pacet sarnyxk aiijatophala Sodhayet.
Tsrnbra piitrena, tarizba bh~janayaka;saudhayuktena, mipani rnan~vakpamaga
varkoca aiijanakafa podikora darnz; ysma m5trakam; satpaya samirak pamana
samyak puta di yahapat raiigin; mandsgni tiipau, rnada ginne pasavs; rnipani
sinidukota yodii ganu; aiijana phala Sodhayet, afiiana kaya suddhayi. Gdmada
suddha nam. . . .
Present end: E. 5 1(gho)a . . . cur~akofa. .. seppuva 12 tab2 niihef-auranu. Sanniyen a isarad~ta
yahapari. Nasnaya yi.
f. 5 1b, blank.
WS. 438
-
Palm-leaf; ff.88(ra-r!); 5 x 25.6 cm; six lines, 24.5 cm long to a side, with hardly any margins; from
f. l a verses are copied continuously like prose; unskilled hand; brown Ieaves; 19th-century copy;
incomplete.
Vina kapim~y w y a (kavi)

Though an uninviting folk copy, this text briefly gives in verse an account of the Vina upata
or the origin of exorcism; how to make a Kap-vina or a wax image pierced with thorns; how
to prepare the altar and che items required for the ceremony to cut out the evil effects of black
magic.
Present begin: f. l a (Verses are copied as in MS). Vina ginijal mesEJ bandana me vina melesE,
ruk-kayu gati rnesE, me visa ginijalakviias*;visagini ydqan?, irirnal pannu yalqani,
siiniyan yabani, arak gattayi pilli ydqani; me vina arak-gena, meIesa yaku dapa
karana, korapu vina dhagana, kiyami visa kafu siiniyan vina. ...
f. 1b. sasiri bara me Siri Laka, Mahn Sarnmata raju noyeka, upanbava Vasavatu
d&a, nasarni yana up2 d i a ; naciya vina rnelesaka; vina raja mda upata, nati
meiesa upata, kacu kila raja upata; upan nava nakatta] ganina, debara mi ifi
ragena, bathbara kanaveyi ragena; m5vi kumburu ds mati gena, sohon polen pas
aragena, iridi pipti n yodarnina; xuvara .riipaya aihbamina, k a ~ ugisuma~avina
sdasana, pas paiigiri da katu aragena, takba pittala k a ~ uiiragana, .. .
f. 2a . .. vina rfipe kararnin riipena; .. . vina desi rupe vamataFa, piina ncla gena
karavata, kaduru Iiya di dakunata; divi karane valali, pas paiigiri da gini karala,
rfipefa giniyan karals, satara sandi kora korala
f. 2b: ... . . . karnbili lanuven at deka baiiddj ira sahda dedens des karavdi,
v i s a ~ b apilli yakiniya genvds, mini o!uve pas tel pkavPlP, .. . visa gini mantri
ehi puraviii, gasayi e mara s6nE k a p ekalk paffiya riipE ehi vda15 dduk liyakin
MANUSCRIPTS
pira talda, .. . ma1 sata iri sata p~kaxavdi,narnat nakata gena erana liyda
f. 3a: pannavamin ginijd karav3IS, . .. depaya e pas gena seppuve sirakota, gasayi
e gata kora vi sardinayaya, mara yoga vina kaliya marapeta; f. 3b ...;
f. 4a: ... rusivaru navadena ehi gennala; munivarayinnen avasara gatte, me vina
kapannata avasara gatt?, Oddisa rusivaru vadasifa gats?, vinaya kapana lesa in
danagattE
f. 4b: Sakraja Viskarn deviiidu evannc, vidiya Viskam deviiiclu mavannE, niga
loven devi desi gena dunne, Navag-graha devi navakola dunne, Irugd rusivara
ran rafibili da dunnE, e ran niila n i loven genenne, pas paiigiri da kanu va;a
sadaminn?; sd da divi is mblak ara gana, divikaduru da colaba ko!a ganimina,
sirassa da aia-rnafigala da ahdagana; melesin pelapac navarada game, durnmala
pandan vata babdanns, ran i-tala bili gena bandanne, e ran puhul rusiyi gena
dunn~;sin-bana melesin bmdal$ Maha-Sammata raju vada situvilii, Oddisa
rusivaru etanap vadafii, . . .
f. 5a: sama munivaru vafida a w a r a gatte, vinaya kapanna~avadasi~agattz,Viskam
devi giraya deti nittE, desi melesin rusiyg aragattf, k l a me vina ka!u kapuva nitte.
Above verse section ends at f. 6a2;followed by a mantra ending at f. 7a6; then a set of verses:
me vina mekafuvina rusivarun kapanne, kila e kafu vina igila va!enne, rfipa edi
karu singi(?) k i p e n n ~d a nituva yaku ipasu yanne; epi dujana ka!a visa kafu
rniruva, a p naxakayen
~ ginigati maruvii, ups rusiru ka!a budu guna maruvs kapi
halen vina podikofa duruliivii. .. . Then a short mantra.
f. 5b: .. . add6 tava vina rusi[va]ru balanne, . .. yudda singi vina kapP harinne.
Then a short mantra.
f. Ga: . . . Hiru rusiysge inubhiivayen, eksiya apk angan vilakun, pat vdakun,
muna valakun, gsp vaiakun, adat visa rniinda gats, visa s h h ; rnd suniyan,
gal siiniyan, .. . eksiya-a~akkap; ha!a rusiyz, Isvara mandale pi fa kapiya, candra
rnavdale pita kiipiya, . . . mfiden rnakara kafafa li darnimi, alu dfivili kalemi, visa
jahar~j hare jab. .. .
f. Gb: a sintiya. Mahgala muni muhasayma, yeyi vina ada nosita metana.
f. 7a: a mantra which ends at f. 8b3.
Present end: . . . vinilakkandi vina elendi siin sfin.
ws. 439
Palm-leaf; ff. 9(1-9); 4.9 x 20 cm;rwo to six quatrains to a side; unskilled hand but clear text; poor
copy, late 19th century.
Malvara lak~+uhH phalgpala (kavi)

Signs of puberty and astrological prognostics in verse. This text was possibly copied from a
printed version with headings which have been copied as margind notes. This is a poor copy.
CATAL.OGUE OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
Present begin: titivala guqa [elkaka, n&anala guna satareka

davase guna sayeka, rniisavala guna a~eka[f. 1a, v. l]
vatehi guna siyayeka, ddiimen guFa siyayeka
siyalu guna ekin eka, ekatu kop pala ki[rne]ka [f. l a, v.21
Duta hkuqu, vastra pala. Dina Z osap vuna, kiyanta palamliven ena
diirayage Iaku~ena,kiyana k ~ r a ~danagena
a if. 1b, v.11
Present end: f. 9a, V.1 istrin usap vi vadi dos tibe narn
satarin beda udaya paya ituru gagam
eka nam hirnita dos aiiganata vE deka nam
satarin dana niisisC sarnatama dos tuna nam
f. 9b, blank.
ws. 440
One single palm-leaf; 5 x 75.2 cm; folded into four sections, each 18.8 cm long; eight lines on recto
and seven on verso; semi-skilled hand; rexc copied according to rhe folds in lines about 17 cm long;
first fold damaged; useful specimen; 19th century.
At vedakam
A set of practical prescriptions made handy by writing in a single leaf which is folded into a
handbook.
Begin: Damaged.
Marginal note: Adassiyaca, Jalasinniguliya; layavirh, badadiiyata ...Batukara isma lunu diya
dehi-akbut denu. Mdalorhbu kola isma gad%dehi ambulen denu, siyatu
adassi igileyi. Jalasanniguliyata, deduru asamoda tippili trijsri abin tipal sid-
dhiiiguru [gamlmiris mahamunu-miris atcana its aba kahakudu meva sam-
abhSgava kkrarnul yusin aihbarii debh~~akara eka panguvak hayap beda eyin
haya b~gayakbara jayapzla gena ariibarii ikbul +a parnana guli kara pavane viyali
tab^, anik panguva kuburu kola yusin ahbari gulikaxa tab& unata unu diyenda,
sanniya~arnurungi potu usi nda, mura unara nika kola yusinda, vevuluma~ami-
paniyenda, dgyata babila-koia yusinda, karakavivilla~apuhul-mada yusinda, ...
End: .. . napuru kuga atidra badapipun panudos me ki de nasayi. Navaratha cGqayayi.
WS. 441
One long palm-leaf formed by stitching half-leaves lengthwise, now 195.5crn long and folded int-o
17 seccions, each 1.5 cm long; skilled hand with flourish; astrological numerals used to denore dates,
etc., slightly damaged sections at rhe end; dated 1 865.
MANUSCRIPTS
Litak, AD 1865 : Paiicihga lita AD 1865

Ephemeris in Sinhala characters and asrrologicai numerals for the year AD 1 865. Other eras are
given, and the year according to ka-!a-pa-ya system of numbering. The text is copied in seven
long lines to a side.
Begin: Kalyibdam c~ta-dhan-vi;Sugat~bdamdi-na-bha-dra; Sakibdarn si-ha-sat-~a;
Kriscyibdam mi-ru-di-pa.
End: r a r e ja6 2 10 (7).
For a specimen of an early pr. edn, Paficilfigaya sah~Grcthacaratyan AD 1886, see British Library
14165.n.1 (printed books).
WS. 442
Palm-leaf; ff.6 ( h - h , 3-6); f. 3-6 foliated in asrrological numerals 1 4 ; 3.9 x 2 1.1 cm; four to six
lines; 17.6 crn long to a side; somewhat small, fast written, skilled hand; the two sets of leaves have
only one hole but punched at cwo different lengths; lightly inked; good copy; incomplete.
Lit hiidiyak
An interesting astrological primer with the ka-!a-pa-ya system of numbering mainly used for
dates according eras [f. la], and the set of astrological numerals 1-60 [f. 3a].
Begin: f. I(ka)a Some errors in the MS are corrected in the chart given below.
ka !a pa ya ek
kha !ha pha ra dek
ga da ba la tun
gha dha bAa va sivu
6a !a ma sa pas
ca ta x !a sayek
cha tha x sa satek
ja da x ha atek
jha dha x !a navayek
[fia na x m Sunya]
Also the value of an initial vowel is Sunya or '0'
f. 3a, b. A chart giving astrological numerals 1-60 and their use.
Present end: f. 6a t u n d ~visi payin pidE hiru garnann
saddii satalis piiyin dep%dEgarnans
dasa dina tun ~ i d teles
a dina visi nakatin~
hiru siti nakat peda vdafidun mesE dani
f. 6b. A relationship: Gdageclara BiIavidnege ddni h h i , Suvaris minihii . . .
ws. 443
Pdm-leaf; f. 24(ka-khi);5.2 x 27.5 cm;eight lines, 24.2 crn long to a side; round, skilled hand with
good orthography; a few leaves slightly damaged; good specimen of handwriting; dared Saka 17 17
(AD 1795).
Bhikkhu pgtimokkhaq (Pdi)

The name given to a set of 227 rules to be observed by members of the Buddhist Order. For
details see Malalasekera: Dictionary of Pdli Proper Names, by G P Malalasekera, Vol. 11- London:
PTS, 1974, p. 181.
Begin: E. 1b Text on this side is copied between the two cord holes with rows of kundalis
or punctuation marks as decoration. Narno tassa . . . Sugstu me bhante satigho,
yadidam sanghassa patcakallam, ah* iiyasmantam i t t h a n n J m ~v i n a y a ~puc-
cheyya.
Summary: Nid~nuddesonitfhito If.3b21; pirzjikuddeso ni~chitoif. 4381; ~aii~h~disesaddeso
ni&ito [f. gal]; aniyatuddeso a i ~ h i t oIf. 8b41; civara vaggo pabarno [f. 10b5j;
elakatoma vaggo dutiyo [f. 11 b31; pattavaggo tatiyo [f. 13al]; mus5v9davaggo
patharno [f. 13b21; bhutagama vaggo dutiyo [f. 14a51; bhikkhuni 6vida vaggo
tatiyo [f. 14b71; bhojana vaggo catuttho [f. 15b41; acelaka vaggo paficarno
[f. 16bll; suripana vaggo chattho; sappina vaggo sattamo [f. 18a81; shadham-
mika vaggo a~fhamo[f. 19b11; racanavaggo navarno [E 71; p i c i t t i y q nirtiti
[f. 20b 11; psyidesaniyi nityhits tf. 61; Isekiyi dharnma] pafhama vaggo [f. 2 1b4];
dutiyo vaggo [f. 22all; tatiyo vaggo [f.22a71; catuttho vaggo [f. 22b4l; paficamo
vaggo [f. 23all; chattho vaggo [f. 23a71; sattamo vaggo [f. 23b61; sekhiy: dhamrns
nitthit; [f. 24a31;
End: f. 24b u d d i ~ ~ hkho
s ayasmanto nidanam uddiffhi carriro pHr3jik5 dharnma
uddi~thaterasa salighadisesa dharnma udditfhi dve aniyati dhamrna udditthii
timsa nissaggiya pscittiyii d h a m m ~udditrh~ dve-navuti pacitriya dhammg
uddit~hacattsro piyidesaniyi dhamrni udditths paiicasattati sekhiyii dharnmi
udigha satta adhikaxana sarnath; dharnmi ettakantassa bhagavaco surrzgatarp
sucta-pariyipannam anvaddhamsam uddesam Sgacchanti tattha sabbeheva sam-
aggehi sarnrnodaminehi avivadamsnehi sikkhitabbanti. Bhikku Pstirnokkam
..
nitchicap. Siddhirastu, Subhamastu.
h i sudda sakarija varsayen ekvi dahas satsiya daha hatap pimini mema varu+ay-
ehi vak masa avaiatavaka lat candra dina peravaru bhigayehidi liyi tindu kalgya.
[possibly the name of the scribe is in an acrostic] t~g~r~barn~po!~sika (?).
f. i. Blank, except for the scribbling of the title: Pritimobe.
ws. 444
Palm-leaf; f. 4 ( 1 4 ) ; bearing nos ka, kt, I?,
ki; 5.1 x 40.3 cm; nine lines, 37 cm long to a side;
skiled hand with good orthography; 1 9th century; incomplete.
MANUSCRIPTS
Candakinnara jiitakaya
The prose version of this jitaka as found in Pansiya panas jataka pota, now incomplete. Good
specimen of handwriting.
Begin: Yatagiya davasa Baran&a Brahrnadatca nam rajaku riijyaya karana sama~ehipirG
psrarnitzvan hi maha bbsat himavunehi Saiidakiiiduru yoniyehi upana, ohuge
arhbuvada Candr~nama. . . .
Present end: f. f. 4a . . . as kadin nafigu kodi pamanekin pudakdanata taman van am3 maha
nivan gena dena budun [sarana yemi]. cf. Bu~r&m#a, Bafibarande Siri Slvali
thera (ed.) - 1968, p. 42, para.2.
f. 4b. A set o f supplementary Arittas.
ws. 445
Palm-leaf; f. 9(kau-khu); 5.8 x 47 cm; eight lines, 4 1.6 crn long to a side; skilled hand; good copy;
19th century.
Dhammacakkappavattana suttaq pada linuma (Pdi-P&)

Pdi t e x t of the Dhammacakka-sutta,with the Pdi syntacticd word order. This is a good copy.
Begin: Namo tassa . . . Evamrnesutarp e k a ~samayam bhagavs bar2na~i~ar-p viharati
isipatane migadiye. Me, evarp, sutam, ekam sarnayam, bhagava, birsnasiyq,
isipatane, migad~ye,viharati. ...
End: . . . itiha, ayasrnato K~~dafiiiassa,
Mfia Kondafifiotveva, i y a ~ n n
, a m e ahosi.
Siddhirascu. f. 9b, blank.
WS. 446
Palm-leaf; f. 21 (ka-a); lacking f. kii, kt, ke, kai; 4.7 x 42.1 crn; eight lines, 39.2 crn long to a side
skilled with good orthography; a few leaves slightly damaged; early 19th-century copy; incomplete.
Anuruddha 6atakaya (Skt-Sinh.)

A Sanskrit poem of 100 Slokas (Sataka), with a Sinhala paraphrase, on the virtues of the Buddha,
composed by Anuruddba rnah~theraof Sri Lanka, during the 12th century AD.
For a pr. edn see A n u r a d h ~Satakaya saba sunnay, Don Andris de Silva BatuvanrudivE (ed) -
Colombo: Lakminipahana priming office, 1866.
Begin: Namas sarvajfisya.
Lalqm? samvadam himatpiuvadan- dharmrnimraraiyandam
rnandrdiipakaiam gunairavi kalam pgpapdvipe pkalam
satviiningn nayanodhvam matidhavam maitrilata mld havam
kaly~napaghanamrajohatighanarn bhakty9 name Srighanam.
CATAL0C;UE OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
Sanne or the paraphrase in Sinhala follows. Labmi, Sriyi-kint3vag? h s a n a y a -

!a; sarpvadarn, mani-mantridiyak vani vu; hirnimiu, candraya h~ sarnsnavfi;
vadanam, mukha ki . . .
Present end: f. 2 1b: 99th ihka in pr. edn $ikyendra nandathuvharp yadi te mukhenduh
vindiimi kim sarasijena kiminduns v i
vinim Sruvomi madhuram tava v d a k i n q
kvsnena kim kimu ravena ca kokiIsne
Sdcendra, Sikyarijaya; pdi, idin . . . . . . vallakinarp, vin~va[ngE].Incomplete.
ws. 447
Palm-leaf; E 3(vai, vsm, vah); 5.7 x 44 cm; seven lines, 40.5 ern long to a side; skilled hand with
good orthography and punctuation; last three leaves of a good copy, daced 1759 (era not stated);
possibly AD 1837.
Vf.ttamdakRyii (Skt-Sinh.)
A Sanskrit porn composed by Candrabharati, the well known pupil of Sri m u ta satigharaja.
This text has a Sinhala sannaya or paraphrase. This poem is in praise o f Mah5netraprasadarn~la
Marigala mahissmi, and its value lies in the number of contemporary personages described.
For a pr. edn, see, Vrttamr?hkbydva,sanna sahitayi 2dn edn, Batuvantudav~pafiditums (ed.)
Colombo: Lankgbhinavavisruta yantrslaya, 1890. For notes, see British Library Or. 661 l(180)
in Hugh Nevill catalogue, Vo1. 5.
Present begin: f. 1(vai)a see pr. edn pp. 18-1 9. The immediate SIoka on tine 3 is:
bhavac& kunda karindra candravigade samsarpatiprsyaso yasa . . .
Present end: E 3(cah)b5: pr. p. 27. Iti Sri Sdcyarnuner-bhagavatas sarvajfiasya paramop~akena
Gauda-desiya Sri bauddhggama cakravartins bhiisurcn~car~aViracitaip
mah~netrapada[not priszda in MS] mule sthavira citam [in MS caritam] vrat-
tarn81iikkhya sarniiptam. Siddhirastu. Subha rnasru.
Varusa ekvi-&as satsiya-panas-navay~apzmi ni avurudde navam masa pahdos-
vaka lat ianidina liyavi tibana Vrttamdiivayi. Maniratana unnissege potayi.
WS. 448
One palm-leaf 5.1 x 108.2 cm long, folded into eight sections each 13.5 cm long; six co seven lines
of writing; on recto a row of quatrains with two lines of prose at the bottom, and on verso four lines
of verse and prose from top to bottom and two lines of prose wricten from bottom to top of the leaf,
hence confusing to read the text; semi-skilled hand; lightly inked; text is not clear; 19th-century
COPY.
MANUSCRIPTS
Lit hiidi shi~phayak:Jyoti!a karupu

An asrrologicai primer or handbook in verse and prose containing informarion such as,
d&iciivyraya, vamavrtaya, astotradass, nakiic pgda, yarnakilamurtu hin hacara, dais pilivela
and a mantra.
Begin: m ~ s aasvida pun~vasamula puvapufupa ya
simha berana pusa sita pal ucuruputupa ya
dhanu k t i aslisa sP turusala rkatiya
daksiy5v;ta aqsakayata r n E sayiya If. la]
Present end: f. 1 b Poor text. hata . . . den+ . . . palamu psdaya da
ada . .. visi n & t ~ deveni padaya da
utrapqupa . . . aslisayE tun padaya da
mula beranayehi sivuveni p~dayada - visa yi-
ws. 449
I'alm-leaf; ff.6(1-6); foliated in astrologicaL numerals 1-6; 4.9 x 15-5 cm; seven Enes, 142 cm
long to a side, hardly any margin; semi-skilled hand; dl terms copied in abbreviated form as in an
ephemeris, and all numerals in lit ilakkam; one cord hole; useful copy; 19th century.
N&at atpotak
An asrrological handbook or pocket book indicating auspicious and inauspicious rimes, with
only the initial letcers of planets and asterisms, and all numerals in lit ilakkam.
Begin: Namo buddhiiya. Sa pu sa va sa re va 6 marayijgayi. (2) .. . Guru siti rasiye sita
safidu aFe dolafie haye siti nam sakatayfiyi. . . . gulika dasayi; . .. siiriya d6sayi; . . .
siila d6sayi; vcsak rnahata . . . ~ a l mahap
a . . . il rnahata noganu; f. 3b, blank. ...
stn purusayo eka avurudd? upanng hoiidayi [f, 4a3j;
Present end: f. 6b Ravi curu, saiidu vayafhbe, kuja varuge, buda nirite, guru dakune, kivi
+kana, Sani peradiga, danu me saddine maru yana ena nilayi.
WS. 450
Palm-leaf; & 15(ki-khs); lacking three leaves; ka, ki, ku; 3.7 x 24.2cm; four to six lines, 22cm
long to a side; spaced, semi-skilled hand; brown leaves; somewhat untidy copy; early 19th century;
incomplete.
Janma nakat phd~pala: D& phala

An astrological tract rnainIy on the effects of planetary major divisions and subdivisions on life.
Summary: rwo verscs from Pdadavaliya [f. la]; rnalvara guva [f. lb]; aiiduru eli saka [f. 2a];
t i if. 5b]; k31acakra
kalasthana, rnurtu-sthana [f. 4a]; yogas, e.g. l a g n ~ d h i ~ ayoga
dass phala kiyanu labibe [f.9b51; mahadai~phalanimi [f. 51; triniga y6gaya [f. 14bf.
C A T A L O G U E O F T H E MANUSC:RIPTS
Present begin: f. I a, v. 1 puvapuTu uturuputu utrapal gunayen vS.

dena~arEvati ada siyavasayen vE
luvada kehel ala me y6gayen vE
dana kiya isi vadani adu nati pahalos aviri vk
Present end: f. 15a . . . (not clear text) . .. udavii ira mudunaya paduma ... f. 15. This side is
very dark and the text is illegible.
WS. 451
Palm-leaf; fF. 13(1-13); original foliacion in letter numerals, damaged; 3.9 x 3 1.7cm; three quatrains
to a side; spaced, semi-skiled hand; untidy leaves, some damaged; 19th-century copy; incomplete.
Jgtaka phal~paia(Kavi)
Position of planets as birth and their effeccs, in verse. CE Abbinava jdtdka m&aya - Colombo:
1877 (verse section).
Present begin: f. la Left margin damaged.
e muttage pala ZyE asann?
yeiarnunayi paraveniya bolanne
kuda piysgen libuva bolann~
saiidu siti lagnaya pala danagann~[f. l a , v.21
bifidara mase upadina narayinne
a!Z sitiya nam kujayi dame
depansiyak vada karavayi unnE
acE si~iyapda rninrna danenng [f.2a, v.21
mana gunati rusivarayingz guna
dana sitin pera soloven vandana
rnanii gunati rusivarayo ebavina
gotii e s i ~ h a l akaviyen kiyamina [f.9a,v.21
Presenc end: f. 13a, v.2 upan lapaye sitiyot sikurs
depansiyakgen vadaveyi isuri
siima kal Sri sapatin viya isuA
&nagan lakkaya me guna sikud [f. 13a, v.21
f. 13b. This side is dark, being the back cover.
WS. 452
Palm-leaf; ff. 24(ki-kho ?); lacking khu; foliation not clear; 5.3 x 41 cm; four long or maximum of
10 short verses to a side; semi-skilled hand, possibly of an elderly scribe; unreliable, untidy copy;
19th century; incomplete.
MANUSCRIPTS
Pantis kiilmura kavi k o p , no. 1

Sections of texts pertaining to Pantis kdmura kavi or the Pattini Piilaiiga saga, possibly from a
foIk version popular in the Kandyan districts. There is a close resemblance to MIdevi katsva or
Vayanci rnzlaya and Pdafiga rnaravima in rhe printed version: Panh kolmura kavi, Paravhara
Saddhijiva thera and Hevavasarn - Colombo: 1974.
Present begin: Text is not clear. biliiidun se maFa . . . nqavefifiayi
devi hdun (?) mama na~umnataiifiayi
r n e b ~ d ulesa~amama natun nafaiiiiayi
nagoyi me bas rnE pore liyaiifiayi [f. la, v. I ]
dar~ hitina himi Partiniyanne
sorz basinvat avadin yanne
nuA karana natumak na~aminnz
darii sit& gal karagana enne [f. 1a, v.21
indana parasidu lesata karnatt~
nandana natumafa e!i bisa gatd
kundala baranin sarasi gattE
aiijana rnilaya kara 15 gattE [f. 5a, v.41
.... .....
risi karavana bas savan pur& niti lesa ifidinafaputuva sad215
ruti lesa ganirnayi sala&ba kir& nosifama rajageta duvapi bad&
cf. above verse in f. 1 la, v.i of MS wirh pr. edn v.7 on p. 362, quoted below.
sihi kara vana basa savana pur~lii,nisi lesa innap p u p a sar&
nisi lesa ganimayi ohu~akiyilii, nosi!arna rajageta duvapi bad&
Although the above is from Pdaiiga maravima in pr. edn, it is dificulc to tally the MS with the
pr. edn.
Present end: f. 24b, v.10, cf. pr. edn Pdaiiga maravlma, v.45 on p. 366.
gugurs gini hena va!uni, dilihena rankota vayuni
ran miligaya siduru vunz, me tuna sinen penuns [f. 24b, v. 101
ws. 453
Palm-leaf; E 20(1-20); original foliation numbers not clear; 5 x 4 1.5 cm; generally five quatrains
to a side; semi-skilled hand; f. 13b in very small hand with 14 quatrains to a side; right margins of
ail Ieaves damaged; dark leaves; text is not clear; 19th-century copy; incomplete.
Pantis Kiilmura kavi kops, I1

This MS is similar to above WS. 452. Leaves are only 3 rnm shorter in this. The contents
are also similar, with traces of Kannuran katava and Palafiga maravima. At present there is no
possibility of a further study until the leaves are cleaned.
Presenr begin: f. 1a, v.l [e nuvaraFa nuihba gos] novadinn~
sora k i y bahda
~ ganiti b o l a n n ~
ita dukin vada [. . . . . . enne]
Madux5vaf.apifarin palayann~(?)
mage himi-saiida ssrnine, nuriiba dura yana gaman ane
enne kavada da ane, rnage Pattini me siminE [f. la, v.21
..- -.. ...
[nil1 mine1 pibidena vilasata
aiiga mali k5duvP vilasata
asa ara bauv5 vigasata
nagi~asitindayiyi vigasata [f. 19b, v. 81
Present end: Madurii pura P S d i niriiidunne
niyaka aga bisavunn~
paya lana maravadiyak nativenne
soraku natuva vimass avidinne If. 2Ob, v.51
ws. 454
Palm-leaf; ff. 1 O(1-10); originally 12 leaves, now lacking nos 1 and 1 1; 5.6 x 30.2 cm; fairly skilled
hand; dark brown leaves; text is not dear; 19th-century copy; incomplete.
Vayanti mdaya (Kavi) ?: MZdEvi kathgva (Kavi)

This is a version of the poem on the dance of M i d ~ vwho
i enticed Pilatiga with her beauty and
dancing. For further notes, see British Library Or. 66 1 5(25) and (52).
Present begin: f. la, v.1 Possibly lacking six verses from commencement.
savanin kuvayin shasecid6
epuren yana ena kenakun addo
me oruven vena yana kenakun addo
dufuvifahimisaiida saba.. . ddo
Construction of the dancing hall
santosayen gE bima r n a n n i l ~
tun siyayak vata kap situvsli
desiya dekak mada tiIan gasali
hatdis namayak ya;ali adah [f. 2a, v. 31
Summary: . . . me Sa~iyenge tindu karali If. 2b, v.31; . . . otunu diru raja sabzta genvii, natun
balannata avit si~inava[f.3a, v.31; . .. rsja guruvara liyakvilasata sip kar&vi vaIaIla
[E Sb, v,4]; .. . nandana n a p r n a ~ aelibisa-gatt~,. . . aiijana rnalaya karalagatte
[f.i'b, v.41; ahasafa damu rndaya ena kalata, . .. vaiunayi emavi~aPdaiiga kara~a
[f. 8b, v.11; . . .
Present end: f. 1 Oa, v.3 GPIIzKadavat-sate sitah
silin tunaka ratran gena gdi
atE t i b u y muddat udurdn
Allis-apputa ujjadavzli [f. 1 Oa, v.31
yahapat AlEs-Appup kiy&
meveni medz labung mata kiy&
MANUSCRIPTS
me mage sitata soiida kal .. . vela

me kavi kiwe rnudde age b a l ~ [f. l ~10a, v.41
f. lob. Verses are nor clear and not inked.
ws. 455
Palm-leaf; ff. h(ka-kii) 6 x 46.7 crn; seven lines, 41.4 crn long ro a side; skilled round hand; E 3 , 4
damaged and other leaves crumpled; copy; 19th century.
Dharrna d&ani ciirlp&vak : Triratna namaskiirayak

A ceremonial prologue to rhe commencement of an all-night preaching of a sermon. This text
is in praise of the Buddha, Dharnrna and Sarigha.
Begin: f. 1 (ka)a Namo buddhaya. - yanu heyin svarga martya pstsla sankhysta
bhuvanatraya-visi vii prajfia-sampanna janayangk nuvana namati necraya!a
visaya vemin . . . pidixavindadvandopasobhita vii c samyaksambuddha sarvajfia
rZjotttamayinanvahansE da if. 4a6] .. . navalbkdttara Sri saddharmaratnaya da
[f. 5al], . ..
End: f. 6(kii)b8 . . . mgge man6-dvgrayen prema-bharitava vgk-dvirayen sthut i-kop,
hya-dviirayen namnibhutava pamsdarayen narnaskara kerern, hevat vahdim.
Siddhirastu.
WS. 456
Palm-leaf; ff. 23(1-14, i, 1 5-23); two texts of similar dimensions, but cord holes punched at rwo
different lengths: ( 1 ) 3.3 x 18.9cm; six lines of prose to a side; (2) 3.4 x 18.2cm; one so nvo
quatrains to a side; semi-skilled hand; text i s not clear; dark leaves; poor copies; 19th century.
I. ff. lal-14b5
Veda pot kopsak (viisagam)
A portion of a handbook on medicine containing several prescriptions, in Sin hda prose.
Present begin: .. . Rllam5nikkan . . . @nu, vana suva ve. 30 nuga asatrr kola siya&balLko!a
pila-ko!a rneki ko!a ambara $teI an9 rniinata vas5 gsnu.
Present end: f. 14 damaged and not clear. In f. 13b: . . . kosorhba kola poru tala ekva arhbari
gicel ana g n u . Gunave, atdutuvayi.
11. ff. 15a, v.1-23b

Veda Pot Kopsak (kavi)
Portion of a medical tract in Sinhala verse.
Present begin: Text is not clear. vanmutt1 iriveriya irimusu-mu1 bin kosaihbada gena
... . . . ...
meki kassya~aguli yodd5 dipan duru veyi pinasa nisakina
Present end: bade ledaki tada vihra karamin una giniyan tada karavann~
... . . . . . .
meki kassyata mipani aragana gulit yoddila nolasinn~
ws. 457
Palm-leaf; ff. lO(1-10); foliated in astrologicd numerals 1-10; 5 x 32.1 cm; five to six lines, 29 crn
long to a side; small, semi-skilled hand; somewhat untidy copy; 19th century.
N+at ra potak
An astrological text in Sinhala prose and verse, mainly on auspicious times for agricultural
pursuits, etc. All numbers are in astrological numerals.
Present begin: AsvidE palamu p2dE candrayi ahasE sic, devcni pad2 mudune siG, tunveni pzde
bima siG, ja f4] pad^ ja1e sid . . . Several agricultural terms occur in this text. . ..
Irida Beranen kamat kapanu [f. 4a71; ... Candra-dine rehenayen sirpha lagnayen
Sani h ~ r i v e nkehel i fiduvanu [f. 4b 11; verses on f. 5 b; line drawing of Bhurnanaga
cakraya; a king and queen if. Sa]; f. 8b, blank; . . .
Present end: f. 10a . . . dakunu is amytayi, dakuvu pekaniyE visayi, dakuqu kane arnrtayi. Then
a line drawing of Ala cakraya. f. 1 Ob, blank.
WS. 458
Palm-leaf; ff. 16(1-16); original foIiation in Tamil numerals; now lacking several leaves and numbers;
5.5 x 52.2 cm; eight lines, 46.8 cm long to a sidc; skilled hand with good punctuation and
orthography of an educated scribe; some leaves damaged; good copy; early 19th century; incomplete.
I. K lal-7b6
Mdsikha : Sikhadaiida
An early text on Vinaya, in Sinhala prose, For a discussion on this text and the title Sikhavalaiida,
see British Library MS Or. 660 1(53).
Present begin: . . . &ajuva me tun aiigin sahgaveses ve. M e hama sasurutu saiigaveses ve. . . .
me hama amul safigaveses nam. . . . me hBma aiiiiabhagi [damaged] saiigaveses
nam. Sar sahgaveses nimi. . .. Lacking original E 3; Pdinnaka nimi [f. 2a7]; . . .
f. 335: although there are three kundalis indicating an end to a chapter, erc., the
words 'Si khavalafida nimi' are not here, although Vimalakitra edn has the words
'Si khavalaiida nimi' [p. 121. MS continues with: yo gavam na vijinzti .. . This
MS has the sanne to the gSthi that foI1ows. Here after the MS text should be
MANUSCRIPTS
compared with the pr. edn cext which has the title Si khavalafida vinisa. . .. poho
pavurupu vinisa nimi [f. 6a7]
Present end: f. 7b.. . eheyin ahu vata silani akhapdiini . . . ssdhu sadhu m i lada jivitaya saphaIayi
- Mulsikha nimi.
Cf. pr, edn, Sikhaualafich hd sikbavahGda vinisa, Miida- uyangoda Vi malaki cti thera (ed.) -
Colombo: 1950.
TI. fF. 8al-16b8

Khuddasikkh~(Pdi)
A compendium of the Vinaya composed in P ~ l verse
i by Dhammasiri thera. For a pl: edn, see
Kudzlsika bd purdtdnd vistara sannayd, Moragalk Siri Jfi@obhisatissa thera (ed.) - Colombo:
1954. MS copy has no paraphrase.
Present begin: f. 8a Pakkante pakkhasankance vibbhante vspi nissayo
maraqantu pajjhiya sarnocihiinehi sammati
cf. pr. edn stanza no. 237, p. 20, in the section Nissayoti.
Present end: f. 15a. rena Dhammasirikena Tambapanniya ketuni
thcrena racid dhamma-vinayafifiu pasamsita
ettavatayam nityhinarp Khuddasikkha upigatii
paficamattehi githsna~ysatehi parima~~atoti.
Khuddasikkha nitthits.
ws. 459
Palm-leaf; ff.27(ka-gu); Iacking nine lines; 4.4 x 18.5 cm; two quatrains to a side; f. 2 in prose, five
lines to a side; semi-skillcd hand; fair copy; 19th century; incomplete.
Guli kalka veda potak (kavi)

A set ofmcdical prescripcions in Sinhalaverse, c.g. a medicinal powder or potion 'kudukara satiyak
miyen denne', to cure: kerpa rnula kusa pilib, various vpes of ulcers if, la, bj; next medicine is
for sanni y ippiritayap, vzdiigeyi sanniyata [f. 3b]; for valippuva If. 7b]; vitakolasanniyata If. 7bJ;
k61a sanni vajrapate [f. 1Oa]; sanni rija guliya [f. 11 a]; jala sanniyap [f. 12h]; perali kendayata,
usmurutSvata [fl3b]; krimi d6iayaya If. 27al.
Present begin: satosa vadana ala k i n gann?
nolasa isanguva mu1 aragann?
mdesa dekalaiida saiyafa gann?
samava madalc cepals (?) ganne [f. la, v. I]
Present end: vadi karavii diya cat tada (?) peralena bilihdunds
dadi karavii ajTrna g b a nirena da undi
vadi karava B~srnahava ata paya peratundz
podi karav2 siyalu Kirimi-dbaya biliyeyi sindz [poor tcxt].
Incomplete.
C A T A L O G U E OF 1 ' H E M A N USCRIP'T'S
WS. 460
Palm-leaf; ff, i, 68(1-68); no continuous foliation; leaves of several sizes ranging from 48 to 5 1 cm;
by different scribes; 1 9th-century copies; incomplete.
Siitra sauna kofas

Parts of several Siirras in Pdi, such as Dhamrnacakka and Brahmaj~la,collecred into one miscel-
laneous codex, of no signficance.
Present begin: f. la N a m o tassa . . . Evammesutatp ekam sarnaya, bhagavi B i r ? q s i y ~viharati
isipatane migadaye. ...
Present end: f. 68b . . . mamam v5 bhikkhave pare vanvam bhaseyyum, dhamrnassa va vannam
bhi.seyyum, sahghassa v~ bhiseyyurp, tatra ce tumhe assatha . . . (incomplete).
WS. 461
Palm-leaf; ff. 34(1-34); several foliations; length of Ieaves ranging from 38.5 ro 42 cm; fairly skilled
hand; ff. 17-29 lightly inked; parts of texts; 19th-century copies; incomplete.
hataka pot keas hii V i h ~ ~ a

asna
A collection of parts of texts such as Vuttarndi sandesa sataka (ff. la-12b, stanza 2662);
Anuruddha Sataka; (ff. 13a- iIoka 1I-); ending with Vihzra asna (ff. 30a-32b).
Present begin: f. 1a . .. Sucaritakara duritanikara yasaniszkara gatinbho, . . .
Present end: [Vihira sana]. . . . Senkadagala a!ut vihsraya, Parana vih?iraya, [Nigavirniinaya],
Uposath%riirnaya,$r?-damstri Da!ada rnandirap, siyalu vihara d&davala adhi-
grahita devimaharajiipan tamanut tamange sahaya pirivara deviyanut, sandriga
deviyanut, sarnbhakri deviyanut, [upavenehi deviyanut] , nohara kahdav~gana,
Mangala siitr2di bana asanu pinisa ?ma samaga mahkarighays-vahanse~aabhi-
matado, abhirnatadd; abhimatayi; mahlsanghayi-vahansE [saiigava] vadii!a mehe-
vara nuiigu!uva viyayutuyi. Siddhirastu.
f. 33. Another leaf, possibly from $iirya Sataka.
WS. 462
Palm-leaf; ff. 94(1-94); several foliations; leaves of various lengths, 16.5-26.2 cm; mostly in un-
skilled hand; 19th century; incomplete.
Veda vaFiiru mihra kops

Sections of several medical tracts in verse and prose, now forming a miscellaneous collection of
leaves.
MANUS CRIPTS
Present begin: E l a kiirhbiyaki sema eyi n ~ dsinifiduva

i
diya avilla gata nibahda kakiyava
jala mala adissi vi sen kipemin tadava
aia davasin tada veyi pana yeyi kiyava
Present end: F 93b sa.lanetat asa rnelcsiaa
badapu salkudu siiiguruda yusayena
belida kolat saha bavilada mul gena
yusada butyusa (?) gitclut aragana
rnaduda saiidun ukpaiycn dwamina
rni~amaukpani sinida aragana
nilvan~fat(?) kuppam~niyena
ihguru miris lasunuda samakara dena.
WS. 463
Palm-leaf; ff. 41 ( 1 - 4 1 , i; parts of texts with several foliation sequences; leaves of various lengths,
37.7-29.2 cm; generally skilked hand; early 19th century; incomplete.
Namaskiira psthaya h5 b q a ciirr?&vak

This codex of leaves commences with the text on the origin of the formula on worship of Buddha
with the words Namo tassa bhagavato . . ., and is followed by the oration which is a prelude to
the preaching of a sermon. These Eracts are incomplete. To these are appended other fragments
from religious texts.
Begin: f. l a Namo tassa . . . yana me narnask3ayaterna .. . sarvajfia-rijijtcarnay5nan-
vahansera sthuri p6jj~ pinisa Sakra Brahamsdin visin kiyana ladd~ya.. . .
Present end: of this text. f. 16b . . . Saddhamma-desang-Me ssdhu s~dhtitibhbaro, mukhato
vzyaci gandho u~palamva~arodake, yana me gathava vadiri .. . (incomplete).
From f. 17a are several fragments from religious texts and vinaya tracts which cannot be made
use of because of their incompleteness.
WS. 464
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 11(1-1 1); foliated in astrological numerals; Iacking some leaves; 4.7 x 19.5 cm; five
to six lines, writcen almost to the end of the IeaE harrow margins; semi-skilled hand; rexr not inked;
poor copy; late 19th century; incomplete
Ndqatra yiiga pot kotasak

An incomplete tract on planetary conjunctions, compatible and incompatible.
Present begin: f. la: Original number astrological numeral 3.
. . . Sani REvatiya 8 p 5 p k da, visaybgayi . . . candxaysra ravi buda rnicuruyi.
C A T A L O G U E O F ?'HE MANUSCRll"1'S
Present end: f. 1 la: Original astrological numeral 1 5.

A chart showing nakat ytiga.
WS. 465
Palm-leaf; ff. 108(1-108); leaves of various lengths ranging from 26 to 60 cm; a few leaves in skilled
hand, e.g, f. 1, 27; others in semi-skilled hand; early to late 19th cencury; incomplete.
D b k i s q s a anurnijdangvak hii pot kbali

A thanks-giving in high flown language delivered at the end of an alms-giving to monks [good
copy, f. 1, copied on both sides]; possibly a portion of Vessantara jstakaya (kavi), short version
[ff. 2a-17b, in skilled hand of early 19th century]; part of an astrological text in Sanskrit Slokas
[ff. 18a-26b, early 19th century, skilled hand]; a long leaf containing 14 shorr verses from che
beginning of Kivyaiekhayara, in skilled hand [f. 27a, h]; medicine and agriculture, in verse
[f. 28a-33b]; two leaves from Msvali gafiga vistaraya [ff. 34, 351: . . . part of an astrological text
Iff. 40a-54aj; part of Divyaraja puja katha, from Piij3va1iya [ff.55a-59bl; a mantra for Sim2
baiidima [f. 681; uninked leaves [ir,74-85] concaining a portion of Vijaya rajavaliya; . .. part
of Dhammacakka suttarp, ending ar f. 94a; ending with an uninked portion of a sucra sanna,
possibly Rukkhapama sutta.
Begin: f. l a Nikhila jana punkirikavanasandamandita . . . budurajsnan-vahansEgE
sadhatuka jinabimbayak maddhyayehi 5sanayek-hi vada hiiicluv5 . . .
mah%anghay5-vahanse deparsvayehi vadihifiduva, buddha parnukh* buddha-
sarighassa d ~ ima,
: yana v&yayen pradiinaya-karanalada .. . danayehi anisamsa
hetu kotagena, me tiinhi rasvfi . . . prirchanikota cittappritiyen pin anumodan
viya yutu. [good, comp[ete copy].
Present end: f. 108b . . . Sar~ajiia~anvahansEge Sariraya akbarukak vannZya .. . rnebafidu vfi
sarvajiiayange Sisanayahyi . . . (incomplete).
WS. 466
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 46(1-46) i; several foliations; leaves of various sizes, 4 x 26.7 crn to 5 x 17.5 cm; by
several scribes; semi-skilled hand; most leaves are untidy; 19ch century; incomplete sections.
Kavi pot kops

Incornpiete sections from scvcrai ballads. e.g. Saddanta hciIla kavi [ff. la-l 1b]; M a h a d i gafiga
varuna : Kiirnara Ba?dara kavi Iff. 12a-24bl; Mahi Sammata kavi [f. 251; Vijaliiidu kavi [ff. 26,
271; Sarnrnata patuna, ending at f. 33; h i y %d h i kavi [f.341; Giri devi kavi [f. 361; GovitJn
parakase kavi [ff, 37a-] ;Cuila Dharnrnapda jatakaya kavi (incomplete); Alavaka dapanaya ff.421 ;
Svarna-hamsa jicakaya (incomyletel; Pi~iyesuriiidu kavi; Nanumura kavi [f. 451; Vina upata
[f. 46a-b] ,
MANUSCRIPTS
Present begin: ema vita maha raja eliyata vadals

dasa a!a desara kappa aralg
sivu rafa siri vadi r~ karavS1ii
danida viia Satdanta~aasala If. la, v. l]
, . . .. . . . .
p a p a e gam bim degoda tiyennE
oFunu dSrii raja vaditi kiyannc
si fu kaIa aga matiyak karaganne
Opnu-illa diikal~vadirninn~[E 123, v. I]
Present end: f. 46a Sasixibara me Sirilaka, Yuga varusa asu atata, durutu puravakin Sa~a,sikuru
dina kati denata, Madana kumariiidun-hata, yodam suba rnagulakaya, pudana
ran ruvan h ~ a bandana
, 15 pura kop, . . . e bas raju asamins, dbniyan a~adeni,
suraiiganan vilasina, sarasmin abarads, eka pelafa siyuvans, ... ugat ana vina
mesc, . . . yaturu aravayi kiyanu, &SG e nuvarun, kivuva tatu me lesin, rnagul
satdina h a r ~[this leaf is well copied in skilled hand with four columns to a side;
incomplete Vina upata].
WS. 467
Palm-leaf; ff. 97(1-97); leaves of various lengths, 24 to 36.5 cm; mostly in semi-skilled hand; 19th
Kusala akusda vibhiigaya (?)saha pot Mbili

This bundle o f palm leaves commences with an incomplete exposition on the results of Kusala
and Akusala karma or the results of good and bad actions [ff. la-1 5b]; laminated and repaired
leaves containing a part of Nava arahidi Navaguna sannaya [ff. 1Ga-23a; for title see f. 2 1 b] ; then
leaves of mixcd contents.
Present begin: f. l a Narno tassa . . . Tavada sardh2buddhi sarnpanna jagatra vssi satvayan visin
lobha-dvesa-mohadin duruva trividha ceraniva suddhakota sardhiiva peradarikop
mbha n h a t i paplaya durukota pirisudu sitin akusalin duruva kusal katayutu.
Mese nini ~ r a k ~ r a ~siddhavana
en kusala karmaydda akusala karmayoda satara
denek vet. . . .
Present end: f. 97b . . . Part of a mantra. . .. gini banda irayum pudi.
WS. 468
Palm-leaf; ff.66(1-66); several foliations; leaves of differenc length, 1 8-28.2 cm; ranging from
unskilIed to skilled hand; 18th cenrury.
Ndqatra pot ko!as

Parts of astroIogical tracts, now of no significance.
CATAI,OGUE OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
Present begin: f. 1a Rivi dina peravaru n k t a pasvaruda .. . ema payama hara yanni. Dina riktii.
R&u si~inan&atin palarnuvana n h t a d a . . . visivana nikatada visa siilayi. Iru
sitina nakata s i p . . . devisivana nakatada siiryad6sa vanneyi.
Cf. Ekolos mahi dbsa in Abhinma lit b:&a saha muhurta sadbandyd - Nugegoda:
Modern pot samigama, 1985.
Present end: f. 66a. sora biya Iabayeka rupu biya veya pera ded
dabara viyuru duk veyi +ikons nolase
vhi vat ran dekaki daharaki dakunu dese
eci na mituru himiyek nirita kala desc
f. GGb, blank.
WS. 469
Palm-leaf; two bundles of leaves, (1) ff. 1-24: a small text; (2) illustrated fragments wrapped in two
palm-leaf covers; 3 x 16.2cm; semi-skilied hand; brittle illustrated fragments seem to be of early
19th century.
Yantra mantra (riipa sahitayi)

Line drawings depicting gods and devils, and charts for charms and amulets.
Bundle 1. ff. la-1 4a, 3.1 x 16.1: Mantra saha hehet, medical recipes and charms
e.g. . .. ikkgvaia belle bafidinu If. 13aj; ff. 15a- 1 8b; 6.5 x 23 cm; four leaves; illus-
trated, yantras, naga avabraya, Kmna avatHraya, vidi-ratnayantraya; Dala-kumsa
yantraya; Bundle 2. Two leaves stitched together, containing Sukara, Kiirrna,
Matsya cakras, followed by fragments with illustrations, e.g. Siirya mandalaya,
Candra rnaqdalya, yanrras for protection and fevers; DEvarGpa yanrraya, Sriy3-
kiintiva; followed by rhree short leaves on Muhurtha or auspicious and inauspi-
cious rimes.
Present begin: (Bundle 1) $elesrnavata: Sahifida ! u ~ uara!u siddhiiiguru korlan . . . rniris
unudiyen atGbar2 mipaniyen denu . . .
Present end: . . . Me ki guliya pera h putrayanta denu, yam ankenakunta nodenu. G u r u n ~ a
saccayi. Siddhim.
Colour Plates
List of colour plates
Tko palm leaves, spe~irntmof luge b r d .....................................

W5 8
Two palm leaves. specimen of.stilled u n i f o r m ' h d .......................... W!i 300
II
ws 8
Two palm leaves,specimcn of hrge hand.
Q WS 300
Two palm leaves, specimen of skilled uniform hand.

lac work wmden m e r s [auaide).
Painted wooden COYHA [outside).
Painted wnr)dea m e r [wb-i&]
I
Omamenml brass covers (outside)
Line drawings in a b& of &ims with mver.
lkginnings of leaf nianuscripts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . WS 108
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . WS 363
Specimens of prosc writing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . WS 48

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . WS 54
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . WS 349
Examplcs of rnodcrrl quatrain writing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . WS 10

.................................................................. WS 42
Specimen of a verse containing ffitaprsya system of ri~ur~crals. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .WS 442
Specimen of the use of traditiorlal ~iurneralsin a manuscript on firavorlcs . . . . . . . . . WS 388
Specimen of folk line drawings ill occult ~nanuscript. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . WS 336

T I T L E INDEX
-A -
Abhidharma kamatahana WS. 96 III
Abhinava jiitaka ratnaya (kavi) WS. 370
Abhinava miidhavam WS. 101
Ahd?poIa hatana (kavi) WS, 374
&hyata varanagilla WS. 379
Alak kiipima gana naduvak h5 tinduva WS. 406
Alatti mahgaile; Pinidip idattip (kavi) WS. 167
&avakadamanaya(kavi) WS, 129111
aavakasutr-a(Pdi) WS. 155
Anagaravarpia desaniva WS. 5 1 IX, 96 1X, 102 V1, 122 111, 127 IT, 326 I11
Ananuseciya jitakaya WS. 1 14 V
Anavum pirit padircha WS. 128 VI
Anavurn pirit pota (Pali) WS. 166, 172, 190, 196,378,406
Mguttara nikaya anuttanapadavat;lyana (Pdi-Pdi) WS. 40
Aiifiatara kumarikii vascuva WS. 367 VI
Anuradhapura vargan9va WS. 303 I11
Anuruddha Sarakaya (Ski-Sinh.) WS. 24,295,446
Ariga Sataka sannaya (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 5 IV, 24, 85 II
Asivisdpama siitra desanava WS. 52 I1
Assaka jatakaya WS. 58 111
Atavisi pirita WS. 298 VIiI
Atuva prarthani giths WS. 61 11
A ~ u v prirthani
s -
giths (and) padsrtha (PJi-Sinh.) WS, 6 1 IV
At vedakam WS. 440
Ayoghara jitakaya WS. 114 IV
-I3 -
(P~li) WS. 1 1 7 111
B~lappabodhana~
Balaroga(kavi) WS.431
BiiIarGga ci kits5 (prose & verse) WS. 369
Rilausadha potak (kavi) WS. 340
BllZvat5ra (end portion) WS. 108 V
Balhatara Gadalade~isannaya (PdtSinh.) WS. 4 1
Balavatsra OkaiidapoIasannaya WS. 109
Bal5vatara suganshisiiraya (P~li-Sinh.) WS. 1 7
B515vat~ravaranagiila (PIIi) WS, 355
Bdaying~rdga hZ sanni valippu veda vaf@ru WS. 347
Bdi vistara potak WS. 177
B a ~ iirsdhanavak
a WS. 420
Ba~adahampotalc WS. 128,281,298,304
Bana kathhastu potak WS. 52, 96,97,210,367
CATALOGUE O F 'THE M A N U S C R I P T S
Bana kavi MS. 45 111

Bat vipska dina kathava WS. 9 111, 16
Bauddha Satakaya (Skt-Sinh.) see Bhakt Sataka WS. 41 8
Behet vaFForu koiayak WS. 189
Bhaisajya aksrsdiyak MS. 267 I1
Bhaiiajya samuccaya WS. 7
Bhakti Satakaya: Bauddha Satakaya (Skr-Sinh.) WS. 204, 233, 238,418
Bhava phala h i nalqatra y6ga WS. 42 1
Bhesajjamafijusa sannaya (Pili-Sinh.) WS. 23 1
Bhikkhu Picirnokkha (Pdili) WS. 384,443
Bhikkhu Pstimokkha padirtha (PiliSinh.) WS. 197
Bija karma vidhi (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 31 1
Bimbamsna vidhi (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 300
Bodhizgarnanakathi WS. 15 III
BbdhivamSa~a(Sinh.) WS. 105 1
Boksalupata WS.21911,237IV,319
Brahmajda surtay (Pzli) WS. 296
Brahrnajiila suttarp & Pada-anuma (Pgli-Pdi) WS. 1 10 111, 125 111, 354
Brahrnayu sficra sannaya (Pdi-Sinh.) WS. 125 I11
Brahm~yusuttarp pads anurna (Pdi-Pili) WS. 125 1
Byhajjgtakap (Skt) WS. 266
Brhajjitaka vy&hY~(SktSinA.) MS. 223
Buddha gadyaya, Sakas kadaya, Ganadevi hzla WS. 45 I
Buddha gadyaya (Skt) WS. 179, 185,255, 305
Buddha parinirv3naya WS. 326 I
Buddha riija guliya M S . 256 II
Buddha stdtra Anuruddha Sataka sannaya (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 24
BuddhavqSa desansva WS. 5 1 VII, 96 VIEI, 122 El, 127 I, 326 TI
BuddhavamSa dEsan2va ha A n a g a t a v ~ i adGsanSva WS. 16 IV, 52 VI,286 I1
Buduguna (kavi) WS. 72
Budugur;lilarikiraya (kavi) WS. 352
Buduguna s%tiya (kavi) WS. 337
Budun Lakdiva vadahiti tan WS. 11 5 I1
Buduvi j5takaya WS. 9 IV, 96 E,76 XI, 367 XI
-C -
Cakra sahita rnuhurra WS. 386
Candakinnara j5takaya WS. 51 111, 1 10 I, 444
Catubh*avira PP!i : Pirit Pota WS. 8,2 16, 22 1 I1
CatuArya satya nam kavarahayat WS. 303 I
Chaddanta hala (kavi) WS. 269
Cda Dhaxmapila jatakaya (incomplete) WS. 286 W
Ciila Dharmapda j~takaya(kavi) WS. 257 11
Cdahatchipadopama sutra sannaya WS. 21 2
C&kamrnavibhaiiga sutra sannaya (Pdi-Sinh.) WS. 1 34
TITLE INDEX
-D -
Daivajiiarnukhamaqdanam (Skt text only) WS. 363
Dakkhina vibhariga sutra vyZkhyinaya (Pdi-Sinh.) WS. 68
Da!a kurnira baliya WS. 4 1 5 I
Da!ad~penvirna(1828)h~jalagalma(kavi) WS. 165111
Da!adP penvirna g h a sinduvak WS. 165 II
Da!adi p e r a h h ka!a Kolornpura rajufa suba pztum (sinduvak) WS. 165 IV
Da!ada pujgvaliya WS. 96 Vi
Da!adi sinduvak WS. 165 I
Dalurnura upara WS. 360 11
Damsak see Dhammacakka WS. 99 I1
Dantakupmbih vastuva M S . 367 III
Dhamutu mdaya WS. 72
Diraniyagala Medhahkara bhilqiivage upasampad; patraya WS. 66 11
Dininisamiaya WS. 1 14 III
Dininisamsa anumiidan5vak ha pot hbali WS. 465
Dasa dsninisamsaya WS. 298 IV
Dasa kusala phala WS. 5 I X
Daia phala WS. 12 TI, 450
DaSa phala kima (kavi) WS. 12 III
Oaiaratba jztakaya WS. 58 WII
Demaia simhala vaidya &radiyak WS. 28 I1
Detis kathi ha dasavidha kachg WS. 298 X
DEvadatta varuce; Devidat kath~va(kavi) WS . 170
Devaputra vastuva WS. 19 IV
Devidat kathgva (kavi); Devidar varuce WS. 200,268
Dharnmacakappavattana siitra padirtha (Pili-Sinh.) WS. 47 11, 1 lG, 206 11,244 II
Dhammacakkappavattana suttatp (Piili) WS. 47 I, 102 11, 128 V, 155,243 1,339 I;-
Arrhavy5khyinaya (Pdi-Sinh) WS. 229 11,279,335,333 11,356;-
Nidinapaj a y a WS. 157;-
Pada-huma (Pili-Pili) WS, 99 I, 143 11, 229 I, 244 I, 260 I, 262,333 I, 445;-
Vittharamukhena (P~li-Pdi) WS. 306
Dhammacakkasfitra arthakathana d ~ s a nirambha~a
i (Sinh.) WS. 339 111
Dharnrnapada githi sannaya WS. 14, 298 E (incomplete)
Dharnrnb rilfika sarano yana mE gith2vehi abihpriiva WS. 298 N, 324 V
Dhamsak pavatum siitra sfe Dhammacakka WS. 344
Dhamsakpamtum sutrinta padartha WS. 1 16
Dhanapala preta kathiiva WS. 367 XZV
Dharma anisamsaya MS. 128 11, III, 96 XI, 286 I
Dharmad~nagnisamsa WS. 367 XVI
Dharmadina phalaya WS. 55
Dharmad~sTkath~va WS. 16 I
Dharma desanaii c i i q i b v a k WS. 455
Dharrnadhvaja jsrakaya (kavi) WS. 359 I
Dharrnapala shalla WS. 257 11

Dharrnairavanini~amsa~a WS. 140, 148 1
Dh5ru p ~ ~ h aWS. 1 17 1
Digha nikiya atthakathi (Pgli, incomplete) WS. 78
Digh5p kkurniraysge kathlva WS. 1 14 VIll
DinacariFva WS. 373 II
Diyasavul sandeiaya WS. 86 VI
Dosa-sangraha (saiibipca) ndqatra pota (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 161
Dravya guva WS. 50
Dumbara Kevulgama [Kivulgama] GanEgala vihir? tariiba sannasa WS. 1
Dumrnedha jitakaya (incomplete) WS. 5 1 IV
Duta lakunu WS. 387
-E -
Ektar: bhiksulcenakunvahans~~~
vastuva WS. 114 IX
El11 solova WS. 128 IV
E!uumand?iva WS.20,61 1, 1041
-G -
Gadu-vedakamasahasarpavedapota WS. 173
Gangirfihana piijikathi WS. 97 V
Garbhini cikitsl (kavi) WS. 364 I
Gava-ratnaya WS. 29 1
Gedi veda potak WS . 8 1
Gedivedapot kaballak WS. 150
Gihi vinaya WS. 51 V, 286 I
Ginikeii siidana krama WS. 388
Giri jsrakaya (kavi) WS, 288
Giri dEvi upara (kavi) WS. 409
GirimHnanda kathivastuva WS. 58 1X
Graha phala h3 nakat phaIa (kavi) WS. 12 IV
Graha sphuta WS. 253
Graha vedaya saha Shudriks Sistraya (kavi) WS. 329
Grahani rnsndam veda pota WS. 75 H
Gulikalkavedapotak(kavi) WS.459
Guli tel veda potak WS. 405
Guli veda pora (kavi) WS. 361,362
Gunados sa6grahava (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 224 11,225 I
Guru hatanaya (kavi) WS, 193
-H -
Handi veda pota WS. 6
Hernavata (kavi) WS. 129 V
Henaraja guliya WS. 207
TITLE INDEX
Herana sikha saha satara samvara silaya WS. 373 I

Horiibharanaya (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 48, 135, 139 I, 276
-I -
Indraguru!uvasahavenatmuhurta WS.224IV
IsipatanaArna pc~jakatha WS. 5 1, II, VIII
Iti-biso jatakaya (kavi) M S . 277
-J -
jralasanni guliya h5 buddharaja guliya WS. 39
Janma nakat phalapaia WS. 191 I, 450
Janma patray& WS. 169
Jataka hvyayak ? Makhiideva jicakaya WS. 33
J5taka phalipala (kavi) WS. 4 1 1,45 1
Uicaka phal;pala] (kavi) WS. 226, 227
Jetavanirima piij3kath5 WS. 1 14 XI, XI1
Jindankka v a ~ n a n a(Pdi) WS. 60
John Dickson as~akaya WS. 92
John l'edrick Dickson agakaya (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 9 1,92
Jdtiya sifiinange utpatti kathiva WS. 52 1V
Jyotisa karunu WS. 448
-K -
Kacciiyana vutti WS, 133
Kda-dana siicra sannaya WS, 221 I
Kaliiva pihitana vidhiya WS. 79 I
Kilavidhinapadd hati (Skt) WS. 119 1
Kzlavidhiinapaddhati (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 139 11
Kaiicana dgv! vastuva WS. 52 X
Kafida-kumara sirita (kavi) WS. 144
Kapiragarna Candajoci upasarppada patraya WS. 1 25 II
Kpun sirasa-psdayak (sinti kavi) WS. 218
Karmavibhaiiga siitra nidinapifha vistaraya WS. 118 I
Ka~hininisamsaya WS. 168
Kathinatthira kath: arthavyd&yinaya WS. 248
Katthahsri jstaka mangalle (kavi) WS. 147
Kavi pot ko~as WS. 466
Kavsi!urni?a WS. 249
Kendra kopiyak WS. 169
Kendrayaka k a ~ usarahanak WS. 186
Khadirang~rajitakaya WS. 58 VI
KhalQyiya preriyage kathiivastuva WS. 353
KhuddaskiMii (PSli) WS. 458 IT
Kili upata WS. 348
Kegivina kipirnE kavi WS. 160 I

Kfikila sandeSaya (kavi) WS. 86 I
K6la sanni vedapota WS. 250,251
Kolo&ba s i p Mahanuvarata maha~iirakcanima (kavi) WS. 165
K6saIabirnba-vannans (Pdi) WS. 286 V
Kfisalabihba varvanava WS. 59 111, 102 IV, 105 111
K o s G b l nuvara Tissa terunge vata WS. 114 X
Kosahba vata WS. 127 IV
Qura vjdhiya (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 398
Kudu pii jirakaya WS. 16 VII, 298 VII
KumPra cikitss WS. 183 I, 189
KurnPra yak upata (kavi) WS. 239 IV, 346
Kuru dharmaya livirn~guna (kavi) WS. 46 I
Kuru dharma~a(kavi) WS. 1 8 I1,94 111
Kurudharma jitakaya WS. 9 II,97 11, 367 X
Kusa-dP (gi): Kavsiiurnina WS. 249
Kusa jltakaya (kavi) WS. 56
Kusala akusala vibhagaya {?) saha pot hbili WS. 467
Kusala sutraya WS. 9V (incomplete), WS. 97 III
Kuveni asna WS. 153
-L -
Ladaru rdga cikitsa WS. 3G6,408
Lagna dipih (?) WS. 1 2 VI
Lagna ha yoga p h a l ~ ~ a(SktSinh.)
la WS. 224 V
La& preta vatu kipayak WS. 372
Lit h~diyak WS. 73,442,448
Lit; PaficZhga lit WS. 302
Lita (AD 1858): WS. 283; AD 1862: WS. 253; AD 1865: WS. 441
L6vada saiigarsva (kavi) WS. 124
-M -
Msdevi kachiva (kavi) WS. 454
Magharnina karhiva (kavi) WS. 428
Magul tahafici kavi WS. 385
Maha asna WS. 153
Mahabhinikman j2takaya WS. 53 I
Mahabhinikmank~vyayak WS. 151
Maha bhinikman piijavalliya (kavi) WS. 36
Mahabhinikmana (kavi) WS. 42,46 II,ITI,94 I, 95, 171, 187
Mah~janakajataka~a W S . 5 2 X I I
Maha kanha j5takriya WS. 52 IX
Maha niiradakassa~ajirakaya WS. 52 VIII
Maha-Pirit-poca WS. 278
Mah~satipa~th5nasuttam(Pali) WS.91,103,11411,128,241,261;-
padi-iinuma (Piili-PBi) WS. 63 I, 100 I, 132 1;-
sannaya (Pdi-Piili-Sinh) MS. 71,84, 100 11, 103 11, 112, 126, 132 11, 137,338;-
vitthira mukhena (Pili-Pdi) WS. 61 111, 65 I, 168, 198,208, 222,272, 334
Maha satiparrhina siitra nidsnap5thaya WS. 100 111,2 1 5
Mahallika vastuva WS. 367 VIII
Mahapadaranga jataka hvyaya WS. G2
Maha v~dallasuttam (P~li) WS. 67
Maitr? bhivan~va(Pdi) WS. 162
Mairrl varnansva WS. 70 I1
Makhdeva jPtakaya (kavi) WS. 33
Malvara lakunu hii phalipala (kavi) WS. 439
Malvara upaca (kavi) WS. 348
Manic~raj~takaya(kavi) WS. 129 IV
Ma~ikpPIassntiya (kavi) WS. 264
Mantra dekak WS. 341,4 1 5 11,422
Mantra pot kotasak WS. 4 11, 160 I1
Mantra potak WS. 130, 178,299 I, I1
Mantra saba beher pot kaballak WS. 145
MitaR vitci potak WS. 90
Mat~akundalikathavastuva WS. 5 1 X I
Mettsnisamsa padartha WS. 298 II
Muhurta h~ n h t pot& MS. 43 1
Muhurta hii svapna phal~pala WS. 392
Muhurta kavipocak WS. 274
Muhurta 1ak:ana WS. 395
Muhurta m3lava (kavi) WS. 224 I, 225
Muhurta phala n&atra pot& (kavi) WS. 423
Muhurtapotak(kavi)' WS. 224 1
Mulsikha WS. 77 I, 458 1
Muva jzrakaya (kavi) WS. 104 I1
Muvapdtaka j~takaya WS. 58 I
Muvapiitaka vastuva WS. 114 VII
-N -
NadilakanaSktraya WS.7911
N&at atpotak WS. 180 I, 180 TI, 321, 332,402,443
Nabt pot kotasak (kavi) WS. 331
Nakat yoga potak WS. 430
Niikat phahpala pot kotasak WS. 434
Nakt potak: Pdadavaliyak WS. 412
N&t satvissa h~ pdad~vali~a (kavi) WS. 3 17
NaIqatra h~diyakh i Bali stotra WS. 393
Nabatra nighaguva WS. 363
CATAI,OGUE OF T H E M A N U S C K I P T S
Nakatra pot kipayak (incomplece) WS. 224

Naksarra pot kotas WS. 468
Nalqatra pot ko~asak MS. 432
N+atra porak WS. 2 11, 35,433,457
N+atra yoga h i vasi phala WS. 224 TI1
Ngksatra yGga phaliphala WS. 382
Naksarra y6ga pot kop,sak WS. 464
Nakatra, see a h Nabt
N&da kathavastuva (incornplece) WS. 96 V
N h a l i n g a n u S ~ a n a :Amarokosa with sanna (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 138
Niirnisya Satakaya (Skt-Sinh.) MS. 20 1
Narnaskira padsrthaya WS. 15 11
Namasksra sannaya WS. 5 1 T
Namaskira sivupada WS. 376
Narnaskira pathaya ha bava curnihvak WS. 463
Nava arahadi buduguna sannaya WS. 303 IV
Navaguna sannaya WS. I6 V, 96 11, 290 III, 4 14 I
Navapatafa sarigraha with sanna (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 3 12
NavapataIaya (kavi) WS. 320,433
Navaratnaya (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 196,327
Nid%a patha vistaraya WS. 70 I
Nigrodha mrga jitakaya WS. 104 11
Nigrodhir~rnapiijzkathz WS. 5 1 VI
Nirniti pot korasak WS. 4 I
Nirniti pota WS. 27
Nimiti h5 atveda pot& WS. 407
Niraya varnanava (incomplete) WS. 309 I
-0 -
Oddi mantra pot koyasak WS. 404
Oddisa kumarugE puvata WS. 264
-P -
Padaminavaka jatakaya WS. 15 IV, 127 VIT
Adamanavaka j atakaya (kavi) WS . 30 1 I1
Padasadhanaya WS. 108 11, 117 II
Padavitihiraya WS. 52 1
Paladivaliya(kavi) WS. 12V,2241,287,290,430
PS!i skhyita varanagili potak WS. 108 IV
Pi!i skhyira varanigili sannayak WS. 108 111
Pi!i livurnak WS. 69
P5!i n i m a varanagilla WS. 355
Pi!i nima varanagilla ha &hy5ta varanagilla (Pdi-Sinh.) WS. 108 11, 379
Psli vyikaraca pot WS. 108
TIT1.E I N D E X
Aficanga lita, see Lit.

Pafica duccaritiidinava (Mi) WS. 324 IV
Pafica karma vidhiya WS. 5 TI1
Paiica maha adi~thsnaya WS . 115 I1
Pafica paksiya WS, 27
Pafica patir~hitZnamashra sannaya WS. 128 I
Paiica s!Ilnisamsaya WS. 367 11, XI11
Pafica sata b h i k u vastuva WS. 367 IX
Pandam-paliya WS. 427
Pandam upata (kavi) WS. 427
Panris kblmuxa kavi ko~as,no. 1 WS. 452
Pantis K61rnura kavi koyas, no. 2 WS. 453
Paravi sandeSaya (kavi) WS. 86 IV
Pariccheda pota WS. 220
Patimokkha WS. 1 10 11, see abo Pirir
Paritca (Pdi) WS. 263
Patipujiks kathiva WS. 19 111
Patmsvati kathiva WS. 52 I11
Patrnsvati vastuva WS. 97 VI
Pavana WS. 397
Pera!ihapna WS.374
Phussad~vavascuva M S . 298 IX
Piiikii h i visarpa veda pora (verse & prose) WS. 394
Piiikul bhivaniva WS. 3,209 1
Piilu mantra WS. 39 1
Pinpavuphalakavi WS.35911
Pirinivan jataka (kavi) WS. 95, 270 11, 359 Ill
Pirinivan rnahgalle WS. 159
Pixir nava sfitraya ( P ~ l i ) WS, 176, 190, 378
Pirit pota: Catubh~nav~ra Piili WS. 113,263
Pirit pota (incomplete) WS. 2 16 , 22 1 11, 263
Piruvana pot-vahanse : Maha-Pirit pota WS. 8,263
Piyavara phalapala WS. 395
Poho davasa deviyan lova balana sati WS. 298 V
Prayoga samuccaya (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 7
P r ~ t a v t ~ r a k a r a a(Sinh.)
~a WS. 259
PrEravastu Vimznavastu kathii (Sinh.) WS. 307, 353
Pretavasttt kathl kipayak WS. 214, 372
Piijhaii (extracts) WS. 19 1, 102 1, 111, 136, 323
Pujavaliya W S . 3 1 , 6 4
Pujavdiya (ch. 1) WS. 357
Puj5valiya (incomplete) WS. 19 1
Pu~abhattadayibvastuva WS.367V
-R -
R&u asurendra .. . adingen lada .. . p ~ j k a t h a WS. 16 VI
G j a od&saya (kavi) WS. 49 II
Gjasimha praSasti WS. 89
Rajasimha[ZT] varnans (kavi) WS. 397
R~jiivaliya(up to Paiiduvas dividos pahakirima) WS. 3 16
Ran raliya udugan yam^ sivupada WS. 4 10
Rasa vidhiya WS. 435
Ilasavhin? (PiIi) WS. 98
Rasi sthina phalipala (kavi) WS. 365
Riri-yak upata WS. 237
R6ga viniicaya WS. 13 1
R6minu repramadu igamhra vagantivdaya piiituru WS. 328
Ruvanvdi dagab kathiva WS. 54,55 1
-s -
Saccarikira jPtakaya WS. 127 VII1
Saddanta jhakaya (kavi) WS. 289
Saddharmdaiikaraya (extracts) WS. I05 11, IV, 114 1, 122 1, 182, 303 111
Sagininanda jitaka (kavi) WS. 314 TI
Saialihi~isandeiaya WS. 86 VII
Sima jitakaya WS. IG 111, 52 V (incomplete)
Sima jstakaya (kavi) WS. 252
Sarnanala hala (kavi) MS. 254 11
Sarnanala shd1a (kavi) WS. f 64
S h a ~ e r ba~a-daharn
a pora WS. 25,87
Samayan bdiya WS . 2 1 9
Samayan upata (kavi) WS. 219 II, 239 IT, 319
Sandhikappa WS. 133
Sanghadarianiini~amsa~a (Pdi-Sinh.) WS. 324 IT1
SahkhapPla jstakaya WS, 51 XI
Sankhiruppatti sutrgnta d ~ s a n ~ v aWS. 47 IV
Sarikhya-narna sahgrahayak WS. 2 17
Saribepa dosa niicaya la ksana WS. 2 1
Sanni guli h i sarvztiga veda potak WS. 79 IV
Sanni guli veda kavi potak WS. 207
Sanni guli veda pota WS. 79 V, 80,362
Sanni lakunu diitays WS. 79 IT1
Sanni rnsndam veda pota WS. 330
Sanni valippu veda potak WS. 13 1I,38, 1 11,228, 273, 342
Sanni vidhiya WS. 364 II
Sandna-djpika vy&hygnaya (Skt-Sinh) WS. 12 1, 82
Ssntikarma mantrayak WS. 282
Sapta bhary5 (incomplete) WS. 309 II
TITLE INDEX
Sapta-suryodgamana siitrinta dharmadesan~va WS. 47 111

Saranagamana siitraya WS. 102 V
Saranagamanayehi phda WS. 367 I
Sgrsthadipani: Satara banavara sannaya WS. 32
Sarasatibepaya WS 123.
Skasafibepa .. . artha-vy~kh~inaya (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 23
SPrasutta ( P ~ l i )erc. WS. 195
Sarasvati nighanduva (Skt-Sinh.-Tamil) WS. 308 I
Sarasvati nighandu (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 14 1 I, II
Sara vidhiya {prose and verse) WS. 436
Sardhi sumani kathivastuva WS. 5 1 XIII
$5riputraya WS. 300
Sarpa veda pot kotasak WS. 403
Sarpa veda potak WS. 156
Sarpa vedakama WS. 28 I
Sarv%igaveda potak MS. 28 111, IV, 294,400, 425,437
Sasa jstakaya WS. 58 VII
Sasa jstakaya (kavi) WS. 360 I
Sataka pot kops WS. 461
Satara bacavara sannaya WS. 32
Satara samvara silaya WS. 298 W
Sat dina ma fig all^: sat dina aravali (kavi) WS. 424
Satipa~rhinasiirraya asirnE iinisarjlia WS. 59 I1
Satipatyhsna suttam vitthsramukhena WS. 57, see also Mahi satiparrhzna ...
Sattasuriyuggarnana surra sannaya (P~li-Sinh.) WS. 345 II
Sattasuriyuggamana sutta pada anurna (Psli-Pili) WS. 345 I
S a d sandGaya (kavi) WS. 86 II
Siiucta vastuva WS. 367 XV
Siddhausadha nighanfu vy5khyS (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 325
Sidu kumarug~puvata WS. 3 19 II
Sigdovada sutra pada anuma WS. 118 II
Sigdovada sutra padiirthaya WS. 118 111
Sikhavalafida WS. 77 I, 458 I
STI%nisapsa(Plli) WS. 195
STllnisamsa jstakaya WS. 16 VIII, 58 V
SiIa paricchedaya WS. 52 VII
Sllava nlgarsja j5takaya WS. 127 111
Siri ma bo saha solosmahasth~avandanz (kavi) WS. 94 I1
Sivupada katura (kavi) WS. 35 1
Sadiye patuna (kavi) WS. 396
Sokari kathsva WS. 193
Sri-MS-bd vandansva (kavi) WS. 254 I
Srivikxarna riijasiryha praiasti WS, 88
Sthiipavarpiaya WS. 247
Suba set kavi WS. 377

Subha asubha ydga WS. 191 II
Subhasutr-av@khyanaya WS.9711
Subha sutcam (Pili) WS. 97 I
Subhasiraya (kavi) WS. 426 I
Sudariana jstakaya WS. 58 X, 96 IV, 127 V
SudurSana sutraya WS. 128 I1
Sujata jatakaya ( 3 ) WS, 114 VI
Sulaihbavas? kath~va(kavi) WS. 188
Sumangala-viliisini (Pili) WS. 78
Suparra jataka WS. 286 I11
Suruci bfihmana vatthu (Paii) WS. 324 11
Surya iataka sannaya (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 21,205,232,358
Sutra nidanapa~havistaray& WS. 148 II
Sutra sanna kofas WS. 460
Subha aSubha naksatra y6ga (verse and rose) WS. 381,383
Siirya Sataka with p u r a a sanna (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 27 1
-T -
Tahaiici kavi WS. 385
TaiIa Vidhiya WS. 5 I1
Takkiri jitakaya WS. 96 X
Tanipola Iilriyak kavipota WS. 237
TZlaka@a g5 tha sannaya (Pdi-Sinh.) WS .74
Telapatta jatakaya WS. 11 5 1
Tdapattaj~takaya(kavi) WS. 1291
TCmiya jitakaya (kavi) WS. 270 I, 332
Tel behet pot kotasak WS. 267 1, I11
Tel hi c i i q a v q o r u veda potak WS. 175
Telka~~yaarvedapotak WS.368
Tel vedapota (kavi) WS. 246
ThupavqSaya WS. 55 1 (ch. I), 54, 55 I, 107,247
Tiratna af~hakap(Pili) WS. 1 18 IV
Tissa ssmagera vastuva WS. 367 IV
Tissaniga Vastuva WS. 367 VII
Tolabd upata saha daiumura upara (kavi) WS. 360 II
TrimSat-bhi@rigaya (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 429
Tripitaka gantha nama suciya WS. 194 1
Triratna namask~ra~ak WS. 45 5
Tunsaravaya (kavi) WS. 94 IV, 142, 146, 30 I I, 3 14 1
Tunsaranayehi anusas WS. 367 XI1
TITLE INDEX
-U -
Udara roga cikitsa WS. 43 11, 183 II
Udarara janasangananayalc gana hasya kavi WS . 2 5 8
Urnandiva, Efu WS. 20, 61 I 104 I
Urnmaga jStakaya WS. 121
Upisaka manussa vinaya (Pdi) WS. 128
Up~akamanussavinaya vqnana (Pdi) WS. 324 1
Upades kavi WS. 390
Upasiihaka jstakaya WS. 58 11
Upasampads nama lekhana (?) WS . 163
Uraga jatakaya WS, 19 11, 5 8 IV
Ucphalagandha vastuva WS. 414 II
-v -
V ~ d liyumak
a WS. 69
Vadan kavi pota WS. 202
VadankavipotasahaGar;ladevihilIa(kavi) WS.236
Vaidya nighanduva WS. 267 11
Vaidya nigha~duvak WS. 313
Valippu-rija-guliya saha Kda- kumsra- kalkaya (kavi) WS. 256 1
Vandana @ha (Pdi) WS. 205) I1
Vanara jatakaya WS. 52 XI
Varaybgaracn&araya WS. 10,29
VaraydgasZraya WS. 106
VaraydgasPraya (several chapters) WS. 3 15
Varaybgassra sannaya WS. 83, 5 1 (incomplete)
Vasala su tta (Pili) WS . 15 5
V k i phda WS. 224 III
Visi upata WS. 188
Visudeva nighandu WS. 265
Vata-kum~raupara WS. 239 111, IV
Vata kurnsra yak upata WS. 3 19
Va~akurnara yak upata (kavi) WS. 3 19 11
Vaporu vedapor-kiibdlak WS. 1 83 I I
Vatuka vidiya WS, 389
Vayanti rnilaya (kavi) ? WS. 454
Veda gurukam WS. 45 I1
Veda pot koyasak WS. 401,416,417,456 1,lI
Veda potak WS. 22,28,4 I3 IV
Veda vatForu potak WS. 154,293, 3 10
Vedakam ha gurukam potak WS. 371
Vernbu matigdlaya (kavi) WS. 49 1
Veraiijaka-sutra arthavy&hyanaya (P~li-Sinh.) WS. 24 5
Vessamicti vastuva ha Sara~asilanisarpsaya WS. 18 1
Vessantara jatakaya (kavi) WS. 18 I, 26, 34,93 IE,96 VII, 97 IV, 257 I, 419
Vidhura jataka~a(kavi) WS. 120, 129 11,21 1,375
Vidum Sistraya WS. 398
Vihira asna WS. 280
Vijayiiidu upata (kavi) WS. 239 11
Vim5na pretiyage vata WS. 58 XI
Viminavastu prakaranaya WS. 30
Vina kapime yigaya (kavi) WS. 438
Vinaya sanna ko!a,sak WS. 152
ViSZkhsvata WS.97IV
Visnuv%d~kavipota WS.86VlII
Visnu vidiya (kavi) WS. 239 1.
Vivha mahgalya Sirvzdayak WS. 158
VrttamBkhyi (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 447
VurtamSILsandcsa-sataka (Pdi-Sinh.) WS. 184, 230, 234
VyPs&iraya; Subheira Sataka sannaya (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 174, 192, 203, 350
-Y -
Yakada unukirima (kavi saha v&agam) WS. 349
Yama M a y a saha mantra WS. 380
Yantra mantra WS. 4 IIi,44,292,318, 336, 339
Yantra(citra)potak WS. 2 13
Yasodharg sthaviringen lada partiparri pfijakath~ M S . 53 I1
Yassa saddh~Tathsgate . . . yana mE g ~ t h ~ v e abhipr~va
hi WS. 303 TI
Ye puggal~-attha-satampasattha . . . imassa g s t h ~v a g a n 5 (P~li) WS. 194 II
Y~gad~ranaya (kavi) WS. 75 I, 199,235
Y6garatn&araya WS. 10, 1 1, 37, I49
YiigaratnAaraya : Vara~~garatnkaraya WS. 29
YGga-Sataka (sanna sahita) WS. 240
Yogaiataka vyikhysva (SktSinh.) WS. 85 1.
Yuga mde sivupada (?) WS. 426 11
Muhurta ha svapna phdgpala WS. 392

N&t WS. 180 I, I1,317,321,322,331,402,412,430,434,449
Nakatra potak WS. 2 11, 35,432,433,457
Nabacra nighantuva WS. 363
Naksatra h6diyak h i Bali stotra WS, 393
Nalqatra pot kipayak (incomplete) WS. 224
Ndqatra ydga hri v g i phala WS. 224 111
Nabatra yoga phdiphala WS. 382,464,468
Navapafala sahgraha with sanna (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 3 12
Navapafalaya {kavi) WS. 320,433
Nimiti hi atveda pork WS. 407
Nimiti pot kopsak WS. 4 1
Nimiti pota WS. 27
PaEic~galita AD 1865 WS. 44 1
Pafica pabiya WS. 27
Piyavara phaliipala WS. 395
R3si sthsna phaliipala ( h i ) WS. 365
Satikepa d6sa niicaya laksaca WS. 2 I
Sancanadipih WS. 82
Santiina-dipika vydchfinaya (Skt-Sinh) WS. 12 I
Subha aSubha naksacray6ga (verse and pose) WS. 191 11,38 1,383
Yarnakilayasahamantra WS.380
Buddha
Anagatava@a dgsansva WS. 96 IX
Bauddha Sataka sannaya (Skt-Sin h .) see below Bha kti-
Bhakti Sataka~a:Bauddha Satakaya (SkcSinh.) WS. 204,233,238, 41 8
Buddha gadyaya, Sakas kadaya, Gqadevi hala WS. 4 5 I
Buddha gadyaya: Buddha-gajjaya WS. 179, 185,25 5,305
Buddha parinirvsnaya WS. 326 I
Buddha st6tra Anuruddha Sataka sannaya (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 24
BuddhavarpSa d2sanava WS. 5 1 VII, 9G VIII, 122 El, 127 I, 326 I1
BuddhavqSa dhanava ha An~gatavaySa desansva WS. 16 IV, 286 I1
Buduguva (kavi) WS. 72
Budug~ndahkira~a (kavi) WS. 352
Buduguga sintiya (kavi) WS. 337
Budun Lakdiva vadahiri tan WS. 115 I1
Gangsrfihana piijskarfiz WS. 97 V
IsiparanPrPma Piijikaths WS. 5 1 VIII
JEtavanPrimapiijkathi WS. 1 14 XI, X I
Jindankiira vaenana (Pali) WS. 60
Mahabhinikmana WS. 36,42,46 11, III , 53 I, 94 I, 95, 15 1, 171, 187
Maitri varnaniva WS. 70 I1
Narnaskira p~ihayah i b q a ciirnihmk WS, 463
SUBJECT INDEX
Namaskira padirthaya WS. 15 11

Namasksra sannaya WS. 5 1 I
Namaskara sivupada WS. 376
Nava arahidi buduguna sannaya WS. 303 IV
Navaguna sannaya WS. 16 V, 96, 298 I11,4 14
Nigrodhiirba piijikathi WS. 51 VI
Pafica maha aditfhinaya WS. 11 5 II
Afica paticthi ta narnasksra sannaya WS. 128 I
Pujavdiya W S . 6 4
P~jivali WS. 19 I , 31, 102 I, 111, 136,323,357
Tiratnaat&akam(Pdi) WS. 118IV
Triratna narnaskgrayak WS. 455
Yasodharii sthaviringen Iada partipatti piijakathi WS. 53 I1
Buddhist clergy (sahgha), monastic discipline, & rituals

Abhidharma kamatahana WS. 96 111
Bans iir~dhan~vak WS. 420
B a ~ daham
a porak WS. 128,281,298,304
Bhikkhu PPtirnokkha (Pdi) WS. 384,443
Bhikkhu Piitirnokkha padartha ( P ~ l i S i n h . ) WS. 197
Darqiyagala Medhafikara bhiksfivagE upasampad; patraya WS. 66 I1
Dharma desann ccmi kivak WS. 4 5 5
Dinacariyiva WS. 373 11
Herava silrha saha satara samvara silaya WS. 373 I
Kapiragama Candajori upasampads patraya WS. 125 11
Khuddasikkhii (Pali) WS. 458 11
Nidgna patha vistaraya WS. 70 I
P3timokkha WS. 110 II
Sarnqera bay-daham pota WS. 25, 87
Sutra nidinaps~havistarayak WS. 148 IT
Sikhavalaiida WS. 77 1,458 1
Upasampada n h a lekhana (!) WS. 163
Vyttamd&hyg (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 447
Vinaya sanna kotasak WS. 1 52
Buddhist ethics
B a ~ akavi WS, 45 TXX
Catudrya satya nam kavarahayat WS. 303 I
Danamutu mdaya WS. 72
Dananisqiaya WS. 1 14 III
Daninisaya anumddanavak ha pot kiibali WS. 465
Dasa &ninisamsaya WS. 298 IV
Dasa kusala phala WS. 5 1 X
Deris kathi hg dasavidha kathii WS. 298 X

Dharnrnfi tilbka saravo yana me gathiiva WS. 298 XI
Dharmiinisamsaya WS. 128 11,111,367 XVI
DharmaSravan~nisarpsa~a hii Sdeyya sticraya nid2na piithavisraraya WS. 140
Dhaxmairavaninisamsa WS, 148 1
Dharrnad~na~ i s a r p s a WS. 367 XVI
Dharmadina phalaya WS. 5 5
Kay-hinanisamsaya WS, 168
Karhinatthara kathi arthavyikhysnaya WS. 248
Kuru dharmaya livirn~guna (kavi) WS. 46 I
Kurudharmaya(kavi) WS. 18II,94XJ
Kusdaakusdavibh~gaya(?)sahapotkabili WS. 467
GvZda safigariva (kavi) WS 124 .
Maitr? bhivan2va (Pdi) WS. 162
Mectinisamsa pad~rtha WS. 298 11
Padavi~ihiira~a WS. 52 X
Paiica duccaritiidinava (Pdi) WS. 324 IV
Pafica sTIPnisapsaya WS. 367 11, XI11
Paricchedapota WS.220
Pi!ikulbh3vaniva WS.3
Pi!ikul bh~mnavahi sannaya WS. 209 I
Pin pavu phda kavi WS. 359 I1
Poh6 davasa deviyan Iova balana s a ~ i WS. 298 V
Silinisamsa (Pdi) WS. 1 95
STla paricchedaya WS. 52 VII
Sahghadarianinisamsaya (Pdi-Sin h.) WS. 324 111
Sapta bhnvs (incomplece) WS. 309 I1
Sarapgamana siitraya WS. 102 V
Sara~agamanayehiphda MS. 367 I
Satara samvara silaya WS. 298 VI
Satipat~hinasfitraya isisirnz iinisapsa WS. 59 II
Subhasitaya (kavi) WS. 426 I
Sularhb5vati kathiva (kavi) WS. 188
T~laka!iihagsths sannaya (Pdi-Sin h.) WS. 74
Tunsaranayehi anusas WS. 367 XI1
Upisaka rnanussa vinaya (Pdili) WS. 128
UpPsakamanussa vinaya vanpan5 (P~li) WS. 324 I
Upades kavi WS. 390
Vessamitti vastuva ha Sara~asil%nisamsaya WS. 1 8 1
Yassa saddhi Tathiigate . . . yana me gthgvehi abhipriva WS. 303 11
Ye puggala-aftha-satam pasatth~. . . imassa githg vanganii (Pdi) WS. 194 I1
S U B J E C T INDEX
Buddhist J5taka stories

Anan us6ciya jitakaya WS. 1 14 V
Assaka jstakaya WS. 58 I11
Ayoghara jitakaya WS. 1 14 IV
Budu vii jscakaya WS. 9 IV, 96 I, XII, 367 XI
Ciila Dharmapda jitakaya (kavi) WS. 257 I1
Cda Dharmapila jstakaya (incomplete) WS. 286 IV
Culahatthipadopama siitra sannaya WS. 2 12
Culakamrnavibhatiga sitra sannaya (Pgli-Sin h.) WS. 1 34
DaSaratha jstakaya WS. 58 VIII
Dharmadhvaja jiirakaya (kavi) WS. 359 1
Dummedha jiitakaya (incomplete) WS. 51 IV
Giri jitakaya (kavi) WS. 288
Itibis6 jitakaya (kavi) WS. 277
Kafhahixi j~takamahgalle (kavi) WS. 147
Khadirangiira jatakaya WS, 5 8 VI
Kurudharma jitakaya WS. 9 TI, 97 VI1,367 X
Mahs janaka jirakaya WS. 52 XI1
Mahi kanha jatakaya WS. 52 IX
Maha niradakassapa jitakaya WS. 52 VlIJ
Manic6ra jstakaya (kavi) WS. 129 IV
Muva jPtakaya WS. 104 I1
Muvap6taka vascuva WS. 1 14 MI
Muvapstaka j~rakaya WS. 58 I
Nigrodha mrga jgtakaya WS. 104 11
Saccarikira jstakaya WS. 127 VIE1
Saddanta jiitakaya (kavi) WS. 289
Ssininandajitaka(kavi) WS.31411
Ssma jiitakaya WS. 52 V
S b a jitakaya (kavi) WS. 252
S b a jiitakaya (incomplete) WS. 16 111
Sahkhap~lajiitakaya WS. 5 1 XI
Sasa j~takaya WS. 58 VII
Sasa jhakaya (kavi) WS. 360 I
Silinisamsaj~rakaya WS. 16VIII,58V
Silava n3garija j~takaya WS. 127 I11
Sudariana j~takaya WS. 58,96 IV, 127 V
Sujata jitakaya (3) M S . 114 Vi
Suparra jatakaya WS. 286 III
Tdapatra jitakaya (kavi) WS. 129 I, 270 I
Takkiri jitakaya WS. 96 X
Urnmaga jatakaya WS. 12 1
Upasqhaka jitakaya WS. 58 XI
Uragajatakaya WS. 1911,58IV
C A T A L O G U E O F ?'HE M A N U S C R I P T S
V5nara jitakaya WS. 52 XI

Vessantara jicakaya (kavi) WS. 18 I, 26,34,93 11, 96 VII, 257 I, 275,4 19
Vidhura jiitakaya (Iravi) WS. 120,211, I29 11, 375
Buddhist other stories

fiavaka damanaya (kavi) WS. 129 I11
Atiriatara kurniiri k~ vastuva WS. 367 VI
Baca kath~vastupotak WS. 52,96,97,210, 367
Rat vipika d%a kathsva WS. 9 111, I6
Dantakutumbiki vastuva WS. 367 111
Dgvapurra vastuva WS. 19 IV
DighSYukumirayige kathsva W. 1 14 VIII
Dhanapda preta kath~va WS. 367 XTV
Dharmadasi kathsva WS. 16 I
Girirninanda kathivastuva WS. 58 IX
Jbtiya siPnange utpatti kathiva WS. 52 TV
Kaficana dEvi vastuva WS. 52 X
Khall~tiyaprEtiyagE kathavastuva WS. 353
KosaGba vata WS. 127 IV
Kosafiba nuvara Tissa terunge vata WS. 1 14 X
Ku4u pfi jitakaya WS. 16 VII, 298 VII
Lankiipretavastukipayak WS.372
Mahallikavastuva WS.367VIII
Mapkundali karhivascuva WS. 5 1 XI
Nakula kathavastuva (incomplete) WS. 96 V
Padarninavaka jatakaya (kavi) WS. 301 II
Padarn~navakajatakaya WS. 15IV, 127 VII
Paficasara bhilqu vastuva WS. 367 IX
Patipujih kath~va WS. 19 Ill
Patmavati kathiiva WS. 52 III, 97 VI
Phussadkva vastuva WS. 298 IX
Preravascukathaklpayak WS.214
Pr~tavrtstuprakarqa~a (Sinh.) WS. 259
Prhavastu Viminavastu k a t h ~(Sinh.) WS. 307,353
Pu~abhattadiyibvastuva WS. 367 V
Rasav&ini(Pdi) WS.98
Saddharrnsiarikiraya WS. 105 11, IV, 114 I, 122 I, 148 111, 182, 303 1II
Sardha sumanz kath~vastuva WS. 5 1 XlIl
Silutca vastuva WS. 367 XV
Su!ugalu kathsvastuva WS. 127 VI
Tissa sirnqera vastuva WS. 367 IV
Tissaniiga vastuva WS. 367 VII
Utphalagandha vastuva WS. 414 I1
Vessarnitt~vastuva ha Saranasiliinisarpsaya WS. 18 1
SUBJECT INDEX
Virnina prEtiyagE vata WS. 58 XI

Viminavastu prakara~aya WS. 30
ViS5khivata WS. 97 IV
Buddhist suttas see also P a r i m

Atiguttara nikaya anutcinapadava~n,nan~an( - P i ) WS. 40
Brahm5yu s u c t q pada anuma (PA-PAi) WS. 125 I
Brahmiyu sQrxa sannaya (Pdi-Sinh.) WS. 125 III
Brahmaj~lasuttam (Pdi) WS. 296
~rahkajdasuttarp & Pada- num ma (P~li-Pdi) WS. 1 10 111,354
Dakkhina vibhahga siitra vy2khyPnaya ( P ~ l i S i n h . ) WS. 68
Dharnrna~akap~avatrana siitraya (with sannes) (Mi-Sink) WS. 14,47,47,99, 102, 1 16, 128,
143, 143, 157,206, 206,229,229,243,243,244, 244, 260, 260, 262,279, 297, 298, 306,
306,324,333,333,335,339,339,339,344,356,445
Digha nikiiya atthakathi M S . 78
m a - d h a sutra sannaya WS. 22 1 1
Karmavibhanga sfitra nidinap+ha vistaraya WS. 1 18 I
Kusata sfirraya (incomplete) WS. 9 V
KusaIa siitraya WS. 97 111
MAS-satipa~ch~na sfitraya (with sannes) WS. 9 I, 59 I, 6 1 111, 63 11, 63 1, 65 I, 7 1, 84, 100 111,
100 I, 100 11, 103 I,103 11, 112, t 14 11, 126, 128, 132 11, 132 I, 137, 168, 198, 208, 215,
222,24 1,242,261,272,334,338
MaAl v~dallasuttarp (Pdi) WS. 67
Sarikh~ruppattisiitranta desaniiva WS. 47 TV
Sapta-siiryodgamana stitrinta dharmadesanava WS. 47 III
Sara~agamanasutraya WS. 102 V
Sarasutta (Pili), etc. WS. 195
Satcasuriyuggamana sutta pada h u m a (Pdi-Pdi) WS. 345 I, - sannaya, WS. 345 I1
Sigdovida siirra pada h u m a WS. 1 18 11, padirthaya WS. 1 1 8 III
Subha suttarp (Pdi) WS. 97 I; vy~khyinayaWS. 97 II
Sudurianasutraya WS. 12811
Sumangda-vihini (Plli) WS. 78
Suruci brhmana vatthu (Pdi) WS. 324 IT
Siitra sanna kops WS. 460
Siirra nidinapii~havistarayak WS. 148 11
Tripitaka grantha nima siiciya WS. 194 I
Verafijaka-sutra arthavyikhyiinaya (Pili-Sinh.) WS. 245
Buddhist worship, sacred objects, sacred places

Anuddhapura var~aniiva WS. 303 III
Ayuvz prsrthans gatfig WS. 6 I I1
Atuvii prkthana @thg (and) - pad~rtha(Pali-Sinh.) WS. 61 W
Biidhi Sgamana kathi WS. 15 111
BodhivamSaya(Sinh.) WS. 1051
Budun Lakdiva vadahiii tan WS. 115 11

Da!ad~penvima (1828) ha jalagdrna (kavi) WS. 165 111
Da!ad~perahara ka!a Kolornpura rajuta suba phum (sinduvak) WS. 165 IV
Da!ad~piij5valiya WS. 96 VE
Daiadasinduvak WS. 1651
Dalad~penvima gana sinduvak WS. 165 I1
RuvanvalidZgabkath~va W . 5 4 , 5 5 I
Samanala hitla (kavi) WS. 164, 254 II
Siri ma bo saha so!osmahasth~navandanii (kavi) WS. 94 IT
S r i - ~ g - b cvandansva (kavi) WS. 254 1
SthiipavaipSaya:Thiipavamiaya(Sinh.) WS.I5E(ch.),54,551,107,247
Tunsaranaya(kavi) WS.94IV,142,146301 1,3141
Vandan; giitl-13 (Piili) WS. 209 II
Vihara asna WS. 280
Christianity, polemical tracts

Rfirn4nu repramzdu igam k ~ vagantivalafa
a pi!ituru WS. 328
Vida liyurnak WS. 69
Vis~uvadekavipota WS.86VIIZ
Education, traditional texts, see a h Poetry: Sanskrit

huruddha Sacaka with sannaya (Ski, Sinh.) WS. 24,295,446
Bauddha Sataka : Bhakti Satakaya (Skt, Sinh.) WS. 204,233,238,418
Buddha pdyaya : Buddha gajjaya WS. 45 I, 179, 1 85,255,305
Buddha stotra Anuruddha Sataka sannaya (SktSinh.) WS. 24
Navaratnaya (SkcSinh.) WS. 196,327
Sataka pot kops WS. 46 1
Siirya Sataka (Skr-Sinh.) WS. 21, 205, 232, 271,358
Vihata asna WS. 280
Vy&akiiraya; Subhasita Sataka sannaya (Skt-Sinh.) M S . 174,350
VyZsak~raya(Skc-Sinh.) WS. 192,203
Games, Amusements, customs

Ginikeli ssdana krarna WS. 388
Sivupada katura (kavi) WS. 3 5 1
Tahaficikavi WS.385
Vivda rnahgalya Girvgdayak WS. 1 58
Yuga rnPR sivupada (?) WS. 426 11
SUBJECT INDEX
Grammar, Lexicons, Prosody

Bdilappabodhanam WS. 1 17 III
BPl5vatPra WS. 66, 108 V, Gadalsdeni sannaya, MS. 4 1; Okaiidapola sannaya, WS. 109;-
suganfhisiirayaWS. 17;-
varanagilla WS. 355
Oernda simhala vaidya akiridiyak WS. 28 11
Dh5tu p 5 j a WS. 1 17 I
Kacciyana vutti WS. 133
NamalinganuSisana: Amarokosa with sanna (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 138
Padasidhanaya WS. 108 II, 1 17 II
P5!i &hyata v a r a n ~ ~ isannayak
li WS. 108 I11
Pii!i nima varanagiila WS. 355
Pgi nima varaniigilla h~ Akhy2ta vaxanagilia WS. 108 I, WS. 379
P2i!iV5karanapot WS. 108
Sandhikappa WS. 133
Sahkhya-nima satigrahayak WS. 2 17
Sarasvati nighanduva (Skt-SinLTamil) WS. 308 I
Sarasvati nighandu (Skt-Sinh.) MS. 141 I, I1
Siddhausadha nighany vyakhya (SktSinh.) WS. 325
Tripifakagrantha nima siiciya WS. 194 I
Vsudeva nighandu WS.265
Vaidyanighanduva W S . 2 6 7 I L 3 1 3
Vuttamda sandesa sataka (Pdi-Sinh.) WS. 184,230, 234
Grants, Documents
Alak kapirna gana naduvak h i tinduva WS. 406
Durnbara KevuIgama [Kivulgama] Gan~gaIavifiirC tari-rba san nasa WS. I
Pi!i livumak WS. 69
Udara~ajanasatigar?ayak gina hbya kavi WS. 258
History, Biographies, Eulogies

A h d ~ ~ ohatana
la (kavi) WS. 374
Daiada perahara ka!a Kdornpura rajup suba paturn (sinduvak) WS. 165 IV
john Dickson agakaya WS. 92
John Rdrick Dickson astakaya (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 9 1
Kolohba sifa Mahanuvarata rnaha~irakthima (kavi) WS. 1G5
Mstaie vitti potak WS. 90
Pavana WS. 397
Perdi hapna WS. 374
Rijivaliya (up to Paiiduvas dividos pahakidma) WS. 3 16
Rijasirpha praSasti WS. 89
Rijasirpha[lT] varnani (kavi) WS. 397
R~vanvalida~abkathava WS.54,5511
Udaraya janasangaganayak gana hkya kavi WS. 258
Vijayiiidu upata (kavi) WS. 239 II
Medicine
Abhinava rnidhavarp WS. 10 1
Aris~aiatakaya WS. 5 IV, 85 II
At vedakarn WS. 440
Bda roga (kavi) WS. 43 1
Bilarfiga cikitsa (prose & verse) WS. 369
Bilausadha potak (kavi) WS. 340
Bdayinge r6ga h i sanni valippu veda vatt6ru WS. 347
Behet vaff6ru koiayak WS. 189
Bhaisajya aksr~diyak WS. 267 11
Bhaisajya samuccaya WS. 7
Bhesajjamaiijus~sannaya (Pdi-Sinh.) WS. 23 1
Buddha rija guliya WS. 256 I1
Dernala simhala vaidya akiiriidi~ak WS. 28 TI
Dravya guna WS. 50
DQtalakunu WS. 387
Gadu-vedakarna saha sarpavedapota WS. 173
Garbhi?? cikirsi (kavi) WS. 364 I
Gava-ratnaya WS. 29 1
Gedi veda pot& WS. 8 1
Gedi vedapot bbdlak WS. 150
G r a h q i mandarn veda pota WS. 75 IT
Gunados sangrahava (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 224, 225 I
G d i kdka veda potak (kavi) WS. 459
Guli tel veda porak WS. 405
Gulivedapora(kavi) WS.361,362
Handi veda pota WS. G
Henarsja guliya WS. 207
Jalasanni guliya )In buddhax~jagdiya WS. 39
K d a sanni vedapota WS. 250
Qura vidhiya (Skr-Sinh.) WS. 398
Kurnaracikitsii(kavi) W S . 1 8 3 1
Kurnira cikitsii WS. 189
Ladaru ci kits5 WS. 366
Ladaru rdga cikitss (Kavi-viisagam) WS. 408
N ~ d lak!ana
i Sistraya WS. 79 I1
Pafica karma vidhiya WS. 5 111
Piliki h?i vissarpa veda pota (verse & prose) WS. 394
Prayoga sarnuccaya (Skt-Si nh .) WS. 7
RGga viniicaya WS. 13 1
Rasa vidhiya WS. 435
Sanni guli ha sarviinga veda potak WS. 79 IV
Sanni guli vedakam WS. 79 V, 80
Sanni guli veda pota WS. 362
SUBJECT INDEX
Sanni guli veda kavi potak WS. 207

Sanni lakunu diitayi WS. 79 111
Sanni madam veda pota WS. 330
Sanni vdippu veda pot& WS. 13 I, I J, 38,
Sannivedapotkops(kavi) WS.228
Sanni veda potak WS. 1 1 1,273
Sanni vedakama (kavi) WS. 342
Sanni vidhiya WS. 364 I1
Sannipita jvara cikits~ WS, 79 III
Sara vidhiya (prose and verse) WS. 436
Sgrasaihk+epa... arrha-vy~khy~na~a (SktSinh.) WS. 23
Sarasahbepaya WS. 123
Sarasvati nigha~duva(Ski-Sinh.-Tamil) WS .308 1
Sarasvaci nighavduva (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 14 1 I
Sarpa vedakama WS. 28 I
Sarpa veda por korasak WS. 403
Sarpa veda potak WS. 156
Sarviitiga veda pot& WS. 28 111, IV, 425
Sarvinga veda potaka kopsak WS. 400
Sarviliga veda (Slob-~anna-~avi) WS. 437
Sarvanga veda porak (Kavi-v&agarn) WS. 294
Siddhausadha nighanpi vyzkhys (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 325
Taila Vi&iya WS. 5 I1
Tel behet pot koiasak WS. 267 1, I11
Telhicurvava~~oruvedapotak WS. 175
Tel kaiiiya atveda pot& WS. 368
Tel vedapota (kavi) WS. 246
Udara r6ga ci kitsii WS, 43 11, 183 II
Vssudeva nighandu WS.265
Va!@ru vedapot kabdlak WS. 1 83 II
Vaidya nighanduva WS. 267 IE, 313
Valippu-raja-guliya saha Kda-kumira-kalkaya (kavi) WS. 256 1
Varayogaratn&araya WS. 10,29
VarayGgaslra sannaya (incomplete) MS. 5 I, 83
Varay~ g a s ~ r a y(several
a chapters) WS . 3 1 5
Varaycgaslraya WS. 106
Veda gurukam WS. 45 II
Vedapotkotasak WS.401,416,417,435,456,462
Veda vafloru miira kotas WS. 462
Veda potak WS. 22,28 111, ZV,V, 41 3
Veda vatcoru potak WS. 154,293
VedavatcGrupotak WS.310
Vedakam h i gurulam potak WS. 37 1
Vidurn Sscraya WS. 398
Y&gad2ranaya (kavi) WS. 75 I, 199,235

Yogaratnhraya WS. 10, 11,29,37, 149
Y6ga-Saraka (sanna sahita) WS. 240
Y6gaSataka vy&hyava (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 85 I
Paritta
& m u m pirir padsrtha WS. 128 VI
h a v t ~ r npirit pota; Nava pirit siitraya (Pnli) WS. 166, 190, 378
A~avisipirita WS. 298 WII
Catubhanaviira Pi!i WS. 8, 2 16,221 I1
Maha-Pirit-pota WS. 278
Paritta WS. 263
Piruvini pota : Pirit pota WS. 113, 159, 176, 190,216,22 1 XI, 263,378
Piruvhs pot-vahans~: Maha pirir pota WS. 8
S3rkthadipani: Satara ba~avarasannaya WS. 32
Satara banavara sannaya WS. 32
Poetry: Pdi see also under subject

Jindanhra vanvan; (Pili) WS. 60
Tdakaifia @ha sannaya (Pdi-Sinh.) WS, 74
Vuttamd~sandesa-sacaka(Pdi-Sinh.) WS. 184,230,234
Poetry. Sanskrit see dho under subject

Anuruddha Sataka with sannaya (Skt, Sinh.) WS. 295,446
Anuruddha Satakaya (Skt-Sinh.) see blow Bhakti Satakaya
Bauddhaiatakasannaya WS.238
Bhakti Satakaya WS, 41 8
Bhakti Sataka sannaya: Bauddha Sataka (Skr-Sinh.) WS. 204,233,238,418
Buddha st6tra Anuruddha Sataka sannaya (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 24
N i m i s ~ aSatakaya (SktSinh.) WS. 20 1
Navaratnaya (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 196, 327
&aka pot kops WS. 461
Siirya-stotra Sataka sannaya (Skt-Sin h.) WS. 232
Siirya Sataka sannaya (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 21,205,358
Sarya Sataka with puhqa sanna (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 271
Vytcamd&hys (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 447
Vfisak2raya; Subhisita Sataka sannaya (Skr-Sinh.) WS. 174
Vyisakiiraya (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 192,203,350
Poetlry: Sinhala see a h under subject

&iikpola ha~ana(kavi) WS.374
&aka damanaya (kavi) WS. 129 I11
Budugunilahkiraya (kavi) WS. 352
Candakinnaxa jstakaya (kavi) WS.5 1 TII, 110 I, 444
SUBJECT I N D E X
Chaddanta hilla (kavi) WS. 269

Danamutu mdaya WS. 72
Devadatra varu~e;Devidar kathava (kavi) WS. 170,200, 268
Dharmapila shalla WS. 257 11
Diyasavui sand?Saya WS. 86 VI
E!u solova WS. 128 IV
Giri jicakaya (kavi) WS. 288
Guru hafanaya (kavi) WS. 193
HErnivata (kavi) WS. 129 V
Itibis6 jstakaya (kavi) WS. 76, 277 .
Katakirili asna (kavi) WS. 86 III
Kfikila sandeSaya (kavi) WS. 86 I
Kavipotkocas WS.466
Kavsiiumina WS. 249
Kurudharmaya (kavi) WS. 94 I11
Kusa-da (gi) : Kavsi!umina WS. 249
Kusa jatakaya (kavi) WS. 56
L6vah sa@rsva (kavi) WS. 124
Maghamina kathsva (kavi) WS. 428
Mahabhinikrnana (kavi) WS. 36,42,46 11, I11 , 53 Z,94 I, 95, 151, 171, 187
Mahapadaranga jiitaka hvyaya WS. 62
Manicora j%takaya(kavi) WS. 129 IV
Nilakobo sand?iaya WS. 86 V
Paravi sandeSaya (kavi) WS. 86 IV
Pavana WS. 397
Perali hafana WS. 374
Pirinivan jsrakaya (kavi) WS. 95, 270 11
Ejasimha praSasti WS. 89
Kjasimha[II] varnani (kavi) WS. 397
Ran taliya udugan y i m sivupada
~ WS . 4 10
Saddanta jatakaya (kavi) W5.289
S4alihipi sandeiaya WS. 86 WI
Sima jitakaya (kavi) WS. 252
Samanala sahalla (kavi) WS. 164
Samanala hslla (kavi) WS. 254 11
Sasa jstakaya (kavi) WS, 360 1
S a d sandEfaya (kavi) WS. 86 11
Sidu kumarug~puvata (kavi) WS. 319 I1
Sivupada katura (kavi) WS. 351
Sokari kathava (kavi) WS. 193
Sr~vikramarsjasimha praia5t.i WS. 88
Subheitaya (kavi) WS. 426 I
Su1ar;lbiivati kathiva (kavi) WS. 188
T~lapattajitakaya (kavi) WS. 129 I, 270 I
Tcmiya j~takaya(kavi) WS. 332

Tunsaragaya (kavi) WS. 94 IV, 142, 146 301 I, 314 1
Vadankavipota saha Ganadevi h2la (kavi) WS. 236
Vayantimdaya(kavi)? WS.454
Vessantara j ~ t a k a ~(kavi)
a MS. 18 I, 26,34,93 11, 257 1, 275,419
V~tdankatsva(kavi) WS. 1 2 9 M
Vidhura jitakaya (kavi) WS. 120, 129 II, 2 1 1,375
Prose: Pdi see also under subject

Rasav&ini(P2li) WS.98
Prose: Sinhala see a h under subject

Da!adS piijsvaliya WS. 96 VI
E!u umandava WS. 20, 61 I, 104 I
Isipatanaima piijs kath5 Pujavali ch. 13 WS. 5 1 11, VIIi
Mafia asna WS. 153
PiijivaIi WS. 191,31,102I,III,136,323,357
Pr~tavastu-prakaranaya(Sinh.) WS. 259
PrEtavastu Viminavastu katha (Sinh.) WS. 307
Pujiivaliya WS. 64
R h u asurendra. . . dinge en lada.. . piijhtha WS. 16 VI
Saddharm~Iahkira~a [exrracis] MS. 105 11, IV, 1 14 I, I22 I, 148 TII, 182, 303 III
Sacara banavara sannaya WS. 32
Thiipavamiaya (Simhala) WS. 15 1, 54, 55 I, 107, 247
Ummaga jiitakaya WS. 121
Ritualistic beliefs, ceremonies, propitiatory verse

Alatti mangdIe; Pinidiya dattiya (kavi) WS. 167
Bali vistara pot& WS. 177
Boksd upaara WS. 2 19 11,239 IV, 3 19
B O ~ Supata
E ~ (@dinna, prose recital) WS. 219 I
Buduguna Shtiya (kavi) WS. 337
Da!a kum2ra baliya WS. 4 15 I
Giri dzvi upata (kavi) WS. 409
Kipun sirasa-pidayak (sinti kavi) WS. 21 8
Katthahari jataka rnaligalle (kavi) WS. 147
Kaiida-kumara sirita (kavi) WS. 144
Kili upata WS. 348
Kodivina kapirn~kavi WS. 160 I
Kum3a yak upata WS. 239 IV, 346
Kuveniasna WS.153
M+ikpda sintiya (kavi) WS. 264
SUBJECT INDEX
V T (kavi) WS. 454

M ~ ~ Ekathiva
Maha asna WS. 1 53
Malvara upata (kavi) WS. 348
Mantra WS.411, l30,145,160II, 178,284,299I,II,341,4151E,422
Oddi mantra pot kopsak WS. 404
Odlisa kumarug2 puvata WS. 264
Pandarn piiliya WS. 427
Pandam upara (kavi) WS. 427
Pantis kalmura kavi kofas, WS. 452,453
PiIlu mantra WS. 391
Pirinivanj~t&aya(kavi)? WS.359111
Riri-yak upata WS. 237
Raja oddisaya (kavi) WS. 49 I1
Santikarma mantrayak WS. 282
Samayan baliya WS. 2 19 I1
Sarna~anupata (kavi) WS. 219 II, 239 111, 319
Sat dina rnangalle: sat dina aravali (kavi) WS. 424
Sokarika~hiva(kavi) WS. 193
Sulakbsvati karhiiva (kavi) WS. 188
Tahaiici kavi WS. 385
Tanipola Ririyak kavipora WS. 237
Tolab6 upata saha ddumura upata (kavi) WS. 360 11
V&i upata WS. 188
Vata lcurnira vidiya (kavi) WS, 389
Vata-kurnsra upata WS. 239 IIJ, IV, 3 19,1Z, 346,
Va~ukavidiya WS. 389
Vayanti rndilaya (kavi) ? WS. 454
Vembu mahgailaya (kavi) WS. 49 I
Vijayifidu upata (kavi) WS. 239 11
Vina kapime yagaya (kavi) WS. 438
V k g u v ~ d ~ k a v i p o t aWS.86VlII
Visnuvidiya(kavi) WS.2391
Yantra mantra WS. 4 III, 44,285,292, 318, 336,399
Yantra mantra (riipa sahitayi) WS. 469
Yantra(citra1potak WS. 21 3
Traditional Arts and Technology

Bimbamina vidhi (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 300
K~salabifibavat~aniva WS. 59 Ill , 102 IV, 105 111,286 V
S2riputraya WS. 300
Yakada unukirima (kavi saha visagam) WS. 349
SINHALA I N D E X
-CP -
q9qdm6 &m3u q~&m32i)upD&6m3 WS. 40
q@qmd ~ $ 3 8 ~ 3 3 WS. 367 VI
q80D 8823 WS. 298 VIII
q993 9 3 3 2 ~ mad3
3 (and) esqb WS. 61 IV
qAmDqm9 WS.440
qmz-pes38cs t§325)25)a WS. 1 14 V
qrn3amDa WS. 5 1 TX,96 IX, 102 VI,122 111, 127 11,326 111
qg6sOg6 Sz8rn3D WS. 303 I11
q96-({i3oammcs WS. 24,295,446
qeF1Q3 rnaaenrn WS. 96 III
q8mD d m m 6&mu (kavi) WS. 370
$&ma 3~900 WS. 101
$0~53~36 ~53mmcs WS. 114 IV
q8dO m m n esdmcs WS. 5 IV, 24,85 11
qdesm e53mmlcs WS. 58 III
q3dls3m i)drn~CFI& WS. 379
q3cM 89m&@; 8L43+3 q3c'sS& (kavi) WS. 167
q~88oeab3g g o(urn~0 WS, 52 II
q>@m ~ 3 ~ (kavi)
x3 WS. 129 I11
q 1 ) WS. 155
rpldg3 88d a@ WS. 128 VI
qz4cG988823 wsm (Pdi) WS. 1G6, 172,190,196,378,406
qi& m i 8 9 mlm m@d m3 z93D WS. 406
qz20-ca&es3~mBm (kavi) WS. 374
-9 -
g8-3euS&3mc3 (kavi) WS. 277
gqq6~c3aesm oUmd 398 WS. 224 IV
@wain3638 3& mc33 WS. 5 1, IT, VIlI
-C -
,5968 dmes9m&csd mrm mesn ma WS. 258
ede9cm& DdqD WS. 41 4 I1
eq6 063m 8-61des3 WS. 43 11, 183 I1
e e s m i ; 9 mB WS. 390
ceses3esq m38 @@dm (?) WS. 163
~eses3&mmd3nmcs WS. 58 11
ees3esznBp3e3m~3(Pili) MS. 128
~,,es3csm39~3es 0 ~ U&~;lms3 (Pdi) WS. 324 1
@ q 3 , cl& WS. 20,Gl 1 104 1
eaacRm e43mmw WS. 12 1

~ 6 damma
m WS, 19 I1,58 IV
- e9 -
&dm63 &q@mrnqADm&@d@d DdqD WS. 1 14 IX
e5629qa WS.201611, 1041
c9eJ aesm@30 WS. 128 IV
-53 -
6x183249 at3323 arn33esd WS. 404
X l B a q36t@oPg 3 m WS. 264
-24 -
EJzM
~DEhorn MS. 133
m@m B ~ Q D WS. 52 X
mOc9rn38 c4smz3 3aTco6a~ (kavi) WS. 147
m8ms63cseacs WS 1 68 .
m3mi)'6C936md3 q?3a~~@issmc3WS. 248
rnq-zq8d B8m (kavi) WS. 144
m86s3 Dqs9438 eeseaaa<esgcs WS. 125 11
rn%8mfJco &<ma319 &&36ts WS. 1 18 I
zncS Be33zn BBa WS. 79 I
mi3 mast3 a m 3 W WS. 46G
zn08986 WS. 249
mC-<rn g g esAmo WS. 221 1
zn3@B03rnes@& WS. 119 I
m~~B03rnes@8 u&ma WS. 139 11
m~ga-!88des-es3~c3& ((esdz9ma) WS. 2 1 8
&e earn WS. 348
qgc~63mmc3 WS. IGVII,298VI1
~836 88dm WS. 183 I, 189
q636 c3& cam (kavi) WS. 239 IV, 346
~ 6 ~ d0m m 3 o WS. 9 II,97 11,367 X
~6~ (kavi) WS. 18 1L94 I11
tq6~Qars @c (kavi) WS. 46 1
Q@D& qdm ws. 153
~ t - &3mmc9
3 WS. 56
(kavi)
QU-S (a): m98636 WS. 249
~eaeq q e s ~Bmsmcs (?) a m 9 8 3 6 mL3e WS. 467
~eaeyga WS. 9V (incomplete),97 IT1
~ ~~ 5 8 ~ 9 & WS. 169
z j ) 33
rng WS. 186

~ & ~ o z s l esOeomz3
~m388m m28@3m.9 WS. 1 60 I

a m WS . 114 X
0mx.si3~ 936 8th @1fl6~&ed
S l N HALA INDEX
w,.mm& i3m WS. 127 IV

-3m5)36'~33'333m9D6B $ma36& mlrfp8 (kavi) WS. 165
e~ia3153~ess$mo (kavi) WS. 86 I
side c s d 8 @ D q a o ~ m WS, 250,25 1
w m 3 a c ~ 3 ~ - D d & m(PiIi)
~ WS. 286 V
azjlb~33 2&m3D WS. 59 111, 102 IV, 105 111
q 6 Baa (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 398
@?63m36 dsmzncs WS. 58 V1
k36e2Qasgdu@drnd>i3rdt@ ws.353
ig+3&d>(Pdi) WS. 458 II
-up -
~ ~ ~ 9 5 3 23n b 3 0 WS.697 V ~ ~ ~
~3-&<rn3 w ~ c Y D ~ ~ sWS. ~ . s173
,
sbG& b.At3zs~(kavi) WS. 364 I
ma-6dma WS. 291
cFl&~memqrn 93 WS. 388
GSds t432nmcs (kavi) WS.288
cF18 s@ (kavi) WS. 409
8893mq rnc93i)d~i) WS. 58 IX
& e 8 6 m ~ WS.51V,286I
q~oqc.3es9genD (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 224 II, 225 I
~6~m3mo (kavi) WS. 193
qie m623 m s q ~ e 9 3 m d(kavi) WS. 459
qe mOc m o m & M S . 405
qe WUCwa3m (kavi) WS. 361,362
wmi3 ~332i3& WS. 81
o m 8 d p j . e s 3 d rnrd~&& WS. 150
ger, m3 mzm& &C (kavi) WS. 12 IV
gtc ~ D q eser,o es3c?~~m> m d g o (kavi) WS. 329
gwc490 WS. 253
go& 3 3 ~ OD$
3 mum WS. 75 II
-9 -
9 8 8 WS. 386
?i)$e03&03Ci e
s3e : 8823 mesm WS. 8,216,221 I1
3 6 ~m 6 mDbrncs& WS. 303 1
0 ~ ~ 6 esim
~9qzR&m6e43mmts WS.51111, 1101,444
~ezs1388eoBs 3.gesdmcs (Pali-Sinh.) WS. 134
9~ 0303~dsmm~3(kavi) WS. 257 II
3~ LBa3e &3mc3 WS. 286 IV
g*l@en&zmpai3 33 e.32iPrna WS. 212
d < q d m me& {kavi) WS. 269
C A T A L O G U E OF T H E MANUSCIIII''1'S
-d -
& & i 3 m m d e 4 ~ 3 e s ~WS. 191 1,450
agu& WS. 169
dead&qe~3 to3 9@636 WS. 39
e4mm zn~Dacs&? WS. 33
e9mm & @ 3 2 5 ~ (kavi) WS. 4 1 t , 4 5 I
[dmm & ~ 3 e s ( 3 ] (kavi) WS. 226, 227
B r n 3 ~ 9 r n ~D&&ms
5 (P91i) WS. 60
o&mDrn363$ qd3mc33 WS. 1 14 XI, XIT
,?
~ e 5 3 3 c s@&rn&sd &es&i9 mc93D WS. 52 IV

oe5Jie 8zjee.ta3iA q&mo WS. 92
QL?~& 0.3@ . 5 3 & ~ ~ 3 & q&ama (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 91,92
m51532Aa2516-(-ajWS. 448
-23 -
23)&m38 e931~1znc3 WS. 96 X
mamess@ 88cs& rnDaesm WS. 237
m m ~ @ma WS. 385
&6&mqadm- (Pdi) WS. 1 18 IV
ae.$eses38m66 De.9~0 WS. 367 TV
8darn~m DdqD WS. 367 VII
q&es6e&c3 (kavi) WS. 94 IV,1 42, 146,30 1 I, 3 14 I
q&es66@cs& qgesd WS. 367 XI1
mmd m a m epd.sDq mes3eslA WS. 368
am6 sidsmt3 mes3z3 om~Oes& WS. 267 1,111
amd sap0323 (kavi) MS. 246
~3 9 4 DDaOf6i musm23ri WS. 175
4d80 ~ ~ ~ ~ J Z S{kavi)
J C S WS. 270 1,332
odcrn03rn ~ 0 3 9 3~3dmca(Pdi-Sinh.) WS. 74
~&~esd.s, e4~enzna WS. 1 15 I
~.Ssctsdn e4~enma(kavi) WS. 129 1
O@DS)C93~3 ws. 5 I1
emcai3fearn esm $696cum (kavi) WS. 3GO I1
@nuaMa39acs (Skt-Sinh.) M S . 429
@Om 3 ~ m38 ~ 3 g8cs WS. 194 X
@dm m3dzs136cs& WS. 455
9esD-mo WS. 55 I (ch. I), 54,55 I, 107,247
-4 -
qd363 BmDm Dma~rna WS. 68
qAmqE@rn~ DdqD WS. 367 I11
q3esd: 0330&m a ~ d m
q ~ 9 eesm
6 WS. 360 I1
qmdd eS~enzncs WS. 58 VIII
SINHALA I N D E X
qoa3 e9c WS. 12 11,450

qm3 e 4 8~ 3 (kavi) WS. 12 111
qesqace4@ WS.51X
qes qrnx3es-ests WS. 298 IV
qg~ 3 3 6 WS. 4 15 I
i ; ~ g5saEc3
$ WS. 96 VI
$ 6 5 w''adOa m l m E3zg3zd WS. 165 11
q ~ oesd88
q (1828) m3 e4c~q~&(kavi) WS. 165 TI1
( ~ ~esbeo~6
2 z n ~ 693 yd blq3 ( ~ s O E ? ) WS. 165 IV
q 0 WS. 165 I
<mxBwac3qzp8fqrn~&$eel> ocsd m-(@e WS. 465
<mx3e3~cmrs WS. 114 IZI
em9~ WS. 72
$6&omc 03a9m6 e F l q D a d ceesea3ap ogo WS. 66 II
? r n 9 8 m D WS. 373 I1
fcs~tgbM ~ $ O ~ GWS. 86 V1
tcs &ms)sc3 q8dznd3
WS. 78
te539 ~336~33@d
mC93Q WS. 114 MI1
@rnF&cnB [&EJ&3] m o d m e 8eclmb ;533e9dme3 WS. 1
56o3Qdmmcs WS. 5 1 IV
p cq% WS. 387
a@& mc43 en3 qe.589m9s WS. 298 X
q9g &mc aci~oe, qm3639cs23 WS. 28 I1
qbp& md30 (kavi);
@$S<d22d1m& WS. 200,268
@fiI<dmiM2@&;ET~BCE! '61930 (kavi) WS. 170
o { E t ~ g D d q D WS. 19IV
a@qDqZ~@8&ro. WS. 363
$ 0q~6 WS. 50
apa-uQeo (esO&dm) m a g ~ ~ 3 2 WS. 3 1G 1
4?@0&mdsO&mm g&m (Pdi) WS. 47 I, 102 11, 128 V, 155,243 I, 339 1;-
q?2&3@amcs WS. 229 11,273,335, 339 11, 356;-
d?qne33Cgc9 WS. 157;-
M < - ~ P ~ @ WS. 99 I, 143 11,229 I, 244 I, 260 1, 262,333 1,445;-
Six3369mdrn WS. 306
O D 6 0 ~ h g qbmdmg atam3 $368~~3WS. 339 III
Qmme ~ g md30 m WS, 367 XIV
D68esq m3d3 a d m a WS. 14,298 I
03@6$&&m ~ 6 ~ om6 3 rn393.3Dt.5 qeFlgsD WS. 298 XI, 324 V
06ad esiO$3 gg,: 0380dm WS. 344
08qm q 1 8 w . e ~ WS. 367 XVI
a3pm c9eu WS. 55
Q3pB ~ S J D WS. 16 1.
a3 s ( ~ m g&j&~j)lad
s WS. 455
0300~563mmcs (kavi) WS. 359 1

G 8 ~ mlml&
3 ~ WS. 257 I1
OSgDm~sf3csaa WS. 140,148 1
O@i~s&w~cscsWS. 96 XI, 128 11,286 I
L J 3 ~ 2 3 3 C 9 WS.1171
-id -
m q C znc930dqU WS. 96 V
m a g s43wdp~9 WS. 363
m m g 4253'61239 WS. 2 11,35,433,457
miwg w 0 3 d &~sLA WS. 224
rnwg s . 9 3 ~ 3m333egd WS. 432, Nakula
mzag ~ ~ e 3 3 ~32n33d
& WS. 468
m a g @tskc@a36 ~rn3aesd ws. 464
mmg acsh & ~ 3 & @ WS. 382
m m g wc3Pcn 9533 S78e ? ~ WS, 224 111
m m g aen3acsA m3 @e dmmg MS. 393
rn$&m36 esq&.s WS. 15 I1
rn$&m6 ~ 3 ~ eos 3 6~% 3 LJ&i&rn32)& WS. 463
rn3dm36 es&mcs WS. 51 I
r n 3 t . 3 ~ 3 68 9 ~ WS.~376
mD qde71$&q& esdmcs WS. 303 l V
m D q 6 w d m a WS. 16 V, 96 11,230 111,414 1
m3aOecs (kavi) WS. 320,433
mElddmcs WS. 196,327
rnUa3~ edger, es&m WS. 312
rn3i9e9sgoa3esm: q3a61mmm u&m WS. 138
m333d3 Oammt.3 WS. 20 1
mzmzz3q&oa~.o& WS. 180 I, 1 80 II,32 I, 332,402,449
mZmZ&@am&: ueqDeo& WS. 41 2
mzmr.sSm a s 6 @m33egA[kavi) WS. 331
mrmi& oSc~aeee9d sm33e9zd WS. 434
m r m r d ~ ~ 3 ~ ~ e 3 3 z 5 )WS.430
zi!
mrmrdesd3&esm3es@q~ec3 (kavi) WS. 317
8 q r n 0 3 1 4 3&m6u WS. 70 1
8 q 3 d $am &3'61231~3 WS. 104 11
8 q 3 a 3 6 3 3 ge532nc93 WS. 5 1 VT
834 oesm ws. 27
533.A ~ e s sm30cs23e
d WS. 4 T
533d m3 q&aOq me93m6 WS. 407
536~LM3rn3D (incomplete) WS. 309 1
r n d e m 6 m l d g c s WS. 79 II
SINHALA INDEX
-& -
a@ m3 B3c3 WS. 5 111
a$e> ~008m$rnE3 (P~li) WS. 324 IV
~s#$~>P&Ls WS. 27
es* ~&38m m3dm36 a & m a WS. 128 I
cs@ Be03 qaaL33ma ws. 115 I1
o@ eszn 8% a d ~ i , WS. 367 1X
esw 8~3Bes*esu WS. 367 11, XI11
es<EhfJm em,see Lit.
esdgBm3 zsldsil WS. 19 111
od3308 mC93a WS. 52 III
es&jeaso&!9&qQ ws. 97 VI
es<93mOzs,e53mmcs WS. 1 5 1V, 127 VII
esqB3mDm t53m~j)a(kavi) M S . 30 1 11
esq8.63m36cs WS. 52 1
espesaOmo WS. 108 11, 117 I1
es&@dom3896 mS @zn38d,no. 1 WS. 452
omJ696 mi3 ~ 3 ~ 3 3 9 no. 4 , 2 'WS. 453
esq3e23m(kavi) WS.427
e3q3-a3et9 ws. 427
cs6S e s ~ ~ m (kavi)
cs WS. 86 IV
a80adq aes3m WS. 220
~ 8 t (Pdi)
h WS. 263
esepO& WS. 224 1
es@qilec3 (kavi) WS. 12 V, 224 I , 287,290,430
esam ws. 397
e938@33&d ws. 1 10 II
u3,3q3a393'61 06midJe ~ ~ 9 3 2 3 2 3 WS. 108 IV
03g q3@~3m i;16m3Be C S & ~ C Q & WS. 108 III
m38 D6mr&dC WS. 355
a38 msC9 06m18& eos q3anm a6rni63& WS. 108 11,373
WS. 69
823 esg e
4c znB WS. 359 11
es@ Bn3m66 oesd WS. 1 08
8006 &esee WS. 395
BE& mmD ~ E J U(Pdi) WS. 176,190,378
886 aes3m: UqwxG036 WS. 113,263
886 mesm WS. 2 16,221 11,263
d3mm (kavi) WS. 95,270 11,353 TI1
8880A 39rn&~ WS. 159
86r.33m3s e s 3 & - 9 ~ & & : 3er>-88i3m ~ a z j , WS. 8,263
WS. 391
8&3s m3 Bdesd a a s m WS. 394
8&5 e030m30 WS. 3,209 I
D ~ Q U ws. 367 v
9aec1t32jlqa~~
~ ~ ~ E I WS.31,64
~ L s
9d39(3(@2333d) WS. 191, 1021,1XI, 136,323,357
ses6e main MS. 374
@emoz3 WS. 298 V
@asam3$Dm oqbcsd s e ~ D
geC93m e3ZJODc9 ws. 7
mgmD&q m93 WS. 214,372
@$mjlDd$gm66a WS. 259
@$~D&Q 8332nDdq mc33 WS. 307,353
&des@@ Ddqa WS. 298 IX
-a -
q ~ 6 3 0 m D A WS. 420
@Gm93e3q ~ e 3 3 1 ~ ) & WS. 52,96,97,210, 367
36 mB WS. 45 111
3 6 qeo3 @es~m& WS. 128,281,298,304
@&Besm pm m93a WS. 9 111, 16
@e 3&'6)6@am& WS. 177
@ 3 e'63m
~ (kavi) WS. 43 I
@3,963m 3&da3 WS. 369
@s&so&0rn-(Plli) WS. 117 III
@3@8&@d odfm 903 es&8 Dedg o D q O3o0$di WS. 347
&3(yOm5)36 WS. 108 V
esdrncs
d3@30m56 i i J m ~ w e 9 3 ~ MS. 109
Ed~30m6sQ@3@$& esdmo WS. 41
@qy0m6U6mzcFI& WS. 355
@ 3 ~ 3 0 m 69rnd8e936~~WS. 17
&3c9@9ad
m.33md (kavi) WS. 340
aaa3r;lraa ws. 300
$6 m3 89 WS. 31 1
3s q~ (kavi) WS. 72
9s q 6 es3&4c3 (kavi) WS. 337
95 q63~9m3619(kavi) WS. 352
35 9 63nzna WS. 9 IV
95 Q e93mmr3 WS. 96 I, 96 XII, 367 XI
95d c & ~UriJeF16
Q WS. 1 1 5 11
&Z m ~ a esmd
, mgu, co6aqQeol& WS. 45 I
3@m%a(Skt) WS. 179,185,255,305
6 ~ @08536i1360 WS. 326 I
6x5 ~ ; r & WS. 256 I1
@j@ 0.m s f w i n 3 0 WS. 5 1 VII, 96 VIIT, 122 11,127I, 326 I1
@J<dUom e{esmjD m3 qrn~rnn0~~ w(esm3a WS. 16 IV, 52 VI, 286 I1
943 &@dg q96& uamm a d m t s WS. 24
8;3aeo&d3mml. WS. 266
SINHALA I N D E X
@aen&dsmzs, Dmdm WS. 223

U B ~ O @m3&cs&
@@mod ~ C ~ ~ WS, 189
@@adesZd
~ e s z j , WS. 219 11,233 IV, 3 19
q3mBm md3 WS. 15 III
&33Gac3 WS. 1051
Q ~ Y @ mmma see
eod8 mmm WS. 4 1.8

.@&B~SJC gdm (Pdi) WS. 296
~ U B ~3~5'6)- S C& u<-q1@ WS. 110 111, 125 111,354
$-d333@m-e~<qtg3 WS. 1251
@&hg 39 u&mcs WS. 125 I11
m23P.63 mzslmts: s&@ mwmo WS. 204,233,238,4 18
wsa e 4 m~3 m m g WS. 421
&id3e s 3 & 8 3 ~ % (P3Ii) WS, 384,443
fiz@ . 3 3 6 @ $ 3 & @ &sqa ws. 197
ames&di9m#3 es&ma WS. 231
-.
m s r n ~ e 5 n$25)363&3& WS. 267 I1

@ o m ~ d les3DOa
s WS. 7
-3 -
B q 6 m m ~ @znB WS. 385
3es33m rnc93a (kavi) WS. 428
333q&e m93~&qD WS. 5 1 XI1
3 & @ D ~ 663mmc.3 (kavi) WS. 129 IV
9dg o q m d WS. 34 1 , 4 15 II, 422
$&g ap93md WS. 130, 178,299 I, 11
31539@as$, ozn33esid WS. 4 11,160 EI
8 d ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ . s S a WS. e s 145
3 & ~ ~ @ ~ g ~ d
ad06 earn (kavi) WS. 348
3686 @qs m3 besue (kavi) WS. 439
3m qdm WS. 153
3m-8823-ms3m WS. 278
~m&i33&3rn(kavi) WS.42,46II,III,94I,95, 171,187
a~eFl&&a& 9 ~ 3 15 1
~ 3 3 0 ~ ~ wS.
Bena&&3rR 632nncs WS. 53 I

Drn8~3&&& gdD&is (kavi) WS. 36
3mes(69m F,e53mm zmDlso WS. 62
3m&m D&QB WS, 367 VIII
Seo~m d t n e53mmrs WS, 52 IX
9 e 3 3 dmm e93zs~mcs WS. 52 XI
~ 3 d ~ ~ e93~mam s 52 vm
L3e WS.
39~)~ uBa3L43m 9'69~- (Psli) WS. 9 1 , 103, 1 14 11, 128,241,261;-
~ q - q r 9 6 WS. 63 I, 100 I, 132 1;-
e3&ma WS.71,84,10OII,1031I,112,126,1321I,137,338;-
CATALOGUE Q F T H E MANUSCRIPTS
81x3363@@m WS. 61 111,65 1, 168, 198,208,222,272,334

3ms es8t~8d3mgjg ZRe,muad~9 WS. 100 111, 2 15
am3 sDq& gdm (Pdi) WS. 67
83a@ m93D (kavi) WS. 454
63mm6 6&8 ~ e s m z 3 WS. 90
i3i&6ts1@es3&rRw {kavi) WS. 264
968@ WS.771,4581
398 m518~~33md WS. 274
mzi>m&(kavi)
S~ts~i3 WS. 224 1
9981 m a g aes~zm!(kavi) WS. 423
938~ (kavi) WS. 224 I, 225
g+$ @zBBG WS. 395
338 t o 3 mrm&@am& WS. 431
gg8 m3 d m m & , 3 e s ~ WS. 392
90 dsmmcs (kavi) WS . 1 04 1I
9Qm~3rnzjle9~mmw WS. 58 I
kJDmesh.m DdqQ WS. 1 14 VII
~3drn38ue.3 aqD WS. 298 I1
0 ~ 3 eo3Dm39
3 (Pali) WS . 162
~ ~ adrn3D3 8 WS.70 II
-$-
c3ma eg&£53.83(238 eseo 93~079) ws. 349
t s A p ~ ( 8 g WS. 21 3
g 3 WS. 4 III, 44,292,318, 336, 339
03 2 - 3 3 ~ tam
~ 3 3&g WS. 380
oaesaQds &d88A~cod ~q g8ud.dJ gdsmSs WS. 53 TI
odu es#tJ3 mc93se.sl. .. am s B ax23@,-0fi qeFlg~D WS. 303 II
g m 33md ages$(?) WS. 426 I1
.
ac3 g d m ~ 3 - q O d - w m 3esesd3 . . m3d3 0&6m3 (Pili) WS. 194 I1
@rs3oq6Gcs(kavi) WS. 75 I, 199, 235
e.a3md&rn3m6cs WS. 10, 11,37, 149
m.sh6dm3m6o 2 6 ~ o ~ a d d m s m 6 c 3WS. 29
mdm-camm (adm es8m) WS. 240
~ t s ~ m m m9 m~ 3 @ ~ 1 0 WS. 85 I
-b -
d& ' ~ j ) & &Jmzd .B@q
aL@3 WS. 4 10
60&39338 (Pdi) WS. 98
6e3 DBcs WS. 435
6329~~~3~3(kavi) WS.4911
632480~gmd& WS. 89
636B0en[II] Dem3 (kavi) WS. 397
63e530eo (es$+ esm&69 215513) M S . 3 16
SINHALA INDEX
638 d d ~ me 4 ~ 3 e s @ (kavi) WS. 365

633 qg,@&jq.. . $3@7bm& cq...3&3mC93 WS. 16 V1
88-023 cam WS. 237
6&idOiE qm-(FJ iaC93U WS. 54, 55 I
@6Jm8B&~3 WS. 131
~6&39i36933~q~m3m360md89ea 8,3q6-(WS. 328
-6 -
euPm $82513 (?) WS. 12 Vl
@dm ms acssm & @ 3 a ~(Skt-Sinh.) WS. 224 V
e8m3 @p O&q 8acsd WS. 372
~ $ ~363~0
6 ~&&33 WS. 3615,408
en (AD 1858): WS. 283; AD 1862: WS. 253; AD 1865: WS. 441
ed;e3@3E1m ei4 WS. 302
mt.033~36 WS. 73,442,448
m @ S 2 9a m 6 3 (kavi) WS. 124
-3 -
90~916 WS. 239 111, IV
03 ~ $ 3 6LS& 20m WS. 3 19
00 q336 aid corn (kavi) WS. 319 11
Dgzn Bqo WS. 389
D000f6-(aDqmes3& mrEIr&& WS. 183 II
a<&ma oes3m WS. 202
a m r n ~ m q to1&
8 (kavi) WS. 2315
D q m 3 a393 (Pdi) WS. 209 I1
O o A 8 $ 3 ~ ~(kavi)
3 ? WS. 454
Ob~~5~m6~m~m WS.
6 c 310,29
Ddso3mesx5cs WS. 106, 3 15
Ddocsbes36ts WS. 3 15
06ocs3coes36 esdmo WS. 83, 5 1
Dedc~-d~d-qeo esm am3e-q316-is$m;mo (kavi) WS. 256 I
O e s gd~,!m (PPli) WS. 155
0 3 2 (3g3id WS. 69
03m6 e93mi5315 WS. 52 XI
03gmqO f i e s q WS.265
DzBcam WS. 188
DIB d@ WS. 224 III
bd8~ cam ((kavi) WS. 239 11
553 ms&tj~c3 WS. 398
8Q6 253m'di)~a(kavi) WS. 120, 129 1I,21 1,375
82n mtB& cssmcs (kavi) WS. 438
Bmu e5dm B Z ~ ) S ~ W & WS. 152
~ d WS, 58 XI
8 3 3 2 3 i ) $ f l ~ Dm
B83mOdq g m d 6 a WS. 30
3Ox.o 3 9 m @ qs&i>3qoA
~ WS. 158
&3@3&3 ws. 97 Iv
Dm( mD meam WS. 86 VIII
bgo (kavi) WS. 239 1
at036 $dm WS. 280
~idm31~3-~~qes-esm WS.m 184,230,234
aadz333@3&19(SktSin3 h.) WS. 447
@OqmBms y6zm9 au3i3& WS. 371
m 0 q ~61~~13 WS. 45 II
@~3t& WS. 2 2 , 2 8 , 4 1 3 IV
002 sesx3 ~ 2 $ ) 3 & 3 & WS. 40 1,416,417,456 I, I1
@a< D 8 ~ 8 j @oes3md
6~ WS. 1 54,293,3 10
ai3a&o (kavi) WS. 49 I
mDda&m6 e93mma (kavi) WS. 18 I, 26, 3 4 9 3 I1,96 VII, 97 TV, 257 I, 419
~Dda8eRm:,DdqD t o 3 ead~G~~353es~escs WS. I 8 1
@DzT)& m&D
sD6@dm-e.~g qBOb3@~32r)~3 WS. 245
i=1133am36~ 9m3Bi3
3; mmm eadma (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 174, 192,203,350
&es*D WS. 267 I1
@mDe, &es&JO& WS. 313
-d -
uaenzs, oesd e m 3 W WS, 461
m6 a8ts (prose and verse) WS. 436
oa389gcs WS. 300
qen e p c p @ d m (verse and prose) WS. 38 1,383
4-93-saJDzgm~D(kavi) WS. 254 I
636€&er, goad8 WS. 88
esaaess@ e9mmcs WS. 5 1 XI
e~a6hd~de~dd 9 9 3 d z s ~(e9zis30 ws. 47 Iv
esBd~3-rn38eaBgmcsd WS. 2 17
wB@aeso p 8 & t9 @fie3eG WS. 2 I
es9esq&rn~&cseacs (Pdi-Sinh.) WS. 324 I11
~ S O D ~D~ J~Z ~~P ~ CWS.S 127 WII
earn6 d6D6 eadma WS. 32
urn6 a006 8ecs WS. 298 VI
~ z R ~ S d 33
m 9 qr8e3
~ $ 3 5 3 ~ ~WS. 59 11
es8es3&sm % d m 3&369e.@m WS. 57,

3en~esBo8c33m . . . @@dm
es&mg8gccPm$m ydm a<q I g $ (P~li-Pili) WS. 345 I
es&m~8gcrPm~rn 99 esdmcs WS. 345 I1
jm i39m&& esd Te;, q6ae (kavi) WS. 424
es& p
es{qdm &3m5)~9 (kavi) WS. 289
SINHALA I N D E X
WS. 105 11, IV, 114 I, 122 I, 182,303 III

es@b33,-9504a (@m~C)e$)
wdm3m-$8m~Dn3an3rna WS. 12 I, 82
es&m& WS. 133
e s d a q e m9q mZi @um& WS. 207
esd~7 q e OD( WS. 79 V, 80,362
e3&& qe eo3 es&a39co@D$ au3mZd ws. 79 TV
esd&3 3 2 3 9 6Oq me93m WS. 330
esdz3 ~ Q e j
$'C;lc33 ws. 79 III
es2iQ53 Dedg e.om& WS. 13 I I , 3 8 , l I l , 228,273,342
e sd 3 Bi3w WS. 364 II
6
csdm me336153 WS. 309 11
esdm-g@6~1{rn3rn 9 g 3 & ~ j l iJ3qe3rn3.3 WS. 47 111
ea&wziS WS. 219
w 3 t s & e e o ( k a v i ) WS.219II,23911,319
es3m~ enl& (kavi) WS. 254 I1
& m e es-(ml& (kavi) WS.164
w66m3meoeF; e4@ WS. 367 1
w 6 6 m 9 z n sgcs WS. 102 V
06dUd WS. 141 I, 11
e~6t.398dle~dga(~0-a&-q.)WS. 308 I
esbD3 9 3 5 1 3 25)C93D&qD WS. 5 1 XI1
C S" ~ 0" ~C53d @'6)38e92$ ws. 403
e36 oQp3 WS. 28 I
a8 sesma! WS. 156
es6Q39s &p ~c4smzR WS. 28 111, IV, 294,400,425,437
eses e53mmcs WS. 58 VII
eses e53mmcs {kavi) WS. 360 I
ea~63fimqe53znm (kavi) WS . 3 14 I1
c s ~ M m BAgcszj9
3 WS. 282
~ 3 3 e93mmu
3 WS. 16 111, 52 V
us3 dmzncs (kavi) WS. 252
e ~ 3 3 @ & 6 -3~G-qtnt3~ ~ 3 7 WS.
3 25,87
e s 3 6 e a 9 ~ ~ oM ~S. 123
e s 3 6 w 9 @ a a . .. q8-&aa~smw WS. 23
m36gd15)(Pili), etc. WS. 195
e.336335338: em6 &&a6esdmts WS, 32
esl&2El& ws.
es@.rfoats 86 MI
es-(E& e s ~ $ m a {kavi) WS. 86 I1
8@Ocq WS.771,4581
& 7 3 @ ~ 3 0 3 2 YEJ q,ZjJ$ ws. 118 11
€ 3 m s o ~ 3 0 q39 esqbo WS. 1 1.8 III
8~~ 3 6 r o gDm d WS. 3 19 I1
G ( E & B ~ dad9 0i33d~3(Skr-Sinh.) WS. 325
88 9 3 earn mes3og~.33m&dsmD q m 3 (kavi) WS. 94 II
C A T A L O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R r P T S
€ 3 9m~q ~
d (kavi) WS. 35 1
€3e9ziem Ek3qi1 WS. 367 XV
5 3 es6D@&p
~ WS. 52 VII
mmd3e4 63nma WS. 127 III
BC38a*esdmmo WS. 16 VIII, 58 V
.!?@d?a*e3(Pdi) WS. 195
9e53m dsmmcs (3) WS. 1 14 VI
gq&m dmmo WS. 58 X, 96 IV, 127 V
y@m 9gcs WS. 128 I1
gag &3mm WS. 286 IT1
gi3 @a& ma ws. 377
g m WS. 19 1 I1
30 c~&mn (Piili) WS. 97 I
gen 29 O n ~ d r n r n a WS. 97 11
gm38mcs (kavi) WS. 426 T
gaase-8~s8fl (Pdi) WS. 78
36,a 9 3 & & a 4 (P~li) WS. 324 I1
9~3338 ~ 6 3 (kavi)
0 WS. 188
9g-p~O&qO WS . 127 VI
gg 1!3flpme93L48dzn6~9A WS. 148 II
39 e3&m mm30& WS. 460
261samm with 9636 u&m (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 271
961s mmza a & m a (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 21,205,232, 358
mes3rn8 mbsa WS. 193
aes3am.4 a 3 m (kavi) WS. 396
& ~ e s D - ~ a c 3 WS. 247
-?A -
mzf aOq ~ e s m WS. 6
~mm63d qecs WS. 207
~ ~ a@esm
6 em66 esnU6 8@cs WS. 373 I
oerPc3Dm (kavi) WS. 129 V
ow363eo66i.5 (SktSinh.) WS. 48, 135, 139 I, 276
While every effort has been made to ensure the accuracy of rhe Sinhalese script, certain errors may
inadvertently have occurred.

Sinhalese Manuscripts Catalog Compress

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Sinhalese Manuscripts Catalog Compress

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

C A T A L O G U E O F T H E

THE WELLCOME INSTITUTE FOR THE HISTORY OF MEDICINE

Colour Plates .................................................................................357

Black-and-White Plates ......................................................................

11. ff.9(kl)a-16(kah)a. Foliarion also in astrological numerals 1-8.

11. ff. 37(ka)a-57(gu)b

Handi veda pota

Bhaisajya samuccaya : Prayoga samuccaya (Skt-Sinh,)

Piru-5 pot-vahansE : Catubh+avh pdi

11. ff.30(ka)b48(kha)b. Also in astro1ogical numerals 1- 18.

111. ff.49(kha)a-5ltkhi)b. AstroIogical numerals 18, 19,20.

IV ff. 52(hu)a-54(khr)b. Astrological numerals 21,22, 23.

V. ff. 55(ka)a-69(kam)b: Astrological numerals 1-1 5.

pasakuru su&buluda gena sama kopm in

End: Guru brhaspatiya sarnpiirnava me b phayan dufuy~vi nam murtu varjayen

V ff. 8O(nah)-9 1(ce)

W.K 9 1(ce)-98 (cha)

Sanni vdippu veda potak

11. E 1 l(1-1 I), no original numbers

Sanni valippu veda potak

Dhammapada g2thIi sannaya

11. ff. 1 5(kau)a-24(g)b

LV. ff. 58(lau)a-70(mr)a

11. ff. 13(ko)a-16(kah)b

111. ff. 17(gam)-23(gha) a

End: Metekin . . . BuddhavamSa Anigatavamia dzsansva kiyi . .. nimavana-ladi. Sid-

VI. ff. 57(cl)a-Glb

End: .. . atul deka ismudunehi tabigena ydak padaku~u-kofatarnung* asura-

WIX. ff. 65(cha)b-68(chi)a

saiigek akurak gena

11. ff. 106a-109a

111. ff. 109a- 1 14a

TV. ff. 1 14b118b

yutu svarga m b k a sampatti prarilgbhaya pivisa rnE PiijiivaI? potvahans~liy5 ni-

Siirya hataka sannaya (Skt-Sinh.)

f. 2b. Kiyanalada satalis-ekak 5dyantayehi h vyiidhin hamap jvaraya pradhsna

Buddha stiitra Anuruddha Sataka sannaya (SktSinh.)

Nimiti pota : P d c a pdqiya

I. f. 1(ki) . One leaf only.

XI. ff. 2a-9a

End: Veru, mu1 palantu kai, vilikum phala

n! ff. 6 4 a - 1 5 Foliarion in Tamil numerals.

'The mine of precious prescriptions'. Printed edn has 4456 verses.

rapiida parivensdhipati-vuBuddhapurrayan visin parinugrahayen pah;?a-karana-

S k d a d i p a n i : Satara bqavara sannaya

Jiltaka hvyayak ? : Ma@deva jltakaya (kavi)

Vessantra jgtakaya (kavi)

Mahabhinikmana piijavalliya (kavi)

f, 276(di)b. Contents leaf (not well prepared). f. kr: diita iakunu; f. kk h g a

Sanni valippu veda potak

Ahguttara nikiiya ~ u t t h a p a d a v ~ r ? a n(Pdi-Pdi)

BalZvatara Gadaliide?i sannaya (PdiSinh.) ,

The earliest Sinhala paraphrase to the Pdi work on Bdavadra.

. . . Mii kda kusaIiinubhPvayen . . . nirvsna sarnpattiya~apbinemvii.

Yantra mantra pot&

11. E 15 (ka)-111 (chi). Leaves not in perfect order.

11, ff. 16(kam)-35(gi)b

111. ff. 36(ka)-67(khah)

11. ff. lO(kI)a-14(kau)b

Contents: f. 1 . Contents leaf written by an unskilled scribe. (1) Narnasha sannaya,

I. fE 2a-9b (no foliation numbers)

111. ff. 19 (ci) 1-28 (cho)b

11. ff.3(ka)a-29 (khai)b

111. ff. 33(kh0)a47(~am)b